o r-r-rdh-kbhy nama

rmad-bhgavata-mah-puram |
(1)

atha bhgavata-prathama-skandha-prrambha ||
o namo bhagavate vsudevya |
(1.1)

atha prathamodhyya

naimiyopkhyne i-prano nma

|| 1.1.1 ||

janmdy asya yatonvayd itarata crthev abhija svar

tene brahma hd ya di-kavaye muhyanti yat sraya |
tejo-vri-md yath vinimayo yatra tri-sargom
dhmn svena sad nirasta-kuhaka satya para dhmahi ||
rdhara :
o nama parama-hassvdita-caraa-kamala-cin-makarandya
bhakta-jana-mnasa-nivsya r-rma-candrya ||
vg yasya vadane lakmr yasya ca vakasi |
yasyste hdaye savitta nsiha bhaje ||1||
viva-sarga-visargdi-nava-lakaa-lakitam |
r-kkhya para dhma jagad-dhma nanma tat ||2||
mdhavom-dhavv au sarva-siddhi-vidhyinau |
vande paraspartmnau paraspara-nuti-priyau ||3||
sapradynurodhena paurvparynusrata |
r-bhgavata-bhvrtha-dpikeya pratanyate ||4||
kvha manda-mati kveda manthana kra-vridhe |
ki tatra paramur vai yatra majjati mandara ||5||
mka karoti vcla pagu laghayate girim |
yat-kp tam aha vande paramnanda-mdhavam ||6||
r-bhgavatbhidha sura-tarus trkura sajjani
skandhair dvdaabhis tata pravilasad bhaktylavlodaya |
dvtriat tri-ata ca yasya vilasac chkh sahasrny
ala parny aa-daeadotisulabho varvarti sarvopari ||7||

atha nn-pura-stra-prabandhai citta-prasattim alabhamnas tatra

tatrparituyan nradopadeata rmad-bhagavad-gunuvaranapradhna bhgavata-stra prripsur vedavysas tat-pratyha-nivttydisiddhaye tat-pratipdya-para-devatnusmaraa-lakaa magalam carati
janmdy asyeti | para paramevara dhmahi | dhyyater lii chndasam |
dhyyemety artha | bahu-vacana iybhipryam | tam eva svarpataastha-lakabhym upalakayati | tatra svarpa-lakaa satyam iti |
satyatve hetu | yatra yasmin brahmai tray my-gun tamo-rajasattvn sargo bhtendriya-devat-rpom satya | yat-satyatay
mithy-sargopi satyavat pratyate ta para satyam ity artha | atra
dntatejo-vri-md yath vinimaya iti | vinimayo
vyatyayonyasminn anyvabhsa | sa yathdhihna-sattay sadvat
pratyata ity artha | tatra tejasi vri-buddhir1 marci-toye prasiddh | mdi
kcdau vri-buddhir vrii ca kcdi-buddhir itydi yathyatham hyam |
yad v tasyaiva paramrtha-satyatva-pratipdanya tad itarasya
mithytvam uktam | yatra maivya tri-sargo na vastuta sann iti | yatrety
anena prattam updhi-sabandha vrayati | svenaiva dhmn mahas
nirasta kuhaka kapaa my-lakaa yasmis tam | taastha-lakaam
ha janmdti | asya vivasya janma-sthiti-bhag2 yato bhavanti tam
dhmahti | tatra hetu | anvayd itarata ca | arthev kdi-kryeu
paramevarasya sad-rpenvayd akryebhya ca kha-pupdibhyas tadvyatirekt | yad v anvaya-abdennuvtti | itara-abdena vyvtti |
anuvttatvt sad-rpa brahma kraa mt-suvardivat | vyvttatvd
viva krya ghaa-kualdivad ity artha | yad v svayavatvd anvayavyatirekbhy yad asya janmdi tad yato bhavatti sabandha | tath ca
rutiyato v imni bhtni jyante | yena jtni jvanti | yat prayanty
abhisavianti [tai.u. 3.1.1] ity dy | smti ca
yata sarvi bhtni bhavanty di-yuggame |
yasmi ca pralaya ynti punar eva yuga-kaye ||
ity dy | tarhi ki pradhna jagat-kraatvd dhyeyam abhipreta nety
ha | abhijo yas tam | sa kata lokn nu sj iti | sa iml lokn asjata iti
rute | kater nabdam iti nyyc ca | tarhi ki jvo dhyeya syn
netyha | svar svenaiva rjate yas tam | svata-siddha-jnam ity artha |
tarhi ki brahm dhyeya hirayagarbha samavartatgre bhtasya jta
patir eka st iti rute | nety hatena iti | di-kavaye brahmaepi brahma
ceda yas tene prakitavn |
yo brahma vidadhti prva
yo vai ved ca prahioti tasmai |
ta ha devam tma-buddhi-praka
1

vri-buddhir maru-mrciky prasiddheti prcna-pustaka-pha |

keucit pustakeu janma-sthiti-bhaga yato bhavatti phas tatra samhra-dvandvo
bodhya |
2

mumukur vai araa aha prapadye ||

iti rute | nanu brahmao anyato veddhyayanam aprasiddham | satyam,
tat tu hd manasaiva tene visttavn | anena buddhi-vtti-pravartakatvena
gytry-artho darita | vakyati hi
pracodit yena pur sarasvat
vitanvatjasya sat smti hdi |
sva-laka prdur bht kilsyata
sa me m abha prasdatm || iti |
nanu brahm svayam eva supta-pratibuddha-nyyena upalabhat nety ha
| yasmin brahmai srayo muhyantti | tasmd brahmaopi pardhnajnatvt svata-siddha-jna paramevara eva jagat-kraam | ata eva
satyosata satt-pradatvc ca paramrtha-satya sarva-jtvena ca nirastakuhakas tam | dhmahti gyatry prrambhea ca gyatry-khya-brahmavidy-rpam etat puram iti daritam | yathoktam matsya-pure
yatrdhiktya gyatr varyate dharma-vistara |
vtrsura-vadhopeta tad bhgavatm iyate ||
likhitv tac ca yo dadyd dhema-siha-samanvitam |
prauha-pady pauramsy sa yti parama padam ||
adaa-sahasri3 pura prakrtitam || [53.20-22]
purntare ca
granthodaa-shasro dvdaa-skandha-samita |
hayagrva-brahma-vidy yatra vtra-vadhas tath |
gyatry ca samrambhas tad vai bhgavata vidu ||
padma-purembara prati gautamokti
ambara uka-prokta nitya bhgavata u |
pahasva sva-mukhenpi yadcchasi bhava-kayam || iti |
ata eva bhgavata nmnyad ity api na akanyam ||1||
krama-sandarbha :
ajna-timirndhasya jnjana-alkay |
cakur unmlita yena tasmai r-gurave nama ||i||
rmad-bhgavata naumi yasyaikasya prasdata |
ajtn api jnti sarva sarvgamn api ||ii||
r-bhgavata-sandarbhn rmad-vaiava-toam |
dv bhgavata-vykhy likhyatetra yathmati ||iii||
3

atra phntaraadaa-sahasra tat pura parikrtitam iti kvacit |

yad atra skhalita kicij jyatenavadhnata |

jeya na tat-tat-kart samhartur mamaiva tat ||iv||
ye protshanensmi pravttotyanta-shase |
te dnnugraha-vyagr araa mama vaiav ||v||
athaiva scitn r-ka-vcya-vcakat-lakaa-sambandha-tad-bhajana-laka
abhidheya-tat-prema-lakaa-prayojannm arthn nirayya prva tattvasandarbhdi-a-sandarbh nirpit | adhun tu rmad-bhgavata-kramavykhynya, tatrpi sambandhbhidheya-prayojana-niraya-daranya ca saptama
krama-sandarbhoyam rabhyate |
r-bhgavata-nidhy-arth k-dir adyi yai |
rdhara-svmi-pds tn vande bhakty-eka-rakakn ||vi||
svmi-pdair na yad vyakta yad vyakta csphua kvacit |
tatra tatra ca vijeya sandarbha krama-nmaka ||vii||
athtra paribheya jtavy yady apekyate |
mla sa-kam akdyai paricchedya sahnay ||viii||
ak vkynta evtra dey padyntato na tu |
bahu-padyaika-vkyatve garbhk bindu-mastak ||ix||
yasmin padye nsti k tad apy akena yojayet |
eka-padynya-vkyatve sakhy-abds tu kntak ||x||
bahu-padyaika-vkyatvepy am jeys tath-vidh |
yathrdhaka yugmaka ca trikam ity dy udhti ||xi||
janmndy asyety atra r-rdhara-svmi-caranm ayam abhiprya | para
paramevaram iti, na punar abheda-vdinm iva cin-mtra brahmety artha | dhyeyadhyt-dhyna-bhedvagamt | satyam iti | tad-upalakaatvenasatya jnam
ananta brahma [tai.u. 2.1.2], atha kasmd ucyate para brahmabhati bhayati ca
[a.i.u. 3.5] iti rute | bhattvd bhaatvc ca yad brahma parama vidur [vi.pu.
1.12.57, 3.3.21] iti viu-purc ca | atrpi aktimattvena brahma-abdasya
paramevara-vcakatvt |
atra satyatva-sdhaka, yatra trisargo meti | yatra yad-rayatayety artha | atra
dntateja iti | tadvad yatrropita ity artha | tad-ropa-karttva csmka
jvnm eveti labhyate | yatrropyate, tac ca para yady acetana cetana v syt tad
jvnm evropakatvena tatra svjnasya trisargasya sambandho na syt, kintu jvev
eva marcikdv iva jaldes tad-bhrama-hetv-ajnasya ca | kintv atra tat tu cetanam |
abhija iti yojayiyamatvt | tatraiva svar ity anena jna-rpasypi svarpajnenaiva jttvgkrc ca | tato yad-vyay-aopdhikatvena jv bhrnt syus
tat-samay-updhikatvena sa tu sutar tda syd ity akm andya siddhntayati
yatrety aneneti | mahas iti svata-siddha-parama-jna-aktitvenety artha | tathgre
vykhysyamnatvt | svarpa-mtre vcye sva-abdenaiva caritrthatvt kathacinmtre vcopi hetutva-lakaena ttyrthena tac-chaktitvam eva bodhayet |
dvitydn prtpadikdhikrtha eva vihitatvt | tasya ca jnopdhi-rpatve sva-abda-

vaiyarthya syt | kuhakam atra myopdhikta-bhrama-parbhava-- my vyudasya

cic-chakty kaivalye sthita tmani [bh.pu. 1.7.23] iti rmad-arjuna-vacant |
kintu yatrety anena labdhasya paramevarasya cin-mtrea svarpena
satatnubhya-mna-svbhedam evlambya bhramdhihnatva svktam |
paramevarasya tu dhytum api prrthanyatay svnubhavttatvt tad-eka-vastutva
vyhanyeteti vivecanyam |
atha tat tat sarva ghaayitu taastha-lakaa janmdyasya yata iti | na tu
marcikdau jaldivat kevalam ropita svatas tv anyatra siddham | kintv andiparamparay tatraiva yad-ropitatvam | tan-mtraa-siddhatvd yata evsya janmdti
gamyate | tad-dntenaiva janmdi-siddhau punaruktatvptt | tatosya janmdau
hetuanvayd itarata crthev iti | atra prathamorthas tv anvayena tasyaiva
kraatva-bodhaka, vyatireka-padenrthetaradkepa-labdham | tac ca kha-pupdirpam iti tath vykhytam | dvityas ttya ca (artha) tasya kraatva vivasya
kryatva ca bodhayatty atra dvitye tv artha-abda krya-kraa-para | kraasya
svvasthy kryvasthy cnuvttatvam | kry tu paraspara kravasthy
ca vyvttatva jeyam | eva nyavdrambha-vdau parihtau |
tath ca bahirmukha-pravtty-artha yukt pradaryntarmukhn prati stra-yonitvd
[ve.s. 1.1.3] iti nyyena rutr darayatitath ceti | atra cayato v imni bhtni
[tai.u. 3.1.1] ity di-vkyavad vyatirekopi jeya | katham asata saj jyate [ch.u. 6.2.2]
ity de | tatra tasya marcik-dntena prptam acetanatva spaam eva nivrayan
para-mata pradhna ca pratycaetarhy din | abhija iti | tatrstu tvad
acetanatvam | abhi sarvato-bhvena ca taj-jttva ryate ity artha | tat-tat-sarvavicrtmakatvd kaasya | kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] ity asyyam artha | paramata pradhna viva-kraa na bhavati | na vidyate abda prama yatra
tathbhta hi tat | kutoabdatva tasya ? tatrhakater iti | sac-chabda-vcyakraa-vyprbhidhyitvena tatrek-dhto ravat | kaa ca cetana eva
sambhavati | pradhna tv acetanam iti |
nanu yatra trisarga ropyate, tad bhavatv acetana, yas tv ropa-kart jva, sa khalu
sarvropakatvc cetana sarvaja ca syt | tasya ca bahu sym [ch.u. 6.2.3] ity di
vkya svjna-kalpitvena svapna-dravyavat svbhedpekayety akyhatarhi ki
jva syd iti | siddhntayatinety heti | para-siddha-jnatvena sarvajatva sarvasratva ca na syt, tena hti |
tad eva jna-pradatvena moka-pradatvam api daritam | eva jvasya tad-ajnasya
ca tasmd atyanta-bheda-prptv api siddhntitamsatyam ity anenaiva, tat-sattayaiva
sarva-satt-svkrt |
tad eva sarva-satt-prada sarvdhihna sarva-doa-spa svarpa-siddhasarva-jndi-samaveta sarva-kart-moka-dt ca satynanta-jna-svarpa para
dhyeyam iti vkyrtha |

svata-siddha-jnditva rraka-bhydau ca kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] ity

atra svktam | prakti-kobht prvam knupapatty | mantrau cemv udhtau
api-pdo javano graht
payaty acaku sa oty akara |
sa vetti vedya na ca tasysti vett
tam hur agrya purua mahntam || [ve.u. 3.19] iti |
na tasya krya karaa ca vidyate
na tat-sama cbhyadhika ca dyate |
parsya aktir vividhaiva ryate
svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca || [ve.u. 6.8] iti ca |
atrdvaita-vdina samdadhateyadi jeya satya syt tad tasya jttvam api tath
syt, tad tasya jttvam api tath syt | trisargasyjna-kalpitatvd ajnasya
sattvsattvbhym anirvacanyatvd ajnino jvasya ca tenjnenaiva pthakprattitvt satyatva nsty eva, tato jttvam api tatra nsty eva, tath akty-antaram
apti |
vaiavs tu tad-abhyagama-vdenaiva vadantitarhi ki mithyaiveda jvn
bhtty api jna tasyvyabhicri syt | yena jnena m nirasyate, tasya tu satyatvam
eva syt | ki ca, viva-krynyathnupapatty yath parama-kraa-rpa tadabhyupagamyate, tath tac-chaktir api svbhviky evbhyupagamyeti | kryavieotpattau kicit-karatvenaiva kraatay vastu-viegkrt kicitkaratvam eva
svbhvika-aktir iti |
tad evam ajntirikta-svbhvika-jnena sva-gata-vieatve prpte svbhvik jnabala-kriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti pratipditam | tad eva svarpa-aktir iti saiva sarva
bhagavattva sdhayed iti tene brahma hd iti vyajitam | asyaiva mahato bhtasya
nivasitam etad yad g-veda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di ruty-antara tasya ca
nivasitasyprktatva-vyajakam | nsad sn no sadst sa st iti ruty-antara ca
samudita sat tasyprkta-mrtimattvam api vyajayati | tatas tan-niedhas tu prktaparicchinna-niedha-para eva | yathokta dvitya-skandhe vaikuha-varanena yatra
my [bh.pu. 2.9.10] iti | r-daame cadaraymsa loka sva gopn tamasa
param [bh.pu. 10.28.15] iti ca | ata evtmrmm api tac-chakti-vaibhavnubhave
paramnanda-vieo jyatetmrm ca munaya [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity dibhya | ato
jvn tda-aktyaiva tadya-rami-sthnyatvena nitya-siddhn tan-myvtajnn taj-jna-siddhaye sa eva dhyeya iti |
tat dhmahi ity di | tatroddhta-mtsya-prama-vacanena gyatr-abdena tatscaka-tad-avyabhicri-dhmahi-pada-savalita-tad-artha eveyate | sarvem api
mantrm di-rpys tasy skt-kathannarhatvt | tad-arthepi spaa |
janmdyasya yata iti praavrtha | sy-di-aktimat-tattva-vcitvt | yatra trisargo
m iti vyhti-trayrtha | ubhayatrpi loka-trayasya tad-ananyatvena vivakitatvt |

svar iti savit-prakaka-parama-tejo-vci | tene brhama hd iti buddhi-vttiprera-prrthan scit | tad eva kpay sva-dhynya buddhi-vtti prerayatd iti
bhva | tac ca tejas tatra antas tad-dharmopadet [ve.s. 1.1.20] ity di
sampratipanna yan mrtam, tad-dy-ananta-mrtimad eva dhyeyam iti | tad evam agnipure gyatry-artha r-bhagavn evbhimata | tad-vacanni r-tattva-sandarbhe
dyni | atraivgre darayitavyni |
[bhvrtha-dpik-dhta-mtsya-vkye] dharma-vistara ity atra dharma-abda
parama-dharma-para | dharma projjhita-kaitavotra parama [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity atra
pratijtatvt | sa ca bhagavad-dhyna eveti vyaktbhaviyati vtrsura-vadhopetam iti |
tasya parama-bhgavatatvt tad-vadha-rpasya caritrasya r-bhgavata-lakaatvena
dhte | purntare vmana-saje hayagrva-brahma-vidyeti vtrsura-vadhashacaryea nryaa-varmaivocyate | hayagrva-abdena hy atravairo dadhcir eva
labhyate | tenaiva ca pravartit nryaa-varmkhy brahma-vidy [bh.pu. 6.8.4-35] |
tasyva-irastva ahe, yad v avairo nma [bh.pu. 6.9.51] ity atra prasiddham |
nryaa-varmao brahma-vidytva ca
etac chrutv tathovca dadhya tharvaas tayo |
pravargya brahma-vidy ca sat-ktosatya-akita || iti [tatraiva bh.d.]
ity atra kotthpita-vacanena ceti | evam sknde prabhsa-khae cayatrdhiktya
gyatrm ity di |
srasvatasya kalpasya madhye ye syur narmar |
sad-vttnodbhava loke tac ca bhgavata smtam ||
likhitv tac ca ity di adaa-sahasri ity anta ca |
rmad-bhgavatasya rmad-bhagavat-priyatvena bhgavatbhatvena ca paramasttvikatvam hapdma-pure iti | tatraiva ca r-gautama-prana
pura tva bhgavata pahase purato hare |
carita daitya-rjasya prahldasya ca bhpate || [pa.pu.]
tatra vajul-mhtmye tasya tasminn upadea
rtrau tu jgara krya rotavy vaiav kath |
gtnm asahasra ca pura uka-bhitam |
pahitavya prayatnena hare santoa-kraam || [pa.pu.]
tatraivnyatra
ambara uka-prokta nitya bhgavata u |
pahasva sva-mukhenaiva yadcchasi bhava-kayam || [pa.pu.]
sknde prahlda-sahity dvrak-mhtmye
rmad-bhgavata bhakty pahate hari-sannidhau |

jgare tat-pada yti kula-vnda-samanvita || iti |

eva tattva-vdi-dhte grua-vacane ca
. . . . . . . . . . pra soyam atiaya |
arthoya brahma-str bhratrtha-viniraya ||
gyatr-bhya-rposau vedrtha-paribhita |
purn sma-rpa skd-bhagavatodita ||
dvdaa-skandha-yuktoya atavic-cheda-sayuta |
granthodaa-shasra rmad-bhgavatbhidha || iti |
atra brahma-strm arthas tem aktrima-bhya-bhta ity artha | tasmt tadbhya-bhte svata-siddhe tasmin saty arvcnam anyad anyad bhya sva-svakapola-kalpita tad-anugatam evdarayam iti gamyate | bhratrtha-viniraya
bhratasyrtha-vinirayo yatra sa | bhagavaty eva ttparyt tasypi | yad v,
bhratrthasya vinirayo vedrtha-tulyatvena viiya nirayo yatreti | yasmd eva rbhagavat-paras tasmd eva gyatr-bhya-rposv iti |
yat tu dvdae o namas te [bh.pu. 12.6.67] gadyeu tad-arthatvena srya stuta | tat
tu paramtma-dyaiva, na tu svtantryeety adoa | tathaivgre r-aunaka-vkye
brhi na raddadhnn vyha srytmano hare [bh.pu. 12.11.28] iti | na csya
bhargasya srya-maala-mtrdhihnatvam | mantre vareya-abdentra ca granthe
para-abdena paramaivarya-paryantaty daritatvt |
tad evam agni-purepy [216.15] uktam
dhynena puruoya ca draavya srya-maale |
satya sad-iva brahma vior yat parama padam || iti |
atha rmad-bhgavatbhidha iti | bhgavatatva bhagavat-pratipdakatvam |
rmattva bhagavan-nmder iva tda-svbhvika-aktimattvam, nitya-yoge matup |
ata samastatayaiva nirdiya nlotpalavat tan-nmatvam eva bodhitam | anyath tv
avima-vidheyat-doa syt | ata evoktamrmad-bhgavate mah-muni-kte
[bh.pu. 1.1.2] iti | k-kdbhir api rmad-bhgavatbhidha iti | ata kvacit kevalabhgavatkhyatva tu satyabhm-saty itivat |
vedrtha-paribhita iti | vedrthasya paribhaa yasmt | tac coktam itihsapurbhy veda samupabhayet [ma.bh. 1.1.267, vyu.pu. 1.200] ity di |
purn sma-rpa iti | vedeu smavatsarveu pureu reha ity artha |
skd bhagavatodita iti kasmai yena vibhsitoyam [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity
upasahra-vkynusrea jeyam | ata-viccheda-sayuta iti vistara-bhiy na
vivriyate |
tad eva rmad-bhgavata sarva-stra-cakravarti-padam ptam iti sthite hemasihsanam rham iti tair yad vykhytam | tad eva yuktam | ata rmad-

bhgavatasyaivbhysvayakatva rehatva ca savatsara-pradpa-dhta-skndavacane [viu-khae mrga-ra-mhtmye 16.40,42,44,33]

ataotha sahasrai ca kim anyai stra-sagrahai |
na yasya tihate gehe stra bhgavata kalau ||
katha sa vaiavo jeya stra bhgavata kalau |
ghe na tihate yasya sa vipra vapacdhama ||
yatra yatra bhaved vipra stra bhgavata kalau |
tatra tatra harir yti tridaai saha nrada ||
ya pahet prayato nitya loka bhgavata mune |
adaa-purn phala prpnoti mnava || iti |
tad eva paramrtha-vivitsubhi r-bhgavatam eva smprata vicrayam iti sthitam |
ata eva satsv api nn-strev etad evoktakalau naa-dm ea
purrkodhunodita iti | arkat-rpakea tad vin nnye samyag-vastuprakakatvam iti pratipadyate | yasyaiva rmad-bhgavatasya bhya-bhta rhayara-pacartre stra-kathana-prastve gaita tantra-bhgavatbhidha tantram,
yasya skc chr-hanumadbhya-vsanbhya-sambandhokti-vidvatkmadhenutattvadpik-bhvrthadpik-paramahasapriy-ukahdaydayo vykhy-granth |
tath muktphala-harill-bhaktiratnvaly-dayo nibandh ca vividh eva tat-tan-mataprasiddha-mahnubhva-kt virjante | yad eva ca hemdri-kta granthasya
[caturvarga-cintmae] dna-khae pura-dna-prastve matsya-purya-tallakaa-dhty praastam | hemdri-kta-granthasya pariea-khaasya kla-niraye
ca kali-yuga-dharma-niraye kali sabhjayanty ry [bh.pu. 11.5.36] ity dika yadvkyatvenotthpya yat pratipdya-dharma eva kalv agkta | savatsara-pradpe ca
tat-kartr ataotha sahasraa ity dika prg-darita-sknda-vacana-jtam utthpya
sarva-kali-doata pvitryya katicic chrmad-bhgavata-vacanni lekhynti likhitni |
ata eva sarva-gua-yuktatvam asyaiva da dharma projjhita-kaitavotra [1.1.2] ity
din,
ved pura kvya ca prabhur mitra priyeva ca |
bodhayantti hi prhus trivd bhgavata puna ||
iti hemdri-vacane ceti4 | mtsydn yat purdhikya ryate, tat tv pekikam iti |
tad ittha sarvam abhipretya mahopakrama-lokam eva r-viu-purya-bhagavacchabda-niruktivat skt r-kbhidheyatvenpi yojayati janmdyasya iti | narkti
para brahma [bhat-sahasra-nma-stotre] iti pura-vargt, tasmt ka eva paro
deva [go.t.u. 1.49] iti gopla-tpan-rute ca | para r-ka dhmahi |

tattva-sandarbhe mukt-phale ity adhika pha | vastuta etad vkya r-vopadeva-kta-hari-llgranthe prpyate (1.9) |

asya svarpa-lakaam ha satyam iti | satya-vrata satya-para tri-satyam [bh.pu.

10.2.26] ity dau tath-rutatvt |
satye pratihita ka satyam atra pratihitam |
satyt satya ca govindas tasmt satyo hi nmata || [ma.bh. 5.68.12]
ity udyama-parvai sajaya-kta-r-ka-nmn niruktau ca tath rutatvt | etena
tad-krasyvyabhicritva daritam |
taastha-lakaam hadhmn svena ity di | svena sva-svarpea, dhmn rmathurkhyena sad nirasta kuhaka my-krya-lakaa yena tam |
mathyate tu jagat sarva
brahma-jnena yena v |
tat-sra-bhta yad yasy
mathur s nigadyate || [go.t.u. 2.66] iti goplottara-tpanprasiddhe |
llm hady asya nityam eva rmad-nakadundubhi-vrajevaranandanatay r-mathur-dvrak-gokuleu virjamnasyaiva tasya
kasmaicid arthya loke prdurbhvpekay | yata rmad-nakadundubhighj janma tasmd ya itarata ca itaratra r-vrajevara-ghe'pi anvayt
putra-bhvatas tad-anugatatvengacchat | uttareaiva ya iti padennvaya |
yata ity anena tasmd iti svayam eva labhyate |
katham anvayt ? tatrhaartheu kasa-vacandiu tdabhvavadbhi r-gokula-vsibhir eva sarvnanda-kadamba-kdambin-rp
s s kpi ll sidhyatti tal-lakaeu v artheu abhija | tata ca
svar svair gokula-vsibhir eva rjate iti | tatra te prema-vaatm
pannasypy avyhataivaryam ha tena iti | ya di-kavaye brahmae
brahma vismpayitu hd sakalpa-mtreaiva brahma satyajnnantnanda-mtraika-rasa-mrti-maya vaibhava tene vistritavn |
yad yatas tathvidha-laukiklaukikat-samucita-ll-heto srayas tadbhakt muhyanti premtiayodayena vaivayam pnuvanti | yad ity
uttarepy anvayt | yad yata eva tada-lltas tejo-vri-mdm api
yath yathvad vinimayo bhavati | tatra tejasa cndrder vinimayo nistejovastubhi saha dharma-parivarta | tat r-mukhdi-ruc candrder
nistejastvvidhnt nikaa-stha-nistejo-vastuna sva-bhs tejasvitpdanc
ca | tath vri drava ca kahina bhavati | veu-vdyena mt-pdi
dravatti | yata r-ke tri-sarga r-gokula-mathur-dvrakvaibhava-praka am satya eveti ||1||
vivantha :
kp-sudh-vi-bhta sva-bhakti-

svar-vhin-khelita-jva-padm |
r-ka-caitanya-ghana sa-vidyud
gauro mano-vyomani na cakstu ||i||
nitynanddvaita-caitanyam eva
tattva nitylakta-brahma-stram |
nityair bhaktair nityay bhakti-devy
bhta nitya dhmni nityo bhajma ||ii||
rpa santana guru-kpn nityn gus tasya tn
rmad-bhgavats tathaiva viditn juc cirerayan |
dv vaiava-toa prabhu-mata vijya sandarbhata
k svmnukampitosya vidadhe srrtha-sandarinm ||iii||
na kcin me vaidy ahaha sumahshasa iha
svam auhya v hetur nirupdhi-kp y bhagavata |
prabhutva v hnepy udayati yad dye prahasita
dvitye tv nanda pratipadam ida dhokyati satyam ||iv||
gopa-rm-jana-pra-preyasetiprabhuave |
tadya-priya-dsyya m madyam aha dade ||v||
surataru-phala-dphakara-brahma-dharmn
yad idam adhta-stra nticitra tad etat |
hari-carita-sudhn pyanya prapede
sadasi sad-asat yan mohin tva stumas tat ||vi||
iha khalu nikhila-kalya-gua-mdhurya-vridhau mahaivarya-samrji
svaya bhagavati parama-bhsvaty adhi-dharai yath samaya
vilasyntarhite nn-stra-puretihsdn sarva-jana-nikyatryakatva-rpev artheu ymikev iva klena daivd vaiguodayd
lasyeneva keucit prasupteu tev eva madhye kaicit kaicit pratyuta
jugupsita dharma-ktenusata svabhva-raktasya mahn vyatikrama
[bh.pu. 1.5.15] ity ditovagatair anarthkrai caurair ivodbhya tat-tatpraet-paryantn sarve citta-prasda-rpeu mah-dhanev
apahteu
yad yad hi dharmasya glnir bhavati bhrata |
abhutthnam adharmasya tadtmna sjmy aham || [gt
4.7] iti |
paritrya sdhn vinya ca duktm [gt 4.8] iti r-gtoktanimitta-labdha-lakaatay ydasu mahmna iva mgeu yaja-varha iva
vihagameu r-hasa iva nu svaya bhagavn r-ka iva
devependra iva vedeu rmad-bhgavatkhya stra-cmai |

ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha |

kalau naa-dm ea purrkodhunodita || [bh.pu. 1.3.28]
iti vacana-vyajita-r-ka-pratimrtikatvena mamham evbhirpa
kaivalyd iti nirasta-tad-vinnya-sdyatay r-uka-parkidbhy rka eva jyotiu sahasrur iva pureu bhsvn dvdaa
svarptmakodaa-sahasra-cchadano mahjana-vchitrtha-kalpa-tarur
ivvatatra | tat-praet prathamata evcrya-cmai r-kadvaipyana svbha-daivata-dhyna-lakaa magalam carati
janmdy asyeti |
[atha pratham vykhy]
param atiayena satya sarva-kla-dea-vartina paramevara dhmahi
dhyyema | bahu-vacanena kla-dea-parampar-prptn sarvn eva
jvn svntarg-ktya sva-ikay tn dhynam upadiann eva krokaroti
anena | athto brahma jijs [ve.s 1.1.1] iti strrtha phalato vivto
dhynasyaiva jijsy phalatvt | tasya paramaivaryam haasya jagato
janmdi janma-sthiti-bhaga yato bhavati tam | tarhi ki kla dhyyatha ?
na | anvayd itarata ca anvaya-vyatirekbhy ghae md anvaya iva
mdi ghaa-vyatireka ivety updna-kraam ity artha | ca-krt sa eva
nimitta-kraa ca, klasya tat-prabhva-rpatvt | yad v, anvayt pralaye
vivasya paramevare anupravet, itarata ca sarge tato vibhgc ca |
pthivy jalam iva jalasya teja iva yodhihna-kraam ity artha | yad v,
anvayt kraatvena yat kartkd anupravet sthiti | sahrakatvena
rudra-rpea yat-kartkd anupraved bhaga ca yato bhavati tam | atra
kraasya krya-samanvitatvam eva kryenupraveo jeya | tat-kryasya
vivasya tat svarpatva vrayan viinaiitarata iti | sjya-plyasahryd vivata svarpa-akty bhinnt | ca-krn my-akty tadabhinnc ca | evajanmdy asya yata [ve.s. 1.1.2], tat tu samanvayt
[ve.s. 1.1.3] iti stra-dvayam uktam |
nanu ca paramevarasyopdnatve vikro durvras tasmt praktir
evopdna paramevaras tu nimittam ity ucyatm ? maivam | ya
sarvaja sarva-vit [mu.u. 1.1.9] iti, sa kata lokn anu sj [mu.u. 2.1.1] iti,
tad aikata bahu sy prajyeya [ch.u. 6.2.3] ity di rutibhi cetanasyaiva
jagat-kraatva-pratipdant paramevara eva jagata updna nimitta ca
| tatra praktes tac-chaktitvt akti-aktimator abhedt prakti-dvrakam eva
tasyopdna-tvam | svarpea tu prakty-attatvt tasya nirvikratva ca,
yathokta bhagavat
praktir yasyopdnam dhra purua para |
satobhivyajaka klo brahma tat tritaya tv aham || [bh.pu. 11.24.19] iti |

prakte svtantryeopdnatvam eva strsammatam | tasmt paramevara sarvaja

eva svtantryea jagat-kraam ucyate | na tu ja praktir ity haartheu sjysjyavastu-mtreu abhijo yas tam ity artha | anena kater nabda [ve.s. 1.1.5] iti
strrtha ukta | sa cyaprakrnta brahma jagat-kraa bhavati | kuta ? kater
kat jagat-kraatva-pratipdaka-ruti-vkyeu tasyaiva vicra-vietmakekaaravat | ato brahma nabdam | aabda-pramaka na bhavati, kintu abdapramakam eveti | atha rutayatad aikata bahu sy prajyeya [ch.u. 6.2.3] iti, sad
eva saumyedam agra st [ch. 6.2.1] iti, tm v idam eka evgra st [ch.u. 1.1.1] iti,
tasmd v etasmd tmana ka sambhta [tai.. 1] iti, yato v imni bhtni jyante
[tai.bh. 1] ity dy | smti ca
yata sarvi bhtni bhavanty di-yuggame |
yasmi ca pralaya ynti punar eva yuga-kaye || iti |
nanu tadn mahad-dy-anutpattes tasya kadi sdhana na sambhavatty ata ha
svar sva-svarpeaiva tath tath rjata iti | na tasya krya kraa ca vidyate ity
dau svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti rute |
nanu jagat-saubrahmaa svtantryam aivarya cvagamyate | hirayagarbha
samavartatgre bhtasya jta patir eka st iti rute | sa eva dhyeyostv ity ata ha
tena iti | di-kavaye brahmae yo brahma veda sva-tattva v tene prakaymsa |
ato brahmaopi pratantryam |
nanu, brahmaenyato veddhyayandy-aprasiddha satya tat tu hd manasaiva tene

pracodit yena pur sarasvat

vitanvatjasya sat smti hdi |
sva-laka prdurabht vilsyata [bh.pu. 2.4.22] iti |
ki v, suda hdi me tadaiva ity de | anena buddhi-vtti-pravartakatvena gyatryartha ca darita | tad ukta mtsye
yatrdhiktya gyatr varyate dharma-vistara |
vtrsura-vadhopeta tad bhgavatm iyate || [53.20]
purntare ca
granthodaa-shasro dvdaa-skandha-samita |
hayagrva-brahma-vidy yatra vtra-vadhas tath |
gyatry ca samrambhas tad vai bhgavata vidu || iti |
nanu supta-pratibuddha-nyyena brahm svayam eva veda tattva v upalabhat ity
ata hayat yasmin vede tadye tattve v srayopi muhyanti, atas tasmin brahmaa
svato na akti | etena netaronupapatte [ve.s. 1.1.16] strrtho vivta |

nanu dhmahti dhyna-viayatvena tasya skratvam abhipretam | kr ca

trigua-satva tathtve cnityatva prasajjed ity ata hatejo-vri-md yath
vinimaya viparyaya anyasmin anyvabhsa | yath ajn tejasi vrdam iti vrii
sthalam iti mdi kcdau ca vrdam iti buddhi | tathaiva yatra pra-cinmaykre
trisarga trigua-sargeyam iti buddhir m mithyaivety artha | tam eka govinda
sac-cid-nanda-vigraha vndvana-sura-bhruha-talsnam [go.t.u. 1.33] iti goplatpan-rute | ardha-mtrtmako rmo brahmnandaika-vigraha iti rma-tpany ca |
ta satya para brahma purua nkeari-vigraham iti nsiha-tpany ca |
nirdoa-pra-gua-vigraha tma-tantro
nicetantmaka-arra-guai ca hna |
nanda-mtra-kara-pda-mukhodardi iti dhyna-bindpaniada
ca |
nanda-vraja-jannand saccidnanda-vigraha iti brahma-purt |
sarve nity vat ca dehs tasya partmana |
heyopdeya-rahit naiva praktij kvacit || iti mahvrhc ca |
svecchmayasya na tu bhtamayasya [bh.pu. 10.14.2] iti ca | babandha prkta yath
[bh.pu. 10.9.14] iti, tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanv anante [bh.pu. 10.14.22] iti,
bda brahma vapur dadhat [bh.pu. 3.21.8] iti | satya-jnnantnanda-mtraika-rasamrtaya [bh.pu. 10.13.54] ity di r-bhgavatdv api tadkrasymyikatvvagamt,
atndriy nirhr anipand sugandhina |
ekntinas te puru vetadvpa-nivsina [ma.bh. 12.323.26] iti
nryayt |
dehendriysu-hnn vikuha-pura-vsin [bh.pu. 7.13.51] iti saptama-skandhc ca
| tad-bhaktnm api vetadvpa-vikuha-pura-vsitvena skratve labdhe, atndriy ity
dibhir myikkratva-niedht | tad-krasymyikatve ka saaya ?
nanu tad apy atra kecana vivadante ity ata hadhmn iti | dhmn svarpa-akty
sva-bhakta-niha-svnubhava-prabhvea v pratipada-samucchalan
mdhuryaivarya-bhrji-r-vigrahea v, svena asdhraena sad kla-traya eva
nirast kuhak kutarka-nih yena tam | etena tarkopratihnt [ve.s. 2.1.11] iti
strrtha scita | tatra yam evaia vute tena labhyas tasyaia tm vivute tanu
svm [mu.u. 3.2.3] iti ruty sva-abdena tano svarpa-bhtatve labdhe, tath praktikobht prvam eva bahu sym [ch.u. 6.2.3] iti, sa aikata [ch.u. 1.1.1] ity di-rutibhis
tadya-mano-nayander amyikatvevagamite | parsya aktir vividhaiva ryate
svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca [ve.u. 6.8] iti ruty svbhvikatve praktam ukte
acinty khalu ye bhv na ts tarkea yojayet

praktibhya para yac ca tad acintyasya lakaam || [ma.bh. 6.6.11]

atra na yojayet iti li para-drn na gacched itivat tatra kutarka-yojany niiddhatvepi
yady asurdayas tadya-r-vigraha lakyktya yukta-arn ditsavo ni # yepi
patiyanti tad patanta tair ala salpeneti |
[atha dvity vykhy]
tathtra stre daamasya viuddhy-artha navnm iha lakaa iti daamasyrayatattvasyaivgitve tasya ca r-ka-rpa eva mukhyatve tad-asdhraa-dharmaprastutv apy asya prathama-padasyaucit bhavaty atas tad-eka-parasya
vykhyntarasyvaka | tad yathsatya-vrata satya-para [bh.pu. 10.2.26] ity
dau, satytmaka tv araa prapann iti r-ka-janmrambhokte |
satye pratihita ka satyam atra pratihitam |
satyt satya ca govindas tasmt satyo hi nmata ||
ity udyama-parvai [ma.bh. 5.68.12] sajaya-kta-ka-nmn nirukte ca satya rka dhmahi para brahma narkti iti brahma-purt | tasmt ka eva paro
devas ta dhyyet iti r-gopla-tpanbhya ca param |
svena dhmn r-mathurkhyena sarvatra tadn kpay daritena r-vigrahea ca
sad nirasta kuhaka jvnm avidy yena tam
mathyate tu jagat sarva brahma-jnena yena v |
tat-sra-bhta yad yasy mathur s nigadyate ||
[go.t.u. 2.66] iti goplottara-tpan-prasiddhe |
ravat krtand dhynt pyantente-vasyina |
tava brahma-mayasyea kim utekbhimarina || [bh.pu. 10.70.43] iti
daamokte |
gha-deha-tvi-prabhv dhmnty amara |
nanu tad-vigrahasya prpacika-loka-dyatvt yad yad d tad anitya ghaavad iti
nyyennityatva prasajjed ity ata hatejo-vri-md tray dya-bhtn
yath yathvat vinimaya paraspara-milana yatra tath-bhtas trisargas trigua-so
deho m mithyaiva yena tat-tritaya-sas tad-vigraha ucyate te na maivocyata ity
artha | prapactty asypi tasya yat prpacikair asurair darana tat khalu vicitra-llsdhikay tad-icchay dustarka-svarpayaiva pitta-dita-rasanair narair matsyaikcarvaam iva tan-mdhurynubhava-hnam | tad anyais tu dustarka-tat-kp-prabhvt
tan-mdhurynubhava-sahitam eva | yad ukta
anye ca tan-mukha-sarojam udra-hsasnigdhekaa npa papur dibhir n-nrya || [bh.pu. 10.86.20]

na ca tatra tatra tat-tat-premdhnatay tda-ll-viiatvepi tasya maugdhyam eva

pratyetavyam ith hadi-kavaye brahmaepi brahma brahmtmaka vatsa-blakdi
tene prakaymsa | tac ca hd sakalpa-mtreaiva yatra yogamy-vaibhave
srayo bhava-nraddayopi muhyanti |
yad v, di-kavaye sva-kulasydi-purua kavir vija ca ya satyavrata-manus tasmai
brahma nirviea svarpa tene sva-matsya-devokty prakaymsa | tad uktir
yath
madya mahimna ca para brahmeti abditam |
vetsyasy anughta me sampranair vivta hdi || [bh.pu. 8.24.38] iti |
vykhyta ca rdhara-svmi-caraaime may anughta prasdkta brahma |
aparokkta vetsyasti brahmaas tat-prasdktatva ca veda-stavrambhe
vykhysyate ||
[atha tty vykhy]
atha tasypi nta-dsydi-rasa-parikara-viiatvepi tatrtiuubhe tbhir bhagavn
devak-suta [bh.pu. 10.33.7] ity dibhyo vraja-dev-shityena parama-mdhuryodayt
tadya-rasasytiayenopdeyat darayat punar apy arthntaram atrvakate | tad
yathdyasya gra-rasasya janma yatas ta dhmahi | prva tasya paramrthadaribhi sayogt sadbhir vigtatvena svatopi na evsd iti bhva | anvayt
sayogt itarata ca vipralambht sayoga-vipralambhbhym eva gra-rasa saparikara sampadyata iti bhva | bhmaseno bhma itivad dya-rasopy dyaabdenocyate | yad v, atra pibata bhgavata rasam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity ukte
strasysya rasa-rpatvd dysyety anenrtha-pratysatty rasasyety asyaiva vieyapadasyopasthite | ki v, sayoga-viyogbhy nipatti sva-pratiyogina rasam
evopasthpayaty ato nyna-padat nakany | pratyuta tath-prptatvendi-rasasya
rahasyatvam eva dyotitam |
tatrlambana-vibhvatve tasynyato vaiiyam haartheu catuahi-kaldirasopayogi-samasta-vastuu abhija, vidagdha | na ca prkta-naldi-nyakavat klakarmdi-grasta ity hasvar | ki ca, raso hy anyatra naiva prasajjed ity haya
evdi-kavaye di-rasasya kavaye bharatya hd eva tadya-manasaiva brahma dirasasya tattva tene rasasyaikatnatvodghanrtham ity artha | vedas tattva tapo
brahma ity amara |
tad api yatra tattve sraya kavayo muhyanti prkta-naldi-nyaka-nihatay
varant | tatra dntateja iti | teja-diu vry-di-buddhir iva bhagavad-ekanihe rase prkta-jana-nihatva-buddhir ity artha | yatra kmi-vi-bhasmntaniheu prkta-nyakeu atinavareu raso na bhavati vicrato vibhva-vairpyt tadviparta ghmaya vairasyam evotpadyate | tatraiva rasa varayantty artha |

ki ca, yatra tray vcya-lakya-vyagn arthn dhvani-gulakr v

sarga nirma-prapaca am satya eva bhavann alaukikatvena camatkr syt |
anyatra prkta-nyake kavi-prauhokti-mtra-pro mithyaivety artha |
nanu, rasa kecin na manyante, tatrhadhmn mdhurysvda-sktkracamatkra-prabhvea | svena asdhraena nirast kuhak jaran-mmsak
yena tam |
[atha caturth vykhy]
atha tsm api madhye kasy padni caitni yty nandasnun [bh.pu. 10.30.27],
anayrdhito nna bhagavn harir vara [bh.pu. 10.30.28] ity dibhi paramamukhyy r-vndvanevary shityena parama eva mdhuryotkaro bhavaty atas
tat-pradarakopy arthosminn dime lokenveavya | sa yathyato ybhym eva
dyasya rasasya janma prdurbhva | yv eva di-rasa-vidyy parama-nidhnam ity
artha | tatra ya ca itarata iti lyab lope pacam itar knt parityajya, anvayt
atrvaropit knt pupa-hetor mahtman |
atra prasnvacaya priyrthe preyas kta || [bh.pu. 10.30.33]
ity di-dy anugater heto | artheu rasopayogi-dhra-lalitety dimaya-mukhyarasev abhija | y ca tata eva heto svena kntenaiva rjate iti svar svdhnakntety artha | ya ca tat-tat-prakanrtha di-kavaye dito janmrabhyaiva kavaye
tattvajya r-ukadevya brahma r-bhgavata mrdhaya-rasamaya-rsapacdhyyka hd tene | ida bhgavata nma pura brahma-sammitam
[bh.pu. 1.3.40] iti, uka-mukhd amta-drava-sayutam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] iti, uka-vgamtbdhndu ity dibhi | yad yata r-bhgavatt yatra rse sati srayo muhyanti
rasa-svda-janitm nanda-mrcch prpnuvanti | yad v, yayo srayo bhakt ki v
ybhy ravaa-nayandi-viay-bhtbhy srayas tat-parikara-bht bhakt
muhyantimah-vij api mh bhavanto dharma-viparyaya prpnuvantty artha |
tatra dntenparn api saghti | tejo-vri-md yath vinimaya sva-dharmavyatyaya | tatra tejas candrdn tadya-rsa-ll-darant stambhena svyacalatva-dharma-vyatyaya | vr tan-mural-vdydin stambhena md-dharma |
mdm api pdn dravea vri-dharma ca yatheti | yatra yayo svena dhmn
prabhvena tis r-bh-lln gop-mahi-lakmm v anarag-bahiragtaasthn v aktn sargom satya eva | sad ts tad-dhmamayatvt yatrety
adhihna-kraatvt ybhy s ry-daya sva-mahas sad vartanta evety
artha | yat tayor nitya-sambandht tau nirasta-kuhaka nikapaa yath syt satya
yathrtha-svarpa yath syt para sarvotka yath syt tath dhmahi iti
strasysya viayo darita |
[atha pacam vykhy]
atha tathbhtam apy rayatva yenaiva labhyate sa strsybhidheyo bhakti-yogas
tath sa eva paramkhm padya r-bhagavad-karako bhavan prembhidha

prayojana cety anena lokena sa bhakti-yogovaya mnanya ity atorthntaram atra

tantrentarbhavati | tad yathtad eva satya tad u haiva magala... yad uttamalokayaonugyate [bh.pu. 12.12.49-50] iti dvdaokte | tatrpi para reha para
vstava-vastu-rpatvt triguttam | tath satya sadbhyo hita parama-kalya-guamaya bhakti-yoga dhmahi | yad uktalakaa bhakti-yogasya nirguasya hy
udhtam [bh.pu. 3.29.12] iti |
na hy agopakrame dhvaso mad-dharmasyoddhavv api |
may vyavasita samya nirguatvd ania || [bh.pu. 11.29.20] iti ca |
vijna-ghana nanda-ghana sac-cid-nandaika-rase bhakti-yoge tihati [go.t.u. 2.78]
iti | tasya pravham ha naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjita; na obhate jnam
[bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.51] ity de | bhakty mm abhijnti yvn ya csmi tattvata
[gt 18.55] ity de ca |
nanu brahma-sktkrrtha jna-yogo yath bhaktim apekate tathaiva bhagavatsktkrrtham api bhaktim apekate tathaiva bhagavat-sktkrrtham api bhaktiyogo jnam apekat iti cet tatrhasvar svenaiva rjate iti sa | samr svatantro
na kasypy adhna ity artha |
akma sarva-kmo v moka-kma udra-dh |
tvrea bhakti-yogena yajeta purua param || [bh.pu. 2.3.10]
iti vidhi-vkyn meghdya-militena kevalena saura-kiraeneva jndya-mireeti
tvreety asyrtha | tath
yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat |
sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas || [bh.pu. 11.20.3233]
ity di-vkyc ca | pratyuta
tasmn mad-bhakti-yuktasya yogino vai mad-tmana
na jna na ca vairgya prya reyo bhaved iha || [bh.pu. 11.20.31]
iti tat-shitya-niedha-ravac ca |
ki caitdo bhakti-yogo bhaktnugraha vin na labhyata ity hatena iti | brahma
hdi yasya tena brahma-hd nradena di-kavaye vysya tene kpay prakita |
nanu sarvajasya vysasypi bhakti-yoga-jnam ananydhna katha pratmas tatrha
muhyanti iti | srayo vaidayopi yat yasmin muhyanti gutte bhakti-yoge guajanyn buddhydyanta karan svata praveakte moham ajnam eva
prpnuvantty artha |

yac-chaktayo vadat vdin vai

vivda-savda-bhuvo bhavanti |
kurvanti cai muhur tma-moha
tasmai namonanta-guya bhmne || [bh.pu. 6.4.31] iti hasaguhyokte |
nanu bhakti-yogo na kevala gutta eva tasypi ttya-skandhe nirguamayatvadarand ity ata hayatra trisarga trigua-satva m avntara ity artha |
yath tejo-vri-md vinimayo melanam | nistejopi nirjalam api nirdhlikam api
dugdha taptam iti jalavad iti malinam iti tat-tan-meland bhavati, yath tathaiva
triguatto bhakti-yoga puruavatti-sattvdi-gua-yogt sttviko rjasas tmasa
cocyate |
nanu bhakti-yogasya triguttatve bahavo vivadante, tatrhadhmn svena iti | svasvarpelaukika-mdhurya-mayena bhaktnm anubhava-gocar-bhtenaiva nirast
kuhak kutarkavanto yena ta na hy anubhyamnerthe prampeketi bhva | iha
kila adhytma-dpam atititrat tamondham [bh.pu. 1.2.3] iti | kasmai yena
vibhsitoyam atulo jna-pradpa [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity bhy r-bhgavatasya
pradpatva | purrkodhunodita [bh.pu. 1.3.45] ity anenrkatvam | nigama-kalpataror galita phala rasam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity anena rasamaya-phalatvam | hari-ll-kathvrt- mtnandita-sat-suram [bh.pu. 12.13.11] ity anena mohintva ca dyate |
tatrsmin padye prathamena vykhynena dpatvam | dvityenrkatva, ttya-caturthapacame rasamaya-phalatvam |
ki ca, pacnm em arthn parama-durlabhtisvdutvenmtatvt bhaktnm eva
tat-sat-pradna-bhtatvena devatvt tat-tad-vcakasya strasysya tat-parivetvena
mohintva ca jeyam | eva ca, yadypai sarvasya dvdaa-skandhasyaiva strasysya
rasamaya-phalatvrkatva-dpatvdni tad api bhmn vyapade bhavantti nyyena
sarge nirodhe ca kvacit tda-stuty-dau ca adhytma-mtra-prakakatvena
dpatvam | visarga-sthna-poadiu dharmrtha-kma-mok anye ceavie pravtta-nivtta-vihita-niiddha-sdhana-phalnm api
prakakatvenrkatvam | raya-tattvasya bhagavatas tad-bhaktn ca janmakarmdi-ll-bhakti-premdauca prastute rasamaya-phalatvam | tatra tatraiva bhaktyanuklenrthena sva-bhakta-vargnandanrtham | tat-pratiklenrthansra-saghavymohanrtha mohintva ca jeyam | na csya strasya skd bhakti-rasamayasya
tat-tat-pratiklrtha-prastutir asagateti vcyam | sarva-akti-pariprasya skdbhagavata ivsypi vividhdikri sva-sva-hdaynurprtha-grahartha sarva-aktiliga-prakakatva-saucitvtmallnm aani [bh.pu. 10.44.17] ity atra vir avidu
itivad iti sarva samajasam ||1||
o)0(o--

|| 1.1.2 ||
dharma projjhita-kaitavotra paramo nirmatsar sat

vedya vstavam atra vastu ivada tpa-trayonmlanam

|
rmad-bhgavate mah-muni-kte ki v parair vara
sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhi urubhis tatkat ||2||
madhva : adhikri-viaya-phalny ucyante dharma iti | projjhita-kaitava
phalnapekay | varrpaena parama |
titiava kruik suhda sarva-dehinm |
ajta-atrava nt sdhava sdhu-bha ||
mayy ananyena bhvena bhakti kurvanti me dhm |
ity di sat lakaam | sat mtsaryam arjunasya ekalavya iva kutracid dyate | tad
varjanyam uttameu jnrthin | mah-sahity ca
uttamev tmano nitya mtsarya parivarjayet |
kurute yatra mtsarya tat tasyaiva vihyate ||
iti nitya-nirasta-doa-pra-gua vstavam | nitya-sahity ca
nirastkhila-doa yad nanddi-mah-guam |
sarvad parama brahma tasmd vstavam ryate || iti |
vastu apratihata nitya ca | sknde ca
vasand vsand vastu nitypratihata yata |
vseneda yatas tan namatas tad brahma abdyate || iti |
ki parai artha-kmdi-kathanai | grue ca
dharmrtha-kma-mokm ekam eva pada yata |
avarodho hdasya pthag vakye na tn aham || iti |
sadya-abda pekita iti | tat-kad iti | na csamprdhikri tat-kad
avarudhyata iti sadya-abda | adhikri-viaya-phaln smarat phaldhikya
bhavati | vmane ca
adhikra phala caiva pratipdya ca vastu yat |
smtv prrabhato grantha karoto mahat phalam || iti ||2||
rdhara : idn rot-pravartanya r-bhgavatasya ka-trayaviayebhya sarva-strebhya raihya darayati dharma iti | atra
rmati sundare bhgavate paramo dharmo nirpyate | paramatve hetu |

prakareojjhita kaitava phalbhisandhi-lakaa kapaa yasmin sa |

pra-abdena mokbhisandhir api nirasta | kevalam varrdhana-lakao
dharmo nirpyata ity adhikritopi dharmasya paramatvam ha |
nirmatsar parotkarsahana matsara | tad-rahitnm | sat
bhtnukampin | eva karma-ka-viayebhya strebhya raihyam
uktam | jna-ka-viayebhyopi raihyam ha vedyam iti | vstava
paramrtha-bhta vastu vedya na tu vaiaiikm iva dravya-gudirpam | yad v vstava-abdena vastunoo jva, vastuna aktir my,
vastuna krya jagac ca, tat sarva vastv eva na tata pthag iti vedyam |
ayatnenaiva jtu akyam ity artha | tata kim ata ha | ivada paramasukhadam | kica dhytmikdi-tpa-trayonmlana ca | anena jna-kaviayebhya raihya daritam | karttopi raihyam ha | mah-muni
r-nryaas tena prathama sakepata kte | devat-ka-viayagata raihyam haki veti | parai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair vevaro
hdi ki v sadya evvarudhyate sthir kriyate | v-abda kake | ki tu
vilambena kathacid eva | atra tu urubhi rotum icchedbhir eva tatkad evvrudhyate | idam eva tarhi kim iti sarve na vanti tatrha
ktibhir iti | ravaecch tu puyair vin notpadyata ity artha | tasmd atra
ka-trayrthasypi yathvat pratipdand idam eva sarva-strebhya
raihyam, ato nityam etad eva rotavyam iti bhva ||2||
krama-sandarbha : athaitasya vakyama-strasya karma-jna-bhaktipratipdakebhyas trika-viaya-strebhyo vaiiya darayan kramd utkaram ha
dharma iti | atra yas tvad dharmo nirpyate sa khalu sa vai pus paro dharmo yato
bhaktir adhokaje [bh.pu. 1.2.6] ity dikay,
ata pumbhir dvija-reh
varrama-vibhgaa |
svnuhitasya dharmasya
sasiddhir hari-toaam || [bh.pu. 1.2.13]
ity antay rty bhagavat-santoaaika-ttparyea uddha-bhakty-utpdakatay
nirpat parama eva | yata sopi tad-eka-ttparyatvt prakarea ujjhita kaitava
phalbhisandhi-laksaa kapaa yasmin tathbhta | pra-abdena slokydi-sarvaprakra-mokbhisandhir api nirasta | yata evsau tad-eka-ttparyatvena
nirmatsar phala-kmukasyaiva parotkarsahana matsara tad-rahitnm eva tadupalakaatvena pav-lambhane, daylnm eva ca sat sva-dharma-par
vidhyate iti evam da-spaam anuktavata karma-strd upsan-strc csya
tat-tat-pratipdake raihyam uktam | ubhayatraiva dharmotpatte | tad eva sati
skt krtandi-rpasya vrt ti drata eva stm iti bhva |
atha jna-ka-khebhyopy asya prvavat raihyam ha vedyam iti | bhagavadbhakti-nirapeka-pryeu teu pratipditam api reya-sti bhaktim udasya [bh.pu.
10.14.4] ity-di-nyyena vedya niceya bhavatty atraiva vedyam ity artha |

tpa-trayam unmlayati tan-mla-bhtvidy-paryanta khaayatti tath iva

paramnanda dadty anubhvayatti tath | anyatra muktv anubhavmanane hy
apururthatvpta syt iti tan-manand atra tu vaiiyam iti | na csya tat-taddurlabha-vastu-sdhanatve tda-nirpaa-sauhavam eva kraam |
api tu svarpam apty ha rmad-bhgavata iti | rmad-bhgavatatva bhagavatpratipdakatva rmattva r-bhagavan-nmder iva tda-svabhvikaaktimattvam | nitya-yoge matup | ata eva samastatayaiva nirdiya nlotpaldivattvannmatvam eva bodhitam | anyath tv avima-vidheya-doa syt |
ata ukta r-gruegranthodaa-shasra rmad-bhgavatbhidha | iti kkdbhir api r-bhgavatbhidha sura-tarur iti |
ata kvacit kevala-bhgavatkhyatva tu satya-bhm bhm itivat | tda-prabhvatve
kraa parama-reha-karttvam apy ha | mahmuni r-bhagavn tasyaiva
parama-vicra-pragata-mah-prabhva-gaa-iromaitvc ca | sa munir bhtv
samacintayad iti rute | tena prathama catu-lok-rpea sakepata prakite
kasmai yena vibhitoyam ity [bh.pu. 12.13.19]5 dy-anusrena sampra eva
prakite |
tad eva raihya-jtam anyatrpi prya sambhavatu nma sarva-jna-straparama-jeya-pururtha-iromai-r-bhagavat-sktkras tatraiva sulabha iti vadan
sarvordha-prabhvam ha ki veti | parai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair v varo
bhagavn hdi ki v sadya evvarudhyate sthirkriyate | v-abda kake | kintu
vilambena kathacid eva | atra tu urubhi rotum icchadbhir eva tat-kad
avarudhyate |
nanu idam eva tarhi sarve kim iti na vanti tatrha ktibhir iti suktibhir ity artha |
ravaecch tu tda-sukti vin notpadyata iti bhva | athav aparair mokaparyanta-kman-rahitevarrdhana-lakaa-dharma-brahma-sktkrdibhir uktair
anuktair v sdhyais tair atra ki v kiyad v mhtmyam upapannam ity artha | yato ya
vara ktibhi kathacit tat-tat-sdhannukrama-labdhay bhakty ktrthai sadyas
tad-eka-kaam eva vypya hdi sthirkraiyate sa evtra rotum icchadbhir eva tatkaam rabhya sarvadaiveti | tasmd atra ka-traya-rahasyasya pravyaktapraitpdander vieata varkari-vidy-rpatvc ca idam eva sarva-strebhya
reham | ata evtra iti padasya trir-ukti kt | s hi nirdhrartheti | ato nityam etad
eva sarvair eva rotavyam iti bhva ||2||
vivantha : r-bhgavatasya stra-rpatvena str ca jva-hithitapradarakatvena hithitayo cdhikri-nicayakter vidata rotn nandayann
asmd eva sarvatopi sra eva padrtha sarvair eva prpto bhagavtti spaam ha
dharma iti | atra rmati bhgavate vara raya-tattva r-ka ktibhir
nirmatsarair eva tat-padyokta-lakadhikribhir ity artha | ravadibhi sadya eva
5

This verse is also cited in sections 48 and 107.

hdi avarudhyate vakriyata iti prem scita, tasya premaika-vayatvt | praayarasanay dhtghra-padma [bh.pu. 11.12.55] iti | na rodhayati m yoga [bh.pu.
11.12.1] ity dibhya ca | tata ca tat-kad eva urubhir iti | tat-kaam rabhya
te ravaecch ca bhaved iti raddhta prvam eva ravae prem bhavet | ki
puna raddhy satym iti bhva | pdmesakd api parigta raddhay helay v
bhguvara nara-mtra trayet ka-nma itivat |
tath hy uktm alaukika-padrthn akter acintyatva-prastveyatra svalpopi
sambandha sad-dhiy bhva-janmane [bha.ra.si. 1.2.110] iti vare mana
sthirkriyate ity eva parama-pururtha iucyate | atra varo manasi avarudhyate iti tatas
tan-nirgamaasysmarthya tac cvarodhana sadya eva vinpi raddhayeti kvpi rkkariya mah-vidyeti gamyate |
atra ktibhir iti sadya iti padbhym aktibhis tv asadya kicid vilambeneti labhyate |
bhvuk pibata [bh.pu. 1.1.3] iti sasri karuyhety uktibhym ubhayem apy
atrdhikrt | leea tasya r-kasya kad utsavd hetor iti | prema-mayena hd
avaordhd eva tasya paramnanda utpadyata iti tat-sukha-ttparyea prem lakaam
apy uktam |
ata ki v aparai strais tad-ukta-sdhanair v ? na kim api phalam ity artha | evam
asya strasya prayojana-vaiiyam ukta kartary api vaiiyam ha | mahmuni rbhagavn sa munir bhtv samacintayad iti rute | tena kte prathama catulokirpea sakepata prakite kasmai yena vibhitoyam atula [bh.pu. 12.13.19] ity
uktas tata sampra eva prakite |
ravadibhi kim atra jyate ity apekym ha vedyam iti vstava dimadhyvasneu sthira yad vastu tan nirmatsar tu ravady-vtty
matsarpagama eveti | tair api ntra prayatnbhva kartavya | tat pakepi vedya
veditum arham ity artha-lbhd iti bhva | tac ca bhagavata svarpa nma-rpagudi-vaikuhdi-dhmni ca bhakt ca bhakti ceti anyaj jagad-di-sarvm
avntaram asthira vastv ity arthe labdhe vaikuhdi-jagad-dyor vastutvepi
vstavatvvstavatvbhy bheda ca bodhita | tata ca mithybhta-kha-pupdikam
evvastu ity ytam |
vedanena ki syt tatrha ivadam | premavat pradatvam ity anusahita phala tpatraya-vino moka ity ananusahita phala ca daritam | atra kim anuheyam ity
apekym ha dharma iti | prakarea ujjhita kaitava phalbhisandhi-lakaa
kapaa yasmin sa iti sa-kma-karma-yogo vyvtta | pra-abdena mokbhisandhir
api nirasta iti | nikma-karma-ama-damdy-aga-jna-yogga-yog ca vyvtt
| parama iti sarva-rehatvena sarva-sukaratvena phala-prptv apy aheyatvena ca
uddha-bhakti-yoga eva ukta ity abhidheya-tattva viiya daritam | sa vai pus paro
dharma [bh.pu. 1.2.6] ity agrimokter atra pu-mtrasyaivdhikritva jeyam |
tath atrtreti padasya trir-uktir nirdhrarth | atraivevarovarudhyate nnyatra |
atraiva vstava vastu vedya nnyatra | atraiva projjhita-kaitavo dharmo nnyatrety

anya-yoga-vyavacchedaka | atrvarudhyata evety dir ayoga-vyavacchedaka ca jeya

||2||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.3 ||

nigama-kalpa-taror galita phala

uka-mukhd amta-drava-sayutam |
pibata bhgavata rasam laya
muhur aho rasik bhuvi bhvuk ||
madhva : jta-phalasypi praas-vidhibhy kipra-pravttir bhavatti praasya
vidhatte | nigama-kalpa-taror galitam iti | bhagavat galita ukena dravktam | ukta ca
brahme
dharma-pupas tv artha-patra kma-pallava-sayuta |
mah-moka-phalo vko vedo ya samudrita ||
patitni phalnha ka-dvaipyanena tu |
bhratdni ynha tath bhgavata bhuvi ||
drktni tnha uka-prabhtibhir janai |
khypayadbhir guru-proktn vedrthn grantha-nihitm ||
knicid daraymsa vkasygre phalni tu |
vycakamo vedrtha bhagavn loka-pjita ||
etem arthan te v rasn pibata sajjan |
mokn mahat tptir aho me payato bhavet || iti ||3||
rdhara : idn tu na kevala sarva-strebhya rehatvd asya
ravaa vidhyate, api tu sarva-stra-phala-rpam idam, ata
paramdarea sevyam ity ha nigmeti | nigmo veda sa eva kalpa-taru
sarva-pururthopyatvt tasya phala bhgavata nma | tat tu vaikuhagata nradennya mahya dattam | may ca ukasya mukhe nihitam | tac
ca tan-mukhd bhuvi galita iya-praiydi-rpa-pallava-parampar anair
akhaam evvatra na tcca-niptena sphuitam ity artha | etac ca
bhaviyad api bhtavan nirdiam | angatkhynenaivsya strasya
pravtte | ata evmta-rpea dravea sayutam | loke hi uka-mukhaspa phalam amtam iva svdu bhavatti prasiddham | atra uko muni
| amta paramnanda sa eva dravo rasa | raso vai sa | rasa hy evya
labdhvnand bhavati iti rute | ato he rasik rasa-js tatrpi bhvuk he
rasa-viea-bhvan-catur | aho bhuvi galitam uty alabhya-lbhokti |
ida bhgavata nma phala muhu pibata | nanu tvagahydika vihya
phald rasa pyate katha phalam eva ptavya tatrha | rasa rasa-rpa
| atas tvagahyder heyasybhvt phalam eva ktsna pibata | atra ca
rasa-tdtmya-vivakay rasavattvasyvivakitatvd gaa-vacanepi rasa-

abde matupa prpty-abhvt tena vinaiva rasa phalam iti

smndhikarayam | tatra phalam ityukte pnsabhavo heya-prasakti
ca bhaved iti tan-nivtty-artha rasam ity ukta rasam ity ukte galitasya
rasasya ptum aakyatvt phalam iti draavyam | na ca bhvatmtapna mokepi tyjyam ity ha | laya layo moka | abhividhv -kra |
layam abhivypya | nahda svargdi-sukhavan muktair upekyate ki tu
sevyata eva | vakyati hi
tmrm ca munayo nirgranth apy urukrame |
kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim itthabhta-guo hari || iti ||3||
krama-sandarbha : trikatopi raihye tadyvayava-sratva-nirdeena doaparihra-prvaka krantara yojayan prvatopi vaiiyam hanigameti |
he bhvuk ! parama-magalyan ! ye rasik bhagavat-prti-rasaj ity artha, te
yya vaikuht kramea bhuvi pthivym eva galitam avatra nigama-kalpa-taro
sarva-phalotpatti-bhuva khopakhbhir vaikuham adhyrhasya veda-rpa-taror
yat khalu rasa-rpa r-bhgavatkhya phala tad bhuvy api sthit pibata
svdyntargata kuruta |
aho ity alabhya-lbha-vyajan bhgavatkhya yac chstra tat khalu rasavad api
rasaikamayat-vivakay rasa-abdena nirdiam | bhgavata-abdenaiva tasya
rasasynyadyatva vyvttam | bhgavatasya tadyatvena rasasypi tadyatvkept |
abda-leea ca bhagavat-sambandhi-rasam iti gamyate | sa ca raso bhagavat-prtimaya eva | yasy vai ryamym [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity-di-phala-rute | yanmayatvenaiva r-bhagavati rasa-abda rutau prayujyate raso vai sa [tai.u. 2.7.1] iti |
sa eva ca praasyate rasa hy evya labdhvnand bhavati iti | tatra rasik ity anena
prcnrvcna-saskrm eva tad-vijatva daritam |
galitam ity anena tasya supkimatvendhika-svdumattvam uktv stra-pake
sunipannrthatvendhika-svdutva daritam | rasam ity anena phala-pake tvag-aydi-rhitya vyajytra ca pake heya-rhitya daritam | tath bhgavatam ity anena
satsv api phalntareu nigamasya parama-phalatvenoktv tasya parama-pururthatva
daritam |
eva tasya rastmakasya phalasya svarpatopi vaiiye sati paramotkarabodhanrtha vaiiyntaram ha uka iti | atra phala-pake kalpa-taru-vsitvd
alaukikatvena ukopy amta-mukhobhipreyate | tatas tan-mukha prpya yath tat
phala vieata svdu bhavati tath parama-bhgavata-mukha-sambandha
bhagavad-varanam api | tatas tda-parama-bhgavata-vnda-mahendra-rukadeva-mukha-sambandha kim uteti bhva | ata eva parama-svda-paramakh-prptatvt svatonyata ca tptir api na bhaviyatty laya moknandam apy
abhivypya pibata ity uktam | tath ca vakyateparinihitopi [bh.pu. 2.1.9] ity di |
anensvdyntaravan neda klntarepy svdaka-bhulyepi vyayiyatty api daritam
|

yad v, tatra tasya rasasya bhagavat-prtimayatvepi dvaividhyamtat-prtyupayuktatva tat-prti-parimatva ceti | yathokta dvdae
kath ims te kathit mahyas
vitya lokeu yaa pareyum |
vijna-vairgya-vivakay vibho
vaco-vibhtr na tu pramrthyam ||
yat tttama-loka-gunuvda
sagyatebhkam amagala-ghna |
tam eva nitya uyd abhka
kemal bhaktim abhpsamna || [bh.pu. 12.3.14-15] iti |
tata smnyato rasatvam uktv vieatopy haamta iti | amta tal-ll-rasa | harill-kath-vrtmtnandita-sat-suram [bh.pu. 12.13.11] iti dvdae r-bhgavatavieat | ll-kath-rasa-nievaam [bh.pu. 12.4.40] iti tasyaiva rasatva-nirdec ca |
sat-suram iti santotrtmrm | ittha satm brahma-sukhnubhty [bh.pu. 10.12.11]
ity divat | ta eva sur, amta-mtra-svditvt |
atra tv amta-drava-padena ll-rasasya sra evocyate | tasmd eva vykhyeyam
yadyapi prti-maya-rasa eva reyn, tathpy asty atra viveka | rasnubhavino hy atra
dvividhpibatety upadey, svatas tad-anubhavino ll-parikar ca | tatra llrasnubhavino hy atra parikar eva tasya sram anubhavanti antaragatvt | pare tu yat
kicid eva bahiragatvt | yadyapy eva tathpi tad-anubhava-maya rasa-sra
svnubhava-mayena rasenaikatay vibhvya pibata | yatas tdatay tda-ukamukhd galita pravha-rpea vahantam ity artha |
tad eva bhagavat-prte parama-rasatpatti abdopttaiva | anyatra ca sarva-vedntasra hi [bh.pu. 12.13.15] ity dau tad-rasmta-tptasya ity di | evam evbhipretya
bhvuk ity atra rasa-viea-bhvan-catur iti k | tath smaran mukundghryupaghana punar vihtum icchen na rasa-graho jana [bh.pu. 1.5.19] ity di |
atra vaikuha-sthita-kalpa-taru-phalasya rasa-mtra-rpatva ca yath hayarapacartre paca-tattva-nirpae
dravya-tattva u brahman pravakymi samsata |
sarva-bhoga-prad yatra pdap kalpa-pdap ||
gandha-rpa svdu-rpa dravya pupdika ca yat ||
heynm abhvc ca rasa-rpa bhaved dhi tat |
tvag-bja caiva heya kahina ca yad bhavet ||
sarva tad bhautika viddhi na hy abhtamaya hi tat |
rasavad bhautika dravyam atra syd rasa-rpakam || iti |
atra vaikuha iti tat-prakaraa-labdham ||3||

vivantha : evam asya stra-iromaer varvarodhakatvdi-prabhva-mayam

aivaryam uktv mdhurya cha nigameti | nigamo veda sa eva kalpa-taru | tasya
svritebhyo vchita-vividha-pururtha-rpa-phala-dyitvepi tarutvt yat shajika tad
ida bhgavata phalam | leea bhagavat-svdikam ida tenaiva svabhaktebhyo
dattam iti tn vin na kasypy anyasytra stavrope aktir iti bhva |
galitam iti vka-pakvatay svayam eva patita na tu balt ptitam iti svdusampratva | na cocca-niptanena sphuita npy anatimadhura cety ha uketi |
paramordhva-cta r-nryad brahma-khy tata uka-mukha prpya
tapn madhv iva amta-drava-sayutam | ukenaiva tena sva-cacv amtanikrmartha dvram api ktam | atha ca tena svditatvd atimadhura tata sutdikhta anai anai patand akhaita tena guru-parampar vin sva-buddhibalensvdane r-bhgavatasya khaitatve pnsakti scit |
nanu katha phalam eva ptavyam ? ity ata ha rasam iti | rasa-svarpam eveda
phala ntra tvag-ay-di-heyostti bhva | layo moka slokydijvanmuktatva v tam abhivypya tatra bhagaval-ll-gna-prasiddhe | yad v, laya
rassvda-janita pralayoama sttvikas tat-paryanta pibatety anena pne
stambhdy sttvik bhavantti jeyam | tatra pralaye sati pnasyspaatvd yadyapi
virmas tad api puna prabodhe sati punar api pralaya-paryanta pibatu na tu tyajateti
muhur iti padam | yad v muhur iti ptasypi puna pne svddhikyam eveti | aho ity
ativismaye | rasik he rasaj ! iti bhaktnm eva jta-ratitvd rater eva sthyibhvatvt sthyina eva rasyamnatvt ntra jni-karmi-yogin kopi dya iti bhva |
he bhvuk ! tata eva yyam eva kualino anyemagal eveti bhva | bhvak iti
phe bhvakatva-vypravanta | tath hi bhvakatva-vyprea bhvyamna sthy
bhujyata iti bhaa-nyaka-matam | tatra leea bhagavata svarpa rasa eva bhavati
| tath hi taittaryakopaniadi brahma-vid pnoti param [aitt 1] ity uktv brahmaa
sakd kdi-krameonnamaya-vir-purua-paryant sim uktv tasya cntaranta-kramea tasmd v etasmd anyentara ity din anna-maya-pra-maya-manomaya-vijna-maynanda-may mnyante tev api nanda-mayasyaiva nandamayobhysd [Vs. 1.1.13] ity anena brahmatvam | mata-bhede ca tat-pucchasyaiva
nanda tm brahma puccha pratih [aitt 5] ity anena brahmatva brahmaa eva
pratihtva ca pratipditam | tad-anantara ca raso vai sa rasa hy evya
labdhvnand bhavati [aitt 7] iti rute | tatra rutau ca sa ity anena prakrnta nandamayo v tat-puccha brahma v na parmyate pthak pthag uttarottarrtha-prakaraprakrama-bhagpatte |
tata ca tasy ayam arthasa prasiddho vai nicita rasa eva nanda-mayt taht
brahmatopi ntara praka | brahmao hi pratihham [gt 14.27] ity anena rkasyaiva brahmaa pratihtvam | mallnm aanir [bh.pu. 10.43.17] ity atra
tasminn eva yaugapadyena sarva-rasa-skd-upalabdhes tatra ca grdi-sarvarasa-kadamba-mrtir bhagavs tad api pryea babhv iti r-svmi-caran
vykhync ca tasyaiva sarva-rasa-rpatva cta r-gt-r-bhgavatbhym eva

rasa-abdena r-ka eva vykhyta | tam evya vijna-mayo labdhv nandaparvadhi-kh prpnoti sainandasya mms bhavati [aitt 8] iti tad-uttararuty rasa eva tasminn nanda-vicra-paryavasna-jpant | yad v, ayam nandamayopi dvijtmaj me yuvayor didku [bh.pu. 10.89.50] iti vismpana svasya ca
saubhagardhe [bh.pu. 3] ity dibhyas tam eva labdhvnand bhavatti |
tata ca ta rasa r-ka phala nigama-kalpa-taros tasmt sakd galita na tu
tatra skt sthitam iti | tad-artha nigamo nnveavya kintu uka-mukham evety ha
uka-mukhd iti | phalam idam atisvdu jtv tata kya nya vysena sneht
sva-putra-mukha eva nihitam iti sabhvyata iti bhva | ki v, uka-mukhd iti hetau
pacamyem aha priya tm [bh.pu. itydi uka-vkya-prmyt | bhuvi vrajabhmv utpadya he bhvuk rasik priy satya bhgavata bhagavat-svarpabhta-rasa-mdhurya pibata |
yad v, bhagavata r-kasya rasam laya laya lea liganam iti yvat tam
abhivypya | amtonavaro yo dravo mano-nayana-drautya tat-sayukta yath syt
tath pibatety adhara-pna scitam | idam eva nigama-kalpa-taror galita
paripakva phalam iti phalato gop-jannugati-may rgnugkhy bhaktir di | yato
nigamopi tal-lobhd eva bhad-vmana-d td bhakti vidhya vraja-bhmv
utpadya ata-sahasrao gopyo bhtv tad-adharmta-rasa papv iti | veda-stutau
dam iti atirahasyortha |
nanu brahmao hi pratihham ity etat kecid anyath vycakate satyam | tadaprakraikatvt kalpyatvd ayuktam eva mantavya kintv evam eva yuktam | tath hi
m ca yovyabhicrea bhakti-yogena sevate |
sa gun samattyaitn brahma-bhyya kalpate ||
brahmao hi pratihham amtasyvyayasya ca |
vatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikntikasya ca || iti [gt 14.26-7]
anayor artha6 nanu tad-bhakty katha nirgua-brahma-prpti ? s tu advitya-tadeknubhavenaiva bhavet | tatrha brahmao hti | hi yasmt parama-pratihtvena
prasiddha rutau yad brahma tasypy aha pratih pratihyatesminn iti pratih
rayonna-maydiu rutiu sarvatraiva pratih-padasya tathrthatvt | ata evmtasya
mokasypy aha pratih tasya lakaay svargdi-paratva vrayati avyayasyeti | yath
vatasya sdhana-phala-daayor api sthitasya dharmasya bhakty-khyasya aha
pratih | tath tat-prpyasyaikntikasya sukhasya prema ca pratih | ata sarvasypi
mad-adhnatvt kaivalya-kmanay ktena mad-bhajanena brahmai lyamno
brahmatvam api prpnotti |
atra r-viu-puram api pramam ubhraya sa cittasya sarvagasya
tathtmana [vi.pu. 6.7.76] iti | vykhyta ca tatrpi svmi-caraai | sarvagasytmana
6

atra-prabhti vivanthasya brahmao hti lokasya srrtha-vari-tknurpa-vykhy

prpyate |

para-brahmaopi raya pratih | tad ukta bhagavat brahmao hi pratihham iti |

tath viu-dharmepi naraka-dvda-prasage praktau purue caiva brahmay api sa prabhu |
yathaika eva puruo vsudevo vyavasthita || iti |
tatraiva msarka-pj-prasae
yathcyutas tva parata parasmt
sa brahma-bhtt parata partm |
tathcyuta tva kuru vchita tan
mampada cpaharprameye || iti |
tath hari-vae'pi vipra-kumrnayana-prasage arjuna prati r-bhagavad-vkya
tat-para parama brahma sarva vibhajate jagat |
mamaiva tad ghana tejo jtum arhasi bhrata || [ha.va. 2.114.11-12]
barhma-sahitym [5.40] api
yasya prabh prabhavato jagad-aa-koikoiv aea-vasudhdi vibhti-bhinnam |
tad brahma nikalam anantam aea-bhta
govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || iti |
ata eva ruti ca gopla-tpan [2.95]yosau jgrat-svapna-susuptim attya turytto
gopla... tasmai vai namo nama iti ||3||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.4 ||

o
naimienimia-ketre aya aunakdaya |
satra svargya lokya sahasra-samam sata ||
madhva: prakrntarea pururtha-aka-nivtty-artham khyyik pdme ca
khyyik pradaryante sarva-vedeu sarvaa |
dyotayanty astu mahat ttpary tatra tatra ha ||
albha pururthasya proktam artham te tv iti |
dyotanya mahrja raddh-vddhy-artham eva ca || iti ||4||

rdhara : tad evam anena loka-trayea viiea-devatnusmaraaprvaka prripsitasya strasya viya-prayojandi-vaiihyena sukhasevyatvena ca rotn abhimukh-ktya stram rabhate naimia iti |
brahma visasya manomayasya cakrasya nemi ryate kuhbhavati yatra tan nemia, nemiam eva naimiam | tath ca vyavye
etan manomaya cakra may sa visjyate |
yatrsya ryate nemi sa deas tapasa ubha ||
ity uktv srya-saka cakra sv manomayam |
praipatya mahdeva visasarja pitmaha ||
tepi hatam vipr praamya jagat prabhum ||
prayayus tasya cakrasya yatra nemir vyaryata |
tad vana tena vikhyta naimia muni-pjitam || iti |
naimia iti phe varha-purokta draavyam | tathhi gauramukham
i prati bhagavad-vkaym
eva ktv tato devo muni gauramukha tad |
uvca nimieeda nihata dnava valam ||
rayesmis tatas tv etan naimiraya-sajitam |
bhaviyati yathrtha vai brhman vieakam || iti |
animia r-viu | alupta-ditvt | tasya ketre | tath ctraiva
aunakdi-vacanaketresmin vaiave vayam' iti | sva svarge gyata iti
svargyo hari | sa eva loko bhaktn nivsa-sthna tasmai | tat-prptaya
ity artha | sahasra sam savatsar anuhna-klo yasya tat satra
satra-sajaka karmoddiya sata upaviviu | yad v satkurvatety
artha | labheta nirvapati upayanttydivat-pratyayoccraamtrrthatvenster dhtv-arthasyvivakitatvt ||4||
krama-sandarbha : atrpi mah-purasysya pranottarbhy r-kaikaparatva darayitum hao naimia ity di | kym satety asya vykhyntare tv
ida jeyam | tat-tad-dhtv-arthas tatra tatra na sambhavatti dhtu vin ca kevalapratyayoccraa na yujyata iti pratyayasya tivder artha prayojana yatra tdatay
dhtv-arthasyvivakitatvt k-arthnugata-kart-vci-pratyayena k-arthas tu
samarpyata iti ||4||
vivantha:
praamya r-guru bhya r-ka karuravam |
lokantha jagac-caku r-uka tam upraye ||
tama channa-d yair na kte bhvrtha-dpik |
kt kplavas tetra rdhara-svmino gati ||
vykhy lekhy tady y bhakta-citta-pramodin |
kcit prabhn kcit tu rmad-guru-kpodit ||

tad eva rotn abhimukhktya r-bhgavata-kathrambhe punar magalam carati

om iti | yad ukta
okra ctha-abda ca dvv etau brahmaa pur |
kaha bhittv vinirytau tena mgalikv ubhau || iti |
strasysya praavrtha-vivti-rpatva scayati naimia iti | brahma sasya
mano-maya-cakrasya nemi ryate yatra tan nemia, nemiam eva naimiam | tath
ca vyave
etan mano-maya cakra may sa visjyate |
yatrsya ryate nemi sa deas tapasa ubha ||
ity uktv srya-saka cakra sv manomayam |
praipatya mah-deva visasarja pitmaha ||
tepi hatar vipr praamya jagat prabhum |
prayayus tasya cakrasya yatra nemir vyaryata ||
tad vana tena vikhyta naimia muni-pjitam || iti |
vividha-bhakti-vsanvat jann madhye yasya yasya yatra yatraiva sthale myadvega mana sthirbhavati, tasya tasya tatra tatraiva rmad-bhgavatrthvaghanena
svbhpsita sidhyatty etan mtra-vivakay prathamata eva strasya naimia ity
anvartha-padasya nyso jeya | mrdhaya-a-krnta-phe varha-purokta
draavyam | tath hi gaura-mukham i prati bhagavad-vkya
eva ktv tato devo muni gaura-mukha tad |
uvca nimieeda nihata dnava balam ||
arayesmis tatas tv etan naimiraya-sajitam |
bhaviyati yathrtha vai brhman vieakam || iti |
atrpi phe yatra kmdn atrn ghram eva nihantu prabhavet tatraiva vased iti
vivakitam | svargyeti prathama aunakdn sa-kma-karmaparatvam evst |
romaharaa-sagena tato nn-purdi-stra-ravaa-manandibhir jijsutvam iti
prasiddhi | tata ca sdhor ugraravasa sagena bhakti-rase sph | yad uktam
karmay asminn anvse dhma-dhmrtman bhavn |
pyayati govinda- pda-padmsava madhu || [bh.pu. 1.18.12] iti |
tata ca jijsutvam api ithilkurvat te bhaktau pravee svargrthaka satra tac
ca miam evbht | yad ukta kathy saka hare [bh.pu. 1.1.21] iti | etac ca rbhgavata-rotu teu karmiu karma-nih-vyavadhnena bhakte prabhvadyotana, tathaiva r-bhgavata-vaktari r-guru-devepi parinihitopi nairguye
[bh.pu. 2.1.9] ity dibhir brahma-parinih-vyavadhneneti | yad v sva svarge gyate
iti svargyo hari urugya itivat tasya loko vaikuhas tasmai | animio viu | tasya
ketresmin vaiave vayam iti tem ukte sahasra sam savatsar anuhna-kl
yasya tat satra-saja karma uddiya sata upaviviu | yad v, sata akurvata

agniomya-paor labhanam labhate | amvasyy pitbhya rddha nirvapati |

aa-vary kanyy pi-grahaam upayanttivat | dhtv-arthasya vyadht tatsmnya-k-artha evtrsadhtur vartita ||4||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.5 ||

ta ekad tu munaya prtar huta-hutgnaya |

sat-kta stam sna papracchur idam dart ||
rdhara : syakle hut eva hut agnayo yais te | yad v hyata iti huta
dadhy-di tena hut agnayo yais te | yad v prta-kle hut eva hut
agnayo yais te | anena nitya-naimittika-homa-skalya daritam | ida
vakyamam dart papracchu ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : hut eva hut agnayo yais te ||5||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.6 ||
aya cu

tvay khalu purni setihsni cnagha |

khytny apy adhtni dharma-stri yny uta ||
rdhara : vividiitn arthn prau stasya sarva-tra-jntiayam hu
tvayeti tribhi lokai | itihso mahbhratdis tat-sahitni | na kevalam
adhtni apitv khytny api vykhytni ca | uta api yni dharma-stri
tny api ||6||
krama-sandarbha : tvayeti yugmakam ||6||
vivantha : itihso bhratdir khytni ||6||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.7-8 ||

yni veda-vid reho bhagavn bdaryaa |

anye ca munaya sta parvara-vido vidu ||

vettha tva saumya tat sarva tattvatas tad-anugraht |

bryu snigdhasya iyasya guravo guhyam apy uta ||
madhva : yni bhagavaj-jtnya anyair apy ibhir jyante, tni vettha | ukta hi
brahme
dvaipyanena yad buddha brahmdyais tan na budhyate |
sarva-buddha sa vai veda tad buddha nnya-gocaram || iti ||7-8||
rdhara : ki ca yntydi | vid vidu madhye reho vyso yni
veda | parvare sagua-nirgue brahma vidantti tath ||7|| vettha jnsi |
saumya he sdho | tem anugraht | tattvato jne hetum ha bryur iti |
snigdhasya premavata | uta eva | guhya rahasyam api bryur eva ||8||
krama-sandarbha : tattvato yathrthyena | tat tu guhyam iti cet tathpi vaktavyam ity
hubryur iti ||8||
vivantha: vid vidu parvare sa-gua-nirgue brahma vidantti te |
snigdhasya guru-viayaka-snehavata iyasya guravo guhyam api bryur iti vidhi-li eva
tvayi snigdhe iye tem avayam eva rahasya-prakakatva tava ca sarva-rahasyavijatvam avagamyate | atas tn api prati sva matam evotkya bruvato munn apahya
sarva-mata-vakt tvam evsmbhi pcchyase iti bhva ||7-8||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.9 ||

tatra tatrjasyuman bhavat yad vinicitam |

pusm ekntata reyas tan na asitum arhasi ||
rdhara : ajas granthrjavena | ekntata reyovyabhicri reyasdhanam ||9||
krama-sandarbha : pus kali-bhvi-paryanta-purum ||9||
vivantha : tarhi tat sarvam eva bravmti ki tatrhus tatreti | yumann iti tvay
bahu-kla vypya tny adht vicritnti bhva | ajas ghram | tatra tatra
jhaity artha-bodhaka-vkyev ity artha | ekntata ekntena sarvathety
artha | yad v, prathamntt tasi | eka advitya ca tratamyagaanym antarbhta ca yatonyad adhika reyo nstty artha | tac ca
premaiva na tu svargpavargdika brahma-paramtma-bhagavatsu
mukhasya bhagavat-svarpasypi vakrakatvd ity agrima-granthe
vyaktbhaviyati ||9||

o)0(o-|| 1.1.10 ||

pryelpyua sabhya kalv asmin yuge jan |

mand sumanda-matayo manda-bhgy hy upadrut ||
rdhara : anyepi bahun klena bahu-stra-ravadibhir viniscinvantu
nety hu pryeeti | he sabhya sdho | asmin yuge kalv alpyuo jans
tatrpi mand alass tatrpi sumanda-matayas tatrpi manda-bhgy
vighnkuls tatrpy upadrat rogdibhi ||10||
krama-sandarbha : kali-purun varayatipryeeti | manda-bhgy svalpapuy ||10||
vivantha : nanu man-mukht tat tat sarva rutv yumad-daya eva reyo
nicinvantu tatrhuhe sabhya dea-kla-ptraja ! asmin kalau pryea jan alpyua
eva | yadi kathacid drghyuas tarhi mand paramrthev alas | yadi kecin niralas
api tarhi nirbuddhaya | yadi subuddhayopi syus tad manda-bhgy, tda-sdhusaga-hn | yadi labdha-susag api, tad upadrut rogdy-upadrava-vat tanmukht rotu rutv v svarayo nicitya tat tad anuhtu nvaka labhanta iti |
yad v, alpyuas tatrpi mand ity di ||10||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.11 ||

bhri bhri-karmi rotavyni vibhgaa |

ata sdhotra yat sra samuddhtya manay |
brhi bhadrya bhtn7 yentm suprasdati ||
rdhara : na ca bahu-stra-ravaepi tvataiva phala-sidhir ity hu
bhrti | bhri karmy anueyni yeu tni | samuddhtya yathvad
uddhtya | yenoddhta-vacanentm buddhi saprasdati sayag
upamyati ||11||
krama-sandarbha : bhrti srdhakam | rotavyni stri | brhi
bhadrya bhtnm iti kvacit pha ||11||
vivantha : tda-reyasa sdhaneu madhye yam mukhya kali-klavartibhir janai suakya ca tat sdhana vadeti pcchanti | bhri
7

brhi na raddadhnnm iti r-jvasya pha |

karmy anueyni yatra tni | rotavyni sdhanni tda-sdhanapratipdakni stri v, yentm buddhi prasdati | tac ca ravaakrtandikam evety agre jsyate ||11||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.12 ||

sta jnsi bhadra te bhagavn stvat pati |

devaky vasudevasya jto yasya cikray ||
rdhara : pranntaramsta jnsti pacabhi | bhadram ta ity
autsukyenrvda | vistarervacanena viu-kath-vighti bhavatti
sagraheoktam | tath hi
s hnis tan mahac-chidra sa moha sa ca vibhrama |
yan muhrta kaa vpi vsudeva na cintayet || iti | 8
bhagavn niratiayaivarydi-gua | satvat sac-chabdena sattva-mrtir
bhagavn sa upsyatay vidyate yem iti satvanto bhakt | svrthe
rkasa-vyasdivat | tasya cravaam ram | tad eva stvanta iti
bhavati | te pati plaka | yasyrtha-vieasya cikray vasudevasya
bhryy devky ja ||12||
krama-sandarbha : stety di navakam9 | nnvatrvatriv api satsu
mah-pura-prrambha eva r-aunakdn r-kaika-ttparyam
idam | atra prva smnyato'smbhir eknta-reyastvena, sarva-strasratvena, tmasu prasda-hetutvena ca yat pa tad etad evsmka
bhti yat r-kasya ll-varanam ity abhipretyhusteti | bhadra ta
iti r-ka-ll-prana-sahodarautsukyenrvda | bhagavn svayam
evvatr sampraivarydi-yukta | stvat nu-abhve ra,
ydavnm ity artha | jto jagad-dyo babhva ||12||
vivantha : tac ca sdhana-sra ravaa-krtandika r-ka-yaoviayakam eva vcayitu puna pcchati | steti | bhadra ta tiy
autsukyenrvda | santo bhakt eva sva-vibhutvena vartante yasya sa
sattvn viu sa eva bhajanyo yem iti bhaktv iti stren | sttvat
vaiavs te pati | nu-abhvas tv ra | ki v, sti sukhrtha,
sautro dhtur hetum any-anto nupasarglimpa [p. 3.1.138] iti stroktas
tasmd v svarpa-nyyena kvipi syt | paramtm sa sevataysty em iti
matupi sntvat bhakts te patir iti | vasudevasya devaky bhryy
yasya cikray | tac ca sva-yaa-khypanam eva tasyaiva na tu bh8
9

vistarerabhya ittyanto grantha prcna-pustakesti |

ka-s. 64-72.

bhra-harade cikray vastuta siddhnta-siddha-ravaa-smararhi

kariyann iti kunt-vkya-paryavasnt ||12||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.13 ||

tan na uramnm arhasy agnuvaritum ||

yasyvatro bhtn kemya ca bhavya ca |
rdhara : aga he sta | tan nonuvarayitum arhasi | smnyatas tvad
asyvataro bhtn kemya planya | bhavya samddhaye ||13||
krama-sandarbha : smnyatas tvat tasyvatra-mtra kemyety di ||13||
vivantha : tasya jijsay ki phalam iti cet, rutv tmna ktrthkariyma ity
huyasyeti srdhais tribhi | yasyvatra eva kemya mokya bhavya bhtyai
sampattaye ki puna sa ity artha ||13||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.14-16 ||

panna sasti ghor yan-nma vivao gan |

tata sadyo vimucyeta yad bibheti svaya bhayam ||
yat-pda-saray sta munaya praamyan |
sadya punanty upasp svardhuny-ponusevay ||
ko v bhagavatas tasya puya-lokeya-karmaa |
uddhi-kmo na uyd yaa kali-malpaham ||
madhva: vivaa bahv-abhyst | ukta ca brahma-vaivarte
rrd vcikbhyso vcikn mnaso bhavet |
mnasd vivan mucyen nnyath muktir iyate || iti ||14||
rdhara : tat-prabhvam anuvarayantas tad-yaa ravaautsukyam
vikurvantipanna iti tribhi | sastim panna prpta | vivaopi
gan | tata saste | atra hetuyad yato nmno bhayam api svayam
bibheti ||14|| ki ca yasya pda sarayo yem ata eva praamoyama
vartma rayo v ye te munaya upasp san nidhi-mtrea sevit
sadya punanti | svar-dhun gag tasy pas tu tat-pdn nist natu
tatraiva tihanty atas tat-sabandhenaiva punantyopy anusevay punanti
na tu sadya iti munnm utkarokti ||15|| puya-lokair yni stavyni
karmi yasya tasya yaa | kali-malpaha sasra-dukhopaanam ||16||

krama-sandarbha10 : vivaopi vieea pardhna sann api | yasya r-kasya

nma tasya sarvvatritvd avatra-nmnm api tatraiva paryavasnt | ata eva skt
r-kd api tat-tan-nma-pravtti-prakrntarea ryate r-viu-puretatra tv
akhilnm eva bhagavan-nmn krany abhavann [vi.pu. 4.15.7] iti gadyam | tad ida
ca vsudeva-dmodara-govinda-keavdi-nma jeyam ||14||
yasya r-kasya pdau samyag rayau yem | ata eva praamyan | amo
bhagavan-niha-buddhit | amo man-nihat buddhe [bh.pu. 11.19.36] iti svaya
r-bhagavad-vkyt sa eva praka ama praama | skt-pra-bhagavac-chrka-sambandhitvt11 r-ka-llka-citt ity artha | munaya rukadevdaya | 12sadya punanti sa-vsana-ppebhya odhayanti | svardhun gag
tasy pas tu
yosau nirajano deva cit-svarpo janrdana |
sa eva drava-rpea gagmbho ntra saaya || iti |
svaya tathvidha-rppi skc chr-vmana-deva-caran nist ponusevay
skt sevbhysenaiva tath odhayanti, na sannidhi-mtrea sevay | tatra skt
sevaypi na sadya iti tasy api r-kam ritnm utkart tasyaivotkara | evam
eva tatas tad-yaasopy dhikyam agre varyate | trtha cakre npona yad ajani
yaduu sva-sarit-pda-aucam [bh.pu. 10.90.47] iti | k caita prva sva-sarid
eva sarvatodhika trtham ity sd idn yaduu yad ajani jta trtha r-kakrti-rpa etat sva-sarid-rpa pda-auca trtham nam alpa cakre ity e ||15||
etasya daama-skandha-padyasyaiva savdit vyanaktiko veti | uddhi-kmopi,
yata kaliyugasypi malpaham | yasmd eva tasmt ||16||
vivantha: tata saste atra ghorm iti vivaa iti sadya iti pada-trayea
ajmildaya scit | yad yato nmna ekasmd api svaya bhaya svaya bhagavn
itivan mlabhta bhaya mahkla eva bibheti ki punar mtyur yama ca kim utatam
yamadt iti bhva |
yat pdv eva sarityaiva vartamn sadya iti smta-mtra eva punanti avidymlinyni odhayanti ki punar d sp sevit veti vykhyeyam |
ye sasmarat pus sadya uddhyanti vai gh |
ki punar darana-spara- pda-aucsandibhi || [bh.pu. 1.19.33]
ity anenaivaikyrtha-prpte | svardhuny pa ity atrpi tasy sakd dra-dea nt
ity eva vykhyeyam | muktis tvad-darand eva na jne snna-ja phalam iti vkyrthavirodht | ki ca svardhuny darand eva sdhn ca smarad api muktir iti | tad api
10
11
12

ka-s. 65-67
ka-s. adds here: praama evyana vartma rayo v ye te
ka-s. adds here: upasp sannidhi-mtrea sevit

sdhn evotkaro jeya | tata ca ts tat-pdn nist eva atas tat-sambandhena

punantopi upa upari sp satya punanti | nur vikalpe | sevay praaty din v
dt v svardhuny pa iti samsnta-bhva ra |
uddha tma-prasda yentm suprasdatti prvokte | yaa brahmarudrendrajaydika rsa-krdika ctrsdhraam eva ||14-16||
o)0(o-|| 1.1.17 ||

tasya karmy udri parigtni sribhi |

brhi na raddadhnn llay dadhata kal ||
rdhara : pranntaramtasyeti | udri mahnti viva-sydni |
sribhir nraddibhi | kal brahma-rudrdi-mrt ||17||
krama-sandarbha : tasyeti | udri paramnanda-dti janmdni | svaya
pariprasya llayny api kal purudi-laka dadhatas tat-tad-an apy dya
tasyvatrasya sata ity artha ||17||
vivantha : karmy avatrntara-sdhrany asura-vadhdni | udri
bhaktbha-pradni | kal avatrn dadhata iti | vartamna-klena tad-avatr
nityatva tasya ca pratvam ytam ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.18 ||

athkhyhi harer dhmann avatra-kath ubh |

l vidadhata svairam varasytma-myay ||
madhva : tma-myay svarpa-bhtecchay |
mahmyety avidyeti niyatir mohinti ca |
praktir vyasanety eva tavecchnanta kathyate || iti sknde |
viu-sahity ca
icch-aktir jna-akti kriy-aktir iti tridh |
akti-aktimato cpi na bheda kacaneyate || iti ||18||
rdhara : atheti pranntare | avatra-kath sthity-artham eva tat-tadavasare ye matsydy-avatrs tady kath svaira ll kurvata | ri-

kvatra-prayojana-pranaiva tac-carita-pranopi jta eveti jtavyam ||

18||
krama-sandarbha : r kasya tvan-mukhyatvena kathaya | atha tad-anantaram
nuagikatayaivety artha | hare r-kasya prakaraa-balt | avatr puruasya
guvatr llvatr ca | te kath ll sy-di-karma-rp bh-bhra-haradirp ca | tma-myay nijecch-rpay aktytma-my tad-icch syd gua-my
jatmik iti mah-sahitta ||18||
vivantha : ubh amyikr vidadhata iti vartamna klena lln nityatva tmamyay yogamyay ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.19 ||

vaya tu na vitpyma uttama-loka-vikrame |

yac-chvat rasa-jn svdu svdu pade pade ||
rdhara : atyautsukyena punar api tac-caritny eva rotum icchantas
tatrtmanas tpty-abhvam vedayantivaya tv iti | yoga-ygdiu tpt
sma | udgacchati tamo yasmt sa uttam tathbhta loko yasya tasya
vikrame tu vieea na tpymolam iti na manymahe | tatra hetuyad
vikrama vatm | yad v, anye tpyantu nma | vaya tu neti tuabdasynvaya | ayam arthatredh hy ala-buddhir bhavati udardibharaena v, rasjnena v, svdu-viebhvd v | tatra vat ity
anena rotrasykatvd abharaam ity uktam | rasa-jnm ity anena
cjnata pauvat tptir nirkt | ik-bhakaavad rasntarbhvena
tpti nirkroti | pade pade prati-kaa svdutopi svdu ||19||
krama-sandarbha : kym iku-bhakaavad iti | iku-bhakae yath
svda-viebhvo bhavati, tathtra nety artha | bhagavad-vikrama-mtre
tu na tpyma eva | tatrpi trtha cakre nponam [bh.pu. 10.90.47] ity
dy-ukta-lakaasya sarvatopy uttamalokasya vikrame vieea na
tpyma ||19||
vivantha : uttama sarva-reha lok yao yasya sa | yad v, uttamai lokyate
krtyate iti tasya vikrame tu vieea na tpyma alam iti na manymahe | tena ygayogdiu tpt sma iti bhva | yad vikramaa vatm | yad v, anye tpyantu
nma, vaya tu neti tu-abdasynvaya | ayam arthatridh hy alabuddhir bhavati | udardi-bharaena v, rasjnena v, svdu-viebhvd
v | tatra vat ity anena rotrasykatvd vikramasya cmrtatvt na
bharaam | rasa-jnm iti rasjnena pauvat tptir nirkt | pade pade
pratisupti-antam eva prati-kaam eva svdutopi svdv iti carvitasya iku-

dader iva na nrasatvena heyatva pratyuttisvdutvena

paramopdeyatvam iti ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.20 ||

ktavn kila karmi saha rmea keava |

atimartyni bhagavn gha kapaa-mnua ||
rdhara : ata r-ka-caritni kathayety ayenhuktavn iti |
atimartyni martyn atikrntni govardhanoddharadni | manuyev
asambhvitnty artha ||20||
krama-sandarbha : nanu katha v mnua sann atimartyni ktavn ? tatrha
kapaa-mnua | prthiva-deha-viea eva mnua-abda pratti, tasmt
kapaenaivsau tath bhtty artha | vastutas tu narkter eva para-brahmatvensaty
api prasiddha-mnuatve narkti-nara-lltvena labdham aprasiddha-mnuatvam asty
eva | tat punar aivaryvyghtakatvn na pratykhyyata iti bhva | ata eva
syamantakharae purua prkta matv [bh.pu. 10.53.22] ity anena
jmbavatonyath-jna-vyajakena tasya prktatva niidhya puruatva sthpyate |
eva my-manuyasya vadasva vidvann [bh.pu. 10.1.7] ity div api jeyam | yasmt
kapaa-mnuas tasmd eva gha svatas tu tad-rpatayaiva bhagavn iti ||
vivantha : vikramam eva spakurvanti ktavn iti | atimartyni narkti-parabrahmatvt martyopi martynatikrntni govardhanoddharadni
ttklika-manuyev asambhvitnty artha | tad api gha | tatra hetu
| kapaa-mnua kapaa bhakta-hitrtha brahma-vedin prrthanalakaa mnueu prkteu jarsandhdiu tath yasya kapaa premavilsrtha dharmopadedi-lakaa mnueu veu-ndka-gopkulev aprkteu yasya sa | gav-ditvt saptamy para-nipta | te
te myay mohant | kapa nevaro bhavitum arhatti pratyyand
gha ity artha ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.21 ||

kalim gatam jya ketresmin vaiave vayam |

sn drgha-satrea kathy saka hare ||
rdhara : nanu yjandhypandi-vyagr kuta etac chravavaka
syd ata hukalim iti | kalim gat jtv tad-bhiy viu-pada gantu-

km drgha-satrea nimittentra vaiave ketre sn | hare kathy

saka labdhvvasar ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu yjikn yumkam da ka-yaa-ravaautsukyam
aticitra satyam | samprati tv asmka yjikatva prath-mtram eva jtam iti jnhty
hu kalim iti | saka labdhvasar sotsav v ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.22 ||

tva na sandarito dhtr dustara nistitratm |

kali sattva-hara pus kara-dhra ivravam ||
rdhara : asmi ca samaye tvad-daranam vareaiv sapditam ity
abhinandantitvam iti | kali sasra nistartum icchat | arava
titrit kara-dhro nvika iva ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : karadhro nvika ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.1.23 ||

brhi yogevare ke brahmaye dharma-varmai |

sv khm adhunopete dharma ka araa gata ||
rdhara : puna pranntarambrhti | dharmasya varmai kavacavad
rakake | sv kh maryd | sva-sva-rpam ity artha | asya cottara
ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha ity aya loka ||23||
krama-sandarbha : sv kh dia nija-nitya-dhmety artha ||23||
vivantha : dharmasya karmai kavacavad rakake tatra hetu | yogevara iti
smarthyam | brahmaya iti daylutvam | sv kh svy sthiti marydm | s ca
svvirbhvt sa-pda-ata-varnte prpacika-jana-dy-aviayat eva | khotkare
sthitau diti | maryd dhra sthitir iti cmara ||23||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame prathamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||

--o)0(o
iti brahma-stra-bhye rmad-bhgavata-mah-pure
pramahasy sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
naimiyopkhyne i-prano nma
prathamodhyya
|| 1.1 ||

(1.2)
atha dvityodhyya

naimiyopkhyne r-bhagavad-anubhva-varana nma

|| 1.2.1 ||
vysa uvca

iti samprana-saho vipr raumaharai |

pratipjya vacas te pravaktum upacakrame ||
rdhara :

tad eva prathamedhyye a pran munibhi kt |

dvitye tttara sta caturm ha tev atha ||

vipr ity evabhtai samyak pranai ho romaharaasya putra

ugraravs te vaca pratipjya sat-ktya pravaktum upacakrame
uprakrntavn ||1||
krama-sandarbha : [criky] kya-pran | tatra tatrjas ity din,
sta jnsi ity din, ko v ity dyantena kvatra-prayojana-ka-caritayo
pranau, vaya tu ity di dvaya, sta jnsi ity etat-pranasyaivnuvda |
tatrobhayatraivottara, bhvayatv ea sattvena [bh.pu. 1.2.34] iti loka-plana hi taccaritram api | evam eva hi prathamdhyye k-pratijt a-pran upapadyante |
tatra dvityedhyye catvry uttari | caturthasya tat-pranottarasya tatrnyatrdarant
| tasya karmi [bh.pu. 1.1.17] ity din viva-sy-i-ll-pranas tasyottaram | sa
eveda sasarjgre [bh.pu. 1.2.30] tiy din, athkhyhi [bh.pu. 1.1.18] ity dinvatrakath-pranas tasyottara ttyodhyya | brhi yogevare [bh.pu. 1.1.23] ity din
dharmraya-pranasyottaramke svadhmopagate [bh.pu. 1.3.43] ity dya
ttydhyya-padyam eva ||1||
vivantha :
dvitye tv abhidhey r-bhakti prem prayojanam |
viayo bhagavn atrety artha-traya-nirpaam ||
romaharaasya putra ugrarav ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.2 ||
sta uvca

ya pravrajantam anupetam apeta-ktya

dvaipyano viraha-ktara juhva |
putreti tan-mayatay taravobhinedus
ta sarva-bhta-hdaya munim natosmi ||
madhva : anupeta dehdibhi anabhimnt | aktara ktaravad
adarayat | ukta ca sknde
nitya-tpta parnando yovyaya paramevara |
yasya putra-phala naiva yaj jta jagad dam ||
yad adhna-riyopgd brahma-rudrdi-sasthiti |
sa putrrtha tapas tepe vyso rudrasya cevara ||
ktarya daraymsa viyoge laukika hari |
kuta ktarat tasya nitynanda-mahodadhe || iti |
ann api hi lokasya sarvasya jagato hari |
karmi kurute viu kna iva durbala || iti codyoge |
ahakrtmako rudra uko dvaipyantmaja iti sknde ||2||
rdhara : pravacanasyopakramo nma gurudevat-namaskra iti | tam
hayam iti tribhi | tatra sva-guro ukasyaivarya tac-caritenaiva
dyotayann ha yam iti | ya pravrajanta sanyasya gacchanta |
anupeta mm upanayasvety anupanayrtham upasannam13 | yad v
kenpy anupetam ananugatam | ekkinam ity artha | tatra hetuapetaktya ktya-nya karma-mrgepravartamna naiikatvt | dvaipyano
vyso viraht ktaro bhta san putr3 iti plutenjuhvhvatavn | drd
hvane plute saty api sandhir ra | tad tan-mayatay uka-rpatay
taravoabhinedu pratyuttaram uktavanta | pitu snehnubandhaparihrya yo vka-rpeottara dattavn ity artha | ta munim natosmi
| tan-mayatvopapdanya vieaam | sarva-bhtn hn mana ayate
yoga-balena praviatti sarva-bhta-hdayas tam ||2||
krama-sandarbha : athopakrame sva-guru namaskurvan tat-sdguya
smarati dvbhym | tatra yam ity atra tan-mayatay iti tac-chabdena tattdtmypanna paramtocyate | sa hi tadn dhynveena prptasarvntarymi-tdtmyadvnuynta [bh.pu. 1.4.5] ity di
vakyamatvt | yata eva tasya tad-uttara-dnnusandhna-rhitye sati
tat-pakaptenntarymiaiva svaya tarm api dvr tad-uttara dattam
iti | yad v, na kevala sarvtma-brahma-nihatvn nirapekepi tasmin
pitaiva snigdho jta | api tu taravopi jt ity hatan-mayatay, tadvat
sneha-mayatay taravopi abhi tad-bhimukhyena nedu, kim utnye jv
13

etad-agre upanayana-karmaopy anarha-vayaskatvd vieato blam ity abhiprya ity

adhika pha kvacit |

ity artha | etac ca tat-prabhvd eva jeyam ata eva sarva-bhtn

hdaya yasmin tam | anapetam iti citsukha-phntaram ||2||
vivantha : atraiva sutasya parmara | etat pranasyottara sarvastra-sra kim api vastv aha bravmi | tena ced em tm na prasdet
tarhi ki bhaviyati yentm suprasdatty uktatvt | tata ca srev api
madhye yasytma-prasdakatva bhavyair nirpita sonveaya | tatrpi
kecin mate skhyasyaiva kecin mmsde kecid upaniadm
eva kecit tad-artha-ttparya-niryak vednta-strm evtmaprasdakatvam asti yadyapi, tad api na tat pratyetavyam | tem api
mukhyasya tat-tat-sarva-mata-viduopi kta-vednta-strasya r-kadvaipyanasypi cittprasda-de | tata ca yadvirbhvena tasypi
tm prasdati sma | parkin-mah-sadasi tasthm eva te sarvasra-vdin mah-jyotim agra eva parkayottra uddha
jmbunadam ivtma-prasdakatve nirvivdam eva yat sthira vyarjata, tad
eva r-bhgavata mama vaktavyam abhd iti | tatas tad-vaktra rukadeva araa ymti ta praamati | yam iti | pravrajanta sanyasya
gacchantam | anupeta nikaam apy aprpta | apeta-ktya upanayandirahitam | he putreti plutenjuhva | na kevala parama-nirapekepi tasmis
tat-pitaiva snigdhobht |
api tu
yenrcito haris tena tarpitni jaganty api |
rajyanti jantavas tatra jangam sthvar api ||
iti pdmoktes taravopty ha | tanmayatay uka-mayatay taravopi
bhimukhyena hetun he putreti pratidhvani-miea vysavad juhuvu | yo
hi yasminn sajjati sa tanmaya ucyate | yath str-maya kmuka iti | tata
ca sarve bhtn hdaya mano yasmis tam | tena sarva-manohare
bhagavad-vigrahe iva tasmin snehoya na prkta-moha iti | vysasypy
avivekoyam iti doa parhata |
yad v, tad tanmayatay uka-rpatay taravobhinedu pratidhvanimiea he putreti pratyuttara dadu | yadi tavha putras tad tvam api
me putra ity ata kasya ke pit-putrdy moha eva hi kraam | iti tattvam
avijya kim iti muhyasti vyajaymsu | tanmayatvopapdanya
vieaa sarva-bhtn ht mana ayate yoga-balena praviatti sarvabhta-hdayas ta tena sa eva mampy anta praviya man-mukhyenaiva
r-bhgavata vadatu | yo hi jan api vkn praviya pratyuttarea
pitaram api samdadhau | sa eva cetana m praviya r-bhgavatenaiva
e rotm tmana prasdayatv iti pravacana-kle r-bhgavatasya
vaktnyopi dhyyed iti vidhi ca scita ||2||
--o)0(o

|| 1.2.3 ||

ya svnubhvam akhila-ruti-sram ekam

adhytma-dpam atititrat tamondham |
sasri karuayha pura-guhya
ta vysa-snum upaymi guru munnm ||
madhva : svnubhva brahma ||3||
rdhara : tat-kplut darayann haya iti | andha gha tama
sasrkhyam atitartum icchatm | purn madhye guhya gopyam |
tatra hetutvena catvri vieani | svo nijosdhraonubhva prabhvo
yasya tat-svnubhvam | akhila-stra-rutn sram | ekam advityam |
anupamam ity artha | tmna krya-kraa-saghtam adhiktya
vartamnam tma-tattvam adhytma tasya dpa skt prakakam |
upaymi araa vrajmi ||3||
krama-sandarbha : ato ya eva skc chr-ka-dvaipyanepi sva-pitary
nusandhna-rahita st, sa eva r-bhagaval-ll-varana-maya-rmad-bhgavatanmaitad-granthveenedopi jta ity haya iti | tad etac chr-stasya
stropakramya r-guru-prasatti-rpa vkya, sva-sukha-nibhta- [bh.pu. 12.12.69]
ity din tad-upasahrya tad-rpea vkyenaivkktya vykhyyate | ya khalu,
hitv sva-iyn paildn bhagavn bdaryaa |
mahya putrya ntya para guhyam ida jagau || [bh.pu. 9.22.22-3]
ity anusrea pura-guhyam ida rmad-bhgavatkhyam hagir prakaymsa,
ta tatrbhavad bhagavn vysa-putra [bh.pu. 1.19.25] ity asya prvottara-padyapraghaaknusresdhraa-prabhvam | munn gurum upaymi araam raye
| kda tat [pura-guhyam] ? tatrhaki vparair vara [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity
dynusresdhraa-prabhvam | puna kda tat ? tatrhanigama-kalpa-taror
galitam [bh.pu. 1.1.3] ity dy-anusrekhila-ruti-sram | puna kdam ? tatrha
nimnagn yath gag [bh.pu. 12.13.16] ity dy-anusrea purn mukhyam |
puna kdam ? tatrhasva-sukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu. 12.12.69] ity dyanusretmna sva-cittam adhiktya vartate, yat parama-rahasyam ajita-rucirallkhya tattvam | tasya dpa prakakam [adhytma-dpam] |
nanv eva cet katha tarhi prkayata ? tatrhaandha karaa yat tama
sarvvarakam ajna, tat tartum icchat sasri karuay teu yat kruya, tadvaatayety artha | yadyapy ajita rucira ll-rasa-svarpa rahasya na te jnanti, tathpi
tat-paryanta-prakaka tat prakaymsety aho karuy garim dyatm iti bhva
| seya ca tasya karu tal-llnubhavena tat-svabhva-lbhj jt | kevaltmrmatve
bhajatopi na vai kecit bhajanty abhajata kuta |

tmrm hy ptakm aktaj gurudruha || [bh.pu. 10.32.19]

iti r-bhagavad-vkya-virodhd asau na syd eveti ca ||3||
vivantha : asminn arthe tasya kplutvam eva hetur asty eva ity ha ya iti |
sasri karuayheti | na kevalam aya parkid eva trayitavya kintv agrepi
janiyam sasrionenaiva tarantv iti | tadaiva sarvnarvcnn sasmraiveti
bhva | andha gha tamovidy atiayena sukhenaiva tartum icchatm | tmani
adhihitni tattvni mahad-dni te dpa prakakam iti mumukm avidykayonusahita phalam uktam | uddha-bhaktn tu akhiln rutn upaniad
sra leea rutn ravan rotrendriyasya svdyn sram iti | ata
prvokta nigama-kalpa-taru-phalatvam evsya scitam | ata eva sva svata
evnubhva rasotkara-prabhva-jpako yasya ta svasukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu.
12.12.69] ity atra ajita-rucira-ll k-sra iti harer gukipta-matir vykhyna yad
adhtavn [bh.pu. 1.7.11] ity dibhya |
yad v, svasynubhva prabhvo yasmt tat | tad-vykhynd eva ukasya sarvamunibhyopy utkarobhd iti bhva | ekam anupamam advityam ity artha | munn
parkit-sabhopavin nrada-vysdnm apdam aruta-caram iva jtam iti tn
api r-ukadeva upadidea deyam iti sandarbha ||3||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.4 ||

nryaa namasktya nara caiva narottamam |

dev sarasvat vysa tato jayam udrayet ||
rdhara : jayaty anena sasram iti jayo granthas tam udrayed iti svaya
tathodrayann anyn paurikn upaikayati ||4||
krama-sandarbha : nryaam ity atra strasysya nara-nryav adhihtdevate nirdie | ca-krc chr-kosya devat | sarasvat akti | ca-krd vysa i
| vysam iti phe spaa eva | bja tu praava eva jeyao naimie [bh.pu. 1.1.4]
ity uktatvt | chandotra gyatr jeyadhmahi [bh.pu. 1.1.1] ity uktatvena
tayaivvrabdhatvt | tasmt te namasy iti bhva ||4||
vivantha : guru natv devatdn praamati nryaam iti | dedhikritvena naranryav asydhiht-devate nirdie narottamam iti puruottama r-kosya
devat sarasvat akti cakrd vysa i vysam iti phe spaa eva | bja tu
praava eva jeya | chandotra prdhnyena gyatry eva jey | tayaivrabdhatvt tn
namasktya jayeti kriy-padam kepa-labdha r-ka-sambodhanakam | udrayed
iti svaya tathodrayann anyn api paurikn upaikayati | jayaty anena sasram iti

jayograsthas tam iti v tatra ktv-pratyayanaivnantarye siddhe tata iti kart-vieaam |

kta-pratyaynta jeyam iti kecit ||4||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.5 ||

munaya sdhu poha bhavadbhir loka-magalam |

yat kta ka-samprano yentm suprasdati ||
rdhara : te vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat prati-pjana karoti | he
munaya ! sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | yato lokn magalam
etat | yad yata ka-viaya saprana kta | sarva-strrthasroddhra-pranasypi ke paryavasnd evam uktam ||5||
krama-sandarbha : iti samprana-saha [bh.pu. 1.2.1] ity dy-anantara
nryaa namasktya [bh.pu. 1.2.2] ity-dy-ante puram upakramyaivha-munaya
iti | k cate vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat pratipjana karoti | he munaya !
sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | ity dik | yad iti | atra evottarev api padyeu
adhokaja-vsudeva-stvat-pati-ka-abds tat-prdhnya-vivakayaiva pahit |
atra reya-pranasypy uttara loka-magalam ity anenaiva tvad ukta bhavati |
tathtma-suprasda-heto ca yentm bhavati | tathtma-suprasda-heto ca yentm
suprasdati ity anena | samprasdatty atra sam iti kvacit pha ||5||
vivantha : te vaca pratipjyeti yad ukta tat prati-pjana karoti | he
munaya, sdhu yath bhavati tathha pa | yato lokn magalam
etat | yad yata ka-viaya saprana kta | sarva-strrthasroddhra-pranasypi ke paryavasnd evam uktam ||5||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.6 ||

sa vai pus paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokaje |

ahaituky apratihat yaytm suprasdati ||
rdhara : tatra yat prathama pa sarva-stra-sram aikntika reyo
brhti tatrottaram | sa vai pus iti | ayam arthadharmo dvi-vidha |
pravtti-lakao nivtti-lakaa ca | tatra ya svargdy-artha pravttilakaa sopara | yatas tu dharma-cchravadardi-laka bhaktir
bhavati sa paro dharma sa evaikntika reya iti | kathabht | ahaituk
hetu phalnusandhna tad-rahit | apratihat vighnair anabhibht ||6||

krama-sandarbha : tad eva sarva-stra-srasya r-kkhya-svaya-bhagavadvirbhva-prana-lakita-tad-bhakti-lakaasya reyasa parama-sarvottamatva

bodhayitu bhagavad-virbhva-mtrasya bhakte sarvottama-reyastvam hasa vai
ity-din ato vai kavaya ity antena granthena |
yato dharmd adhokaje bhaktis tat-kath-ravadiu rucir bhavati | dharma
svanuhita [bh.pu. 1.2.8] ity dau vyatirekea darayiyamatvt | sa vai sa eva |
svanuhitasya dharmasya sasiddhir hari-toaam [bh.pu. 1.2.13] iti vakyamarty tat-santortham eva kto dharma para sarvata reha na nivtti-mtralakaopi, vaimukhyviet | tath ca r-nrada-vkyamnaikarmyam apy acyutabhva-varjitam ity-dau kuta puna avad abhadram vare na crpita karma yad
apy akraam iti [bh.pu. 1.5.12] | ato vakyate ata pumbhir [bh.pu. 1.2.13] ity di |
tata sa evaikntika reya ity artha | anena bhaktes tda-dharmatopi atiriktatvam |
tasy bhakte svarpa-guam ha, svata eva sukha-rpatvd ahaituk
phalntarnusandhna-rahit | apratihat tad-upari-sukhada-padrthntarbhvt kenpi
vyavadhtum aaky ca | jty ca tasy ruci-lakay bhakty tayaiva ravadilakao bhaki-yoga pravartita syt ||6||
vivantha : sarva-stra-sram aikntika reyo brhti prana-dvayasyottaram ha
sa vai pus pu-mtrm eva dharma para parama rava-krtandi-lakaa |
yad ukta
etvn eva lokesmin pus nireyasodaya |
tvrea bhakti-yogena mano mayy arpita sthiram || [bh.pu. 6.3.22]
ity ata para-abda-vieyo dharmo bhakti-yoga | eva bhaved iti tathtra vatuppratyayenaiva-krea caitad anyasya para-dharma-pada-vcyatva niiddham | yato
bhakti prema-laka bhaved ahaituk hetu vinaivotpadyamn iti sagu vyvtt |
nanu mahnayam apalpa kriyate, maivam | ravaa-krtandi-rpo yo dharma sa
bhaktir eva sdhana-nmn | saiva pka-day prema-nmn | te dve api bhaktiabdenaivocyate | tad api bhakty sajtay bhakty bibhraty utpulak tanum [bh.pu.
11.3.31] iti yato bhaktir adhokaje ity diu uttarasy bhakte prv bhakti kraa
pakvmrasya kraa mmram itivat | svda-bheda-nibandhanam eva tasya
kraatva bla-bodhanrtha klpanikam eva, na tu vstavam | na hy ekasyaiva
puruasya blya-yauvandy-anekvasthvato hetu-hetumad-bhvas tttvika iti | ghaapaaudandiu mt-tantu-tauldn nma-rpa-lopa iveti | na tatra tdatva
vykhytu akyam ity avaseyam | na ca bhakte prasiddho hetu sdhu-saga evstti
vcyam | tasypi dau raddh tata sdhu-sagotha bhajana-kriy [bha.ra.si. 1.3.11] ity
dau bhakter dvitya-bhmiktvenoktatvd bhaktitvam eva | syn mahat-sevay vipra
[bh.pu. 1.2.16] ity agrepi vykhysyamnatvc ca | ki ca, dna-vrata-tapo-homdinikma-karma-yoga ca jnga-bhty sttviky eva bhakte kathacid dhetur
bhavati, na tu nirguy |
ya na yogena skhyena dna-vrata-tapo-dhvarai |

vykhy-svdhyya-sannysai prpnuyd yatnavn api || [bh.pu.

11.12.9]
ity ekdaokte | na ca nirguy bhakter bhagavat-kpaiva hetur ity api vcyam |
tasypi hetv anviyame anavasthnt | na ca s nirupdhir eva keval hetur ity api
vcyam | tasy asrvatrikatvena bhagavati vaiamya-prasakte | ki ca, bhakta-kpaiva
hetur ity ukter na kicid asmajasyam | uttama-bhaktn vaiamybhvepi premamaitr-kpopek ya karoti sa madhyama [bh.pu. 11.2.46] iti madhyama-bhaktalakae vaiamyasya darant | tata ca bhatgavato bhaktdhnatvt bhaktakpnugmin bhagavat-kp-hetur iti siddhnta |
nanu, tarhi katha bhakter ahaitukatvam abht ? ucyate | bhagavat-kpy bhaktakpntarbhtatvd bhakta-kpy ca bhakta-santarbhtatvd bhakta-sagasya
bhaktygatvd ahaitukatvam eva siddham | ki ca, bhakta-kpy hetur bhaktasyaiva
tasya hdaya-vartin bhaktir eva t vin kpodaya-sambhavbhvt | sarvaprakrepi bhakter bhaktir eva hetur iti nirhetukatva siddham | bhakti-mate bhaktibhakta-bhajanya-tat-kpdn na pthag-vastutvam iti bhakte svaprakakatvena
bhakti-prakyatvepi bhagavata svaprakakatva nnupapannam iti | apratihat
kenpi nivrayitum aaky | tath hi tal-lakae | mano-gatir avicchinn yath
gagmbhasombudhau [bh.pu. 3.29.12] iti vakyate | ukta ca r-rpa-gosvmicaraai | sarvath dhvasa-rahita saty api dhvasa-krae [u.n. 14.63] iti | jnakarmdibhir apvteti v | yay bhakty tm mana samyag eva prasdatti kmanmlinye sati mana prasda-hetutvsambhavd asy bhakter nikmatva svata
evytam ||6||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.7 ||

vsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yoga prayojita |

janayaty u vairgya jna ca yad ahaitukam ||
rdhara : nanu tam eta vednuvacanena brhma vividianti yajena
dnena tapasnakena itydi rutibhyo dharmasya jngatva
prasiddha tat kuto bhakti-hetutvam ucyate | satyam | tat tu bhaktidvreety havsudeva iti | ahaituka uka-tarkdy-agocaram
aupaniadam ity artha ||7||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca yasysti bhaktir bhagavaty akican sarvair guais tatra
samsate sur [bh.pu. 5.18.12] ity-dy-anusrea bhagavat-svarpdi-jna
tatonyatra vairgya ca tad-anugmyeva syd ity havsudeva iti | ahaituka ukatarkdy-agocaram aupaniada jnam u at-ravaa-mtrea janayatti | jna ca
tad ahaitukam iti pha kvacit ||7||

vivantha : nanu sa eva kim-kra tma-prasda ity apeky sarva-durviayavaimukhypdakabhagavad-rpa-gua-mdhurynubhava-jna-maya evyam ity ha
vsudeva iti | prakarea yojita sambaddha dsya-sakhydi-sambandha-yukta kta iti
yvat | leea prayojankta bhakti-yogasya bhakti-yoga eva prayojana nnya ity eva
vicrita ity artha | janayatti | jna-vairgyrtha pthak yatno bhaktair na kartavya iti
bhva | u ghra tat-kla evety artha | yad vakyate
bhakti parenubhavo viraktir
anyatra caia trika eka-kla|
prapadyamnasya yathnata syus
tui pui kud-apyonu-ghsam || [bh.pu. 11.2.42] iti |
nanu tarhi jntn moka eva bhvti tatrha ahaiktukam annasya hetor vasati itivad
dhetu prayojana tad atra syujya tan nrhatti | tena bhagavad-rpa-guamdhurynubhva-mayam eva jnam ytam | evam eva caturthepi vakyate
vsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yoga samhita |
sadhrcnena vairgya jna ca janayiyati || [bh.pu. 4.29.37] iti |
tatra sadhrcna-prakra khalu mokdi-phalntarbhisandhi-rhityam eveti
vykhysyate |
socird eva rjare syd acyuta-kathraya |
vata raddadhnasya nityad syd adhyata || [bh.pu. 4.29.38]
ity antara-vkye tat-kraa ca sa eva da iti | eva ca bhakte kraa prayojana ca
bhaktir eveti vyavasthitam ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.8 ||

dharma svanuhita pus vivaksena-kathsu ya |

notpdayed yadi rati rama eva hi kevalam ||
rdhara : vyatirekam hadharma iti | yo dharma iti prasiddha sa yadi
vivaksenasya kathsu rati notpdayet tarhi svanuhitopi sann aya
ramo jeya | nanu mokrthasypi dharmasya ramatvam asty evta ha
kevalam, viphala rama ity artha | nanv asti tatrpi svargdi-phalam ity
akyaiva-krea nirkaroti | kayiutvn na tat-phalam ity artha | nanu,
akayya ha vai cturmsya-yjina sukta bhavati ity di ruter na tatphalasya kayiutvam ity akya hi-abdena sdhayati | tad yatheha
karma-cito loka kyate evam evmutra puya-cito loka kyate [ch.u.
8.1.6] iti tarknughtay ruty kayiutva-pratipdant ||8||

krama-sandarbha : vyatirekam hadharma svanuhita iti | vsudevatoabhvena yadi tat-kathsu tal-ll-varaneu rati ruci notpdayet, tad rama
syn na tu phalam | kath-ruce sarvatraivdyatvt rehatvc ca saivokt | tadupalakaatvena bhajanntara-rucir apy upadi | eva-abdena pravtti-lakaakarma-phalasya svargde kayiutvam | hi-abdena tatraiva yatheha karma-jito loka
kyate [ch.u. 8.1.6] iti sopapattika-ruti-pramatvam | nirte kevala ity amara-kot
kevalam ity avyayena nivtti-mtra-lakaa-dharma-phalasya jnasysdhyatva,
siddhasypi navaratvam | tatrpi tenaiva hi-abdena yasya deve par bhaktir [ve.u.
6.23] ity di ruti-pramatvam, naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu.
1.5.12], reya-sti bhaktim udasya te vibho kliyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye ity di
[bh.pu. 10.14.4], ruhya kcchrea para pada tata patanty adhondta-yumadaghraya [bh.pu. 10.2.32] ity di vacana-pramatva ca scitam | loka-dvayena
bhakir nirapek, jna-vairgye tu tat-speke iti labhyate ||8||
vivantha : nanu varramcra-lakao dharma katha na paras tatrha dharma
iti | ya pus viprdn suhu anuhito dharma sa | vivaksena-kathsu rati
notpdayet karma pit-loka iti rute | karma raty-anutpdakatva ca |
karmabhir v tray-proktair ity dau na yatrtma-prado harir [bh.pu.
4.31.10-12] iti caturthe nradokter eva vyaktam | yad ca rati notpdayet
tarhi kevala rama eva pit-lokder navaratvt tasmt sva-dharma
tyaktv ravaa-krtandi-lakaa prvokta paro dharma evnuheya iti
bhva |
yad v, nanu ca
asmin loke vartamna svadharmasthonagha uci |
jna viuddham pnoti mad-bhakti ca yadcchay || [bh.pu.
11.20.11]
iti r-bhagavad-ukter nikma karma-yoga eva bhakter hetur asti tat
katha bhaktir ahaitukty ucyate | satyam | tatra karma-yogasya jnajanakatvam iva na skt bhakti-janakatva vykhytu akya madhye
yadcchayeti padopdnt | tata ca tatra pusi bhakter yadccha svairit
yadi syd daivd anya-nirapeka eva uddha-bhakte pravea syt, tad
tm api sa prpnotti tatrrtha | yadcch svairitety abhidhnt kaakalpanay vykhynantare bhakte sva-prakatva na siddhed iti tad
andtam ity ato nikmopi karma-yogo na bhakter hetur ity hadharma
iti ya iti | sa vai pus paro dharma [bh.pu. 1.2.6] iti padoktt paramadharmd anyo yo varramcra-lakaa svanuhito nikmopi dharmo
vivaksena-kathsu rati pr.ti notpdayet sa kevala rama eva yadti
garhy rama-janakatvd garhitety artha | yadi garh-vikalpayor
itimedin |

yad v, asandehepi sandeha-vacana yadi ved pramam itivat | dhatte

pada tvam avit yadi vighna-mrdhni ity atra yadti abdo nicaye iti rsvmi-caran vykhync ca |
yad v, nanu prasiddha-dharmd api kvacit hari-kathsu prtir utpdyata iti
ryate | satyam | tay vin dharma-phalprpte s khalv aupdhiky eva
na tttvikty hadharma iti | ya iti sa prasiddho dharma kmyo nityo v
vivaksena-kathsu rati prti yadi notpdayet, tad rama eva | ayam
arthayath karak npe prti kir evotpdaaty anyath tasy
phalprpter evam eva dharmopi vivaksena-kathsu prti vin svasya
vaiphalya-daranayaiva tatra vivekin notpdayet, tad kevala rama eva
| yath npe prti vin ki-phalasylbht rama eva, tathaiva harau
bhakti vin pravtta-nivtta-dharma-phalayo svargdi-jnayor albht
rama |
yad uktakuta puna avad abhadram vare na crpita karma tad apy
akraam [bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.53] iti | yath ca kau prty-anurodhd
eva npe prti, na tu vastutas tathaiva dharme prty-anurodhd eva tatkathsu prtir na tu tatra vastuta iti vivecanyam | ata eva prahldenoktam
nnyathethvayor artho rja-sevakayor iva [bh.pu. 7.10.6] iti ||8||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.9 ||

dharmasya hy pavargyasya nrthorthyopakalpate |

nrthasya dharmaikntasya kmo lbhya hi smta ||
rdhara : tad eva hari-bhakti-dvr tad-itara-vairgytma-jna-paryanta
paro dharma ity uktam | anye tu manyante | dharmasyrtha phala, tasya
ca kma phalam, tasya cendriya-prti, tat-prte ca punar api
dharmrthdi-parampar | yathhudharmd artha ca kma ca sa kim
artha na sevyate itidi | tan nirkarotidharmasyeti dvbhym |
apavargasyokta-nyyenpavarga-paryantasya dharmasyrthya
phalatvyrtho nopakalpate yogyo na bhavati | tathrthasypy evabhtadharmvyabhicria kmo lbhya phalatvya nahi smto munibhi ||9||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva bhakti-phalatvenaiva dharmasya sphalyam uktam | tatra
yad anye manyantedharmasyrtha phalam | tasya kmas tasya cendriya-prtis tatprte ca punar api dharmdi-paraspareti tac cnyathaivety ha dvbhym |
pavargasya yath-vara-vidhna apavarga ca bhavati | yosau bhagavati
sarvtmany antmyeniruktenilayane paramtmani vsudevenanya-nimitta-bhakti-yogalakao nn-gati-nimittvidy-granthi-bandhana-dvrea yad hi mah-purua-puruaprasaga [bh.pu. 5.19.19-20] iti pacama-skandha-gadynusrea apavargo bhakti |
tath ca sknde rev-khae

nical tvayi bhaktir y saiva muktir janrdana |

mukt eva hi bhakts te tava vio yato hare || iti |
ata ukta-rty bhakti-sampdakasyety artha ||9||
vivantha : ki ctra loke cautrvidh jan karmio jnino yogino bhakt ca | tatra
dharmdy-artha ca kma ca sa kim-artha na sevyata ? iti dy dharmasya artha
phala, arthasya kma, kmasya indriya-prti, indriya-prtau ca saty tad-artha
punar api dharmdi-paraspar yath karmi na tath uttare traym ity ha |
dharmasya ama-damder yama-niyamde ca ravaa-krtande ca | artha sarvath
bhavann api arthya phalatvya na kalpate |tam anusandhya tat-tad-apravtte yata
pavargyasya apavarga-prayojanakasya tad asya prayojanam ity arthe svargdibhyo ya
iti svrthik-antt ya-pratyaya | tena apavarga eva anusahita phalam iti bhva |
jni-yoginor mate apavargo moka bhakta-mate prema-bhakti | yath-vara-vidhna
apavarga ca bhavati | yosau bhagavati sarvtmany antmyeniruktenilayane
paramtmani vsudevenanya-nimitta-bhakti-yoga-lakao nn-gati-nimittvidygranthi-bandhana-dvrea yad hi mah-purua-purua-prasaga [bh.pu. 5.19.19-20] iti
pacama-skandht, yenpavargkhya-mad-abhra-buddhir ity dau khagendra-dhvajapda-mlam [bh.pu. 1.18.16] iti prathama-skandhc ca |
nical tvayi bhaktir y saiva muktir janrdana |
mukt eva hi bhakts te tava vio yato hare || iti |
iti sknde rev-khac ca | tath arthasya kmo lbhya phalatvya na | yato
dharmaikntasya dharma eva anusahita phalam iti bhva | tath jni-yogino | amadamdi-yama-niyamdy-anukle kasmicana dharma-viee | arthasya viniyoga
bhaktasya tu bhagavato bhgavatn v sevy suspaa eva ||9||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.10 ||

kmasya nendriya-prtir lbho jveta yvat |

jvasya tattva-jijs nrtho ya ceha karmabhi ||
rdhara : kmasya ca viaya-bhogasyendriya-prtir lbha phala na
bhavati ki tu yvat jveta tvn eva kmasya lbha |jvana-parypta eva
kma sevya ity artha | jvasya jvanasya ca puna karmnuhna-dvr
karmabhir ya iha prasiddha sortho na bhavati ki tu tattva-jijsaiveti
lbha ||10||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva tattva-jna yasy bhakter avntara-phalam ukta saiva
parama phalam iti bhva ||10||

vivantha : kmasya viaya-bhogasyendriya-prtir lbha phala na

bhavati, ki tu yvat jveta tvn eva jvana-parypta kma sevyata ity
artha | tatra jnin yogin vrtha kmendriya-prtayo jna-yogayor
nuagika-phalni karma-phalatvenaiva vyapadiyante | jna-yogayos tayor
nikma-karma parimatvd ato jnin yogin ca de sukha-dukhe
karma-phale evocyate | bhaktn tv artha-kmendriya-prtayo bhakter
evnuagika-phalni | bhakte karma-parimatvbhvt na te karmaphalatva-vyapadea | ato bhaktn da sukha bhakti-phalam eva |
dukha tu
yasyham anughmi hariye tad-dhana anai |
tatodhana tyajanty asya sva-jan dukha-dukhitam || [bh.pu. 10.88.8]
ity di bhagavad-vacand bhagavad-uttha bhakty-apardha-phala ceti yath-yogya
vivecanyam | jvasya jvanasya tattva-jijs phala karmabhi punar apy anuhitair
ya iha prasiddha svargdi sa naiva ||10||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.11 ||

vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattva yaj jnam advayam |

brahmeti paramtmeti bhagavn iti abdyate ||
madhva : advayam asamdhikam | tath ca bhllaveya rutisa purua sodvaya
iti | na hy enam abhi kacana hy enam atikacana iti ca | sodvaya puruas tasmn na
samo ndhiko ya ata iti mah-sahitym | tattva-abdrthas tatraivokta |
attngate kle yat tdam udryate |
kutacid anyathneyt tat tattva tattvato vidu || iti ||11||
rdhara : nanu ca tattva-jijs nma dharma-jisaiva dharma eva hi
tattvam iti kecit tatrhatattva-vidas tu tad eva tattva vadanti | ki tat ?
yaj jna nma | advayam iti kaika-vijna-paka vyvartayati | nanu
tattva-vidopi vigta-vacan eva | maivam | tasyaiva tattvasya nmntarair
abhidhnd ity artha | aupaniadair brahmeti, hairayagarbhai
paramtmeti, stvatair bhagavn ity abhidhyate ||11||
krama-sandarbha : vadantti tair vykhytam | tatra vigta-vacan ity atra
parasparam iti ea | tattvasaya nmntarair abhidhnt iti dharmii sarvem
abhramt, dharma eva tu bhramd iti |

yad v, ki tattvam ity apekym havadantti | jna cid-eka-rpam | advayatva

csya svaya-siddha-tdtda-tattvntarbhvt sva-akty-eka-sahyatvt |
paramraya ta vin tsm asiddhatvc ca | tattvam iti parama-pururthatdyotanay parama-sukha-rpatva tasya bodhyate | ata eva tasya nityatva ca daritam |
atra rmad-bhgavatkhya eva stre kvacid anayatrpi tad eka tattva tridh
abdyate | kvacid brahmeti, kvacit paramtmeti, kvacid bhagavn iti ca | kintv atra
rmad-vysa-samdhi-labdhd bhedj jva iti ca abdyate iti noktam iti jeyam |
atra akti-varga-lakaa-tad-dharmtirikta kevala jna brahmeti abdyate,
antarymitva-maya-my-akti-pracura-cic-chakty-aa-viia paramtmeti |
paripra-sarva-akti-viia bhagavn iti |14 evam evokta r-jaa-bharatena
jna viuddha paramrtham ekam
anantara tv abahir brahma satyam
pratyak pranta bhagavac-chabda-saja
yad vsudeva kavayo vadanti || [bh.pu. 5.12.11] iti |
tasmai namo bhagavate brahmae paramtmane [bh.pu. 10.28.6] ity atra varua-ktar-ka-stutau k caparamtmane sarva-jva-niyantre ity e | dhruva prati rmanun
tva pratyag-tmani tad bhagavaty ananta |
nanda-mtra upapanna-samasta-aktau || [bh.pu. 4.11.30] iti |
atrnanda-mtra vieya, samast aktayo vieani, viio bhagavn ity ytam |
bhagavac-chabdrtha r-viu-pure prokta
jna-akti-balaivaryavrya-tejsy aeata |
bhagavac-chabda-vcyni
vin heyair gudibhi || [vi.pu. 6.5.79] iti ||11|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 1]
14

atha rmad-bhgavatkhya eva stre kvacid anayatrpi tad eka tattva tridh
abdyate | kvacid brahmeti kvacit paramtmeti kvacid bhagavn iti ca | kintv atra rmadvysa-samdhi-labdhd bhedj jva iti ca abdyate iti svayam eva vykhyto bhavatti
prathamatas tv eva prastyate | mle tu kramd vaiiya-dyotanya tath vinysa |
ayam arthatad ekam evkhananda-svarpa tattva thutktapramehydiknanda-samudayn paramahasn sdhana-vat tdtmyam panne
satym api tadya-svarpa-akti-vaicitry tad-grahasmarthye cetasi yath smnyato
lakita tathaiva sphurad v tadvad evvivikta-akti-aktimattbhedatay pratipdyamna
v brahmeti abdyate |
atha tad eka tattva svarpa-bhtayaiva akty kam api viea dhartu parsm
api aktn mlraya-rpa tad-anubhvnanda-sandohntar-bhvita-tdabrahmnandn bhgavata-paramahasn tathnubhavaika-sdhakatama-tadyasvarpnanda-akti-vietmaka-bhakti-bhvitev antar-bahir apndriyeu parisphurad v
tadvad eva vivikta-tda-akti-aktimattbhedena pratipdyamna v bhagavn iti
abdyate | (bhagavat-sandarbha 1)

vivantha : tattvam eva ki tatrhavadantti | yad advaya jna tat tattvam |

jnam eva ki tatrhabrahmeti abdyate brahmeti padena yad ucyate jnibhis taj
jna tan-mate jna nirkra jt-jeydi-vibhga-nya cit-smnya cidvie bhagavad-dhmdn tad-ananyatva-manant | jva-myys tacchaktitvena tad-aikyd ida krspadasya kryasya vivasya kraa-mtrtmakatvd
advaita tath paramtmeti yogibhir yad ucyate taj jnam | etan-mate paramtmana
cid-eka-rpatvj jna-mtratva jna-mtratvepi skitvder jna-vieasyrayatvam
api | dyumai-dpder jyot-rpatvepi jyotimatvam iva nnupapannakecit svadehntar-hdayvake; prdea-mtra purua vasantam [bh.pu. 2.2.8] skratva
ca myy aktitvn myikn ca tad-anyatvj jvasya tad-vibhinnatvt tato
dvityatvbhvd advayatvam | tath bhagavn iti bhaktair yad ucyate taj jnam | etanmate prvavaj jna-mtratvepi bhaga-abda-vcya-a-aivaryasypi aprktatvena
cin-mtratvt tad-rpatva, yad ukta viu-pure
aivaryasya samagrasya vryasya yaasa riya |
jna-vairggyayo caiva a bhaga itgan || [vi.pu. 6.5.74]
jna-akti-balaivarya-vrya-tejsy aeata |
bhagavac-chabda-vcyni vin heyair gudibhi || [vi.pu. 6.5.79] iti |
tathaiva dvibhujatva-caturbhujatvdi-vividha-cid-ghankrair bahir-antarvartitvepi, na
cyavante hi mad-bhakt mahaty pralaypadi iti sknddi-vkyai sadaiva sevyasevaka-sevdi-vibhgepi advayatva prvavat-tac-chaktn cid-dn tad-vilsn
ca vaikuhdn tad-abhinnatva-manant tato bhinnatva-bhvanaivdvaya-padena
vyvtt | eva ca bhagavata smnya-svarpa-mtrasyopdeyatva-jniny adhikrii
brahmeti | antarymitvdi-dvitva-dharmavattasyopdne yoginy adhikrii paramtmeti |
acintynanta-cid-nanda-maya-svarpa-rpa-gua-lldy-aneka-dharmavattvasya
grahaa-yogyaty bhaktedhikrii | bhagavn iti | sa evaiko bhti |
ki ca--yan-mitra paramnanda pra brahma santanam [bh.pu. 10.14.31] iti |
kya vsudevya haraye paramtmane [bh.pu. 10.73.36] iti, madya mahimna
ca para brahmeti abditam [bh.pu. 8.24.23] iti, brahmao hi pratihham [gt 14.27]
iti, viabhyham ida ktsnam ekena sthito jagat [gt 10.42] ity di-vacanebhyas
tath bhagavad-upsakn ca prema-prpter api darant | brahmaparamtmopsakn ca prema-prpty-adarand bhagavata eva brahmatvaparamtmatve ity ato bhagavattvam eva mlam iti draavyam | tatra brahmopsakebhyo
jnibhya sakt paramtmopsako yog reha | tebhyo yogibhyopi bhagavadupsaka reha iti tratamya gtsu dam, yath
tapasvibhyodhiko yog jnibhyopi matodhika |
karmibhya cdhiko yog tasmd yog bhavrjuna ||
yoginm api sarve mad-gatenntartman |
raddhvn bhajate yo m sa me yuktatamo mata || [gt 6.46-47]
yoginm iti pacamy-arthe ah r-rmnujcya-caraair vykhyteti ||11||

--o)0(o
|| 1.2.12 ||

tac chraddadhn munayo jna-vairgya-yuktay |

payanty tmani ctmna bhakty ruta-ghtay ||
madhva : satt-mtram nanda-mtram | tath ca paii-rutiatha kasmd ucyate
sattveti nandati nandayati cetti | na krya-kraa-viaya-vieita-vaiayika-jnam |
kevalam eva taj jnam | srattvdibhi krya-kraa-vieita ca | tantra-bhgavate ca

viaypeki na jna viayai ca vieitam |

yat tad nanda-mtra ca tad brahmety avadhryatm || iti |
yat kicid aloka-siddham ||12||
rdhara : tac ca tattva sa-parikaray bhaktyaiva prpyata ity ha | tac
cety anvaya | jna-vairgya-yuktayety atra jna paroka | tac ca
tattvam tmani ketra-je payanti | ki tat ? tmna paramtmna |
rutena vedntdi-ravaena ghtay prptayeti bhakter drhyam uktam
||12||
krama-sandarbha : tac ca tridhvirbhva-yuktam eva tattva bhaktyaiva skt kriyata
ity hatad iti | bhakty tat-kath-rucer eva parvasth-rpay prema-lakaay, tat
prvokta-tattvam tmani uddhe cetasi payanti ca | kda tat ? tmna
svarpkhya-jvkhya-my-aktnm rayam | jna-vairgya-yuktay svtmajbhy
tbhy sevitay | ata eva te pthak ca viia ca payantty yti | tad eva rutaghtay munaya raddadhn iti pada-trayea tasy eva bhakter daurlabhya
daritam | sad-guro sakd vedntdy-akhila-strrtha-vicra-ravaa-dvr yadi s
[bhakti] vayaka-parama-kartavyatvena jyate | puna ca
bhagavn brahma krtsnyena trir anvkya manay
tad adhyavasyat ka-stho ratir tman yato bhavet || [bh.pu. 2.2.34]
itivad yadi viparta-bhvan-tyjakau manana-yogyat-mananbhiniveau sytm | tata
raddadhnai s bhaktir upsan-dvr labhyate iti | ata rutir api tad-artham ghti
| tm vre draavya rotavyo mantavyo nididhysitavya iti [b..u. 2.4.4.6] iti | atra
nididhysanam upsanam | darana sktkra ucyate ||12||
vivantha : tat-prpti-sdhanam ha | taj-jna tri-rpa munayo manana-l jnino
yogino bhakt ca bhakty payanti | tatra brahmeti mate tmani ca tat-padrthe vare
tmna tva-padrtha jva payanty anubhavanti | paramtmeti mate tmany antar-

hdaye tmnam antarymina payanti dhynenlokayanti | bhagavn iti mate tmani

manasi ca-krd bahi ca sphuranta tmna bhagavanta payanti sva-locanbhym
eva tan-mdhuryam svdayanti | bhaktyeti | dau guru-mukhc chruto pacd ght
tay | bhagavad-viayiy eva ravaa-krtandau bhakti-abdasya rhe
brahmopsakai paramtmopsakai ca sva-sva-sdhya-siddhy-artha bhagavati
bhakti kartavyaiva | jna-vairgya-yuktayeti | jna-vairgye pthag eva tem
ubhaye sdhane jeye | bhakta-mate bhakty-uttha-rater bhakte prematva-vyajake
jeye |
tasmn mad-bhakti-yuktasya yogino vai mad-tmana |
na jna na ca vairgya prya reyo bhaved iha || [bh.pu.
11.20.31] iti |
uddha-bhaktn pthaktayor niedht | athav, tac ca trirpa jna bhakts tu
bhaktyaivnubhavitu aknuvantty ha | tac-chraddadhn kecit tat-trirpam apy
anubhavitu sbhil bhavantty artha | tad, bhaktyaiva payanti | tena brahmaparamtmano sdhane jna-yogay bhaktyaiva siddhau sytm iti bhva ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.13 ||

ata pumbhir dvija-reh varrama-vibhgaa |

svanuhitasya dharmasya sasiddhir hari-toaam ||
madhva : yasmt paramtmaiva tattvam | tasmt tam eva payanti munaya |
tmanvara iti na jvaikyam ucyate | parem api brahmdn yatovaratva sa
parvara | bheda-dbhimneneti hi kpileye | brahma-pradhnm upaynty
agatbhimn iti ca | vidytmani bhid-bodha | yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati | anyam
asya mahimnam iti | ananan anyobhickati [mu.u. 3.1.1] iti, chytapau brahmavido vadanti [ka.u. 1.3.1], eko bahn yo vidadhti kmn [ve.u. 6.13], satya so asya
mahim geavo yajeu vipra-rjye | satyam enam anu vive madanti | yatra prve
sdhy santi dev | v evra ugram ugra dayyann ity di ca | magnasya hi
parejne ki na dukhatara bhavet |
bahava puru brahmann utho eka eva tu |
naitad icchanti puruam eka kurkulodvaha || iti moka-dharme |
bheda-dybhimnena payanto ynti tat-padam ity di vyu-prokte | o anupapattes
tu na rra [Vs 1.2.3], bheda-vyapadet [Vs. 1.1.17], pthag upadet [Vs. 2.3.26] ity
di |
satyatva ca bhedasyokti bhllaveya-rutau | sthur hoccakrma sa prajpatim uvca |
kosi kostha ka sa iti hovca | yosmi yostha ya sa iti | atha hainam upakroat |

satyabhid satyabhid satyabhideti | maivruvayo maivrrvayo maivrrvaya itti |

satyam ena | satya so asya mahimeti coktam |
mah-sahity ca
trividha jva-sagha ca paramtmnam avyayam |
te bheda ca ye satya vidur moha-vivarjit ||
te ynti parama sthna vior evcala dhruvam |
jvevara-bhid bhrnti kecid hur apait ||
anrata tamo ynti paramtma-vinindant ||
pardhna ca baddha ca svalpa-jna-sukhe hita |
alpa-akti sadoa ca jvtmnda para ||
vadat tu tayor aikya ki tendukta ktam ||
antarymyaikya-vcni vacannha yni tu |
tni dv bhramantha durtmnolpa-cetasa ||
asyasmi tvam aha svtmety abhidh-gocaro yata |
sarvntaratvt puruas tv antarym niymayam ||
ato bhramanti vacanair sur moha-tat-parai |
tan-mohane par prtir devn paramasya ca |
ato mahndhakreu patanty ajna-mohita || ity di ||13||
rdhara : dharmasya phala bhaktir nrtha-kmdikam itmam artham
upapdyopasaharatiata iti | he dvija-reh | hari-toaa harer
rdhanam | sasiddhi phalam ||13||
krama-sandarbha : s caiva durlabh bhakti r-hari-toae prayuktt svbhvikadharmd api labhyate | tasmd dhari-toaam eva tasya parama phalam ity haata iti
| svanuhitasya bahu-prayatnencchidram uprjitasyeti tucche svargdi-phale tatprayogotvyukta iti bhva ||13||
vivantha : tad eva dharma svnuhita [bh.pu. 1.2.8] ity din karmaa
ramatvam eva, jna-yogayor api reya-sti bhaktim udasya te vibho [bh.pu. 10.14.4]
iti | naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12, 12.12.53], pureha bhman
bahavopi yogina [bh.pu. 10.14.5] ity dibhyo bhakty vin ramatvam eva | bhaktes tu
karma-yoga-jndy-amirity eva uddhy tma-prasdakatva prakaraatovagatam
|
tatraiva akatenanu jna-yogayor apravttau na kcic cint | karma tu nitynm
akarae mahn pratyavyo durgati-hetus tatra k vrt ? ity haata pumbhir iti | yata
ukta-nyyenotkv api jna-yogau bhaktyaiva siddhau bhvet bhaktis tu tbhy
vinpi svaya siddhyati | ato hari-toaa bhaktyaiva jta cet, tad dharmasya
sasiddhi | yo yatnd anuhitopi karmi sgopgatay prya siddho na bhavati
sopi bhaktimat ananuhitopi samyag eva siddho bhavati |

yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat |

yogena dma-dharmea reyobhir itarair api ||
sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas |
svargpavarga mad-dhma kathacid yadi vchati || [bh.pu. 11.20.32-33]
iti r-bhagavad-ukte | tena karmkaraa-janita-pratyavyo bhaktn parhata |
nanu yadi bhakty dharma sasiddhas tarhi dharma-phalam api tair labhyat ? satyam
| sakmatve sati labhyate eva nikmatve sati te naikarmyam eva bhavati | tath ca
rutir gopla-tpanbhaktir asya bhajanam | tad ihmutropdhi-nairsyenaivmumin
mana-kalpanam | etad eva ca naikarmyam || [go.t.u. 1.14] tad evayath taror mlaniecanena [bh.pu. 4.31.12] iti nyyena bhaktyaiva dharm sas bhaktyaiva dharm
sasiddh evto bhaktn karmay adhikra eva drkto bhagavat yad uktam
tvat karmi kurvta na nirvidyeta yvat |
mat-kath-ravadau v raddh yvan na jyate || [bh.pu. 11.20.9]
dharmn santyajya ya sarvn m bhajet sa tu sattama [bh.pu. 11.11.32] iti | sarvadharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja [gt 18.66] iti | tath sati yath taror mlaniecanena [bh.pu. 4.31.12] ity dau, yathaiva sarvrhaam acyutejy ity atra
yathcutya-prjanam eva sarve deva-pitrdn arhaa-rpa bhavati tadvad atra
hari-toaam eva svanuhita-dharmasya samyak siddhi-rpa bhavatty artha | tath
ccyutasya pjane toae ca jte deva-pitrdn pjana-rpasya svanuhitadharmasya sasiddhi svayam eva jteti bhva | evam eva dntepi taror mlaniecanenaiva kh-pallavdn secana svayam eva jtam iti jeyam | tad api yat
prcydi-bhaktnm ananynm api karmi-kula-saghaa-gatatvenaiva tad-anurodhavad at karma-karaa tat-karmkaraam eva tatra raddh-rhityt |
araddhay huta datta tapas tapta kta ca yat |
asad ity ucyate prtha na ca tat pretya no iha || [gt 17.28]
ceti bhagavad-ukte ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.14 ||

tasmd ekena manas bhagavn stvat pati |

rotavya krtitavya ca dhyeya pjya ca nityad ||
rdhara : yasmc ca bhakti-hno dharma kevala rama eva tasmd
bhakti-pradhna eva dharmonuheya ity hatasmd iti | ekenaikgrea
manas ||14||

krama-sandarbha : tasmd iti tair vykhytam | tatra bhakti-hna iti, bhakti

ravadi-rucis tad-vihnas tad-anutpdaka ity artha | tasmd bhakti-pradhna eva |
bhakti ravadi-ratir eva pradhna phala yatra sa dharma ravadir ity artha |
yad v, yady eva r-hari-santoakasypi dharmasya phala ravadi-ruci-laka
bhaktir eva tat-pravartit ca jna-vairgydi-gu ity ytam | tad skc-chravadirp bhaktir eva kartavy | ki tat tad-graheety hatasmd iti | ekena
karmdygraha-nyena | ravaam atra nma-gudn tath krtana ca ||14||
vivantha : yasmd eva tasmd ekena karma-jndy-anutih-nyena ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.15 ||

yad-anudhysin yukt karma-granthi-nibandhanam |

chindanti kovids tasya ko na kuryt kath-ratim ||
rdhara : bhakti-rahito dharma kevala rama eveti prapacitam | idn
tu bhakter mukti-phalatva prapacayatiyad iti | yasynudhy anudhyna
saivsi kagas tena yukt vivekino granthim ahakra nibadhnti yat
karma tac chindanti tasya kathy rati ko na kuryt ||15||
krama-sandarbha : tatra cntima-bhmik-paryant sugam ail vaktu
dharmdi-kaa-nirapekea yukti-mtrea tat-prathama-bhmik r-hari-kath-rucim
utpdayan tasya gua smrayatiyad iti | kovid vivekina | yukt sayata-citt |
yasya harer anudhy anudhyna cintana-mtram | saivsi khagas tena granthi nndehev ahakra nibadhnti yat tat karma chindanti | tasyaivambhtasya paramadukhd udvartu kathy rati ko nu kuryt ? ||15||
vivantha : nanu ca mat-kath-ravadau v raddh yvan na jyate [bh.pu.
11.20.9] iti raddhlur me kath van [bh.pu. 11.11.23] iti jta-raddho mat-kathsu
[bh.pu. 11.20.27] ity di bhagavad-ukte kathy raddhvn eva bhaktv adhikrty
ata raddh katha syd ity ata ha yad anv iti | yasynudhnam evsi khagas tena
yukt sahit jan granthi-nibandhana granthir ahakro nibadhyate yena tat karma |
yad v, sva-sacita-dhanebhya pthak-kte kicin-mtram ekaika-dina-bhojanrtha
jan sva-granthau nibadhnanti yath tathaiva granthi-nibandhana vartamna-janmabhogya prrabdha karma tad api chindanti tasya kathy rati prti ko na kuryd iti
tat-kathy prtir api sahas jyate ki punar adhikra-vyajik raddheti bhva ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.16 ||

uro raddadhnasya vsudeva-kath-ruci |

syn mahat-sevay vipr puya-trtha-nievat ||
rdhara : nanu satyam eva karma-nirmlan hari-kath-ratis tathpi tasy
rucir notpadyate ki kurmas tatrhauror iti | puya-trtha-nievan
nippasya mahat-sev syt, tath ca tad-dharma-raddh, tata
ravaecch, tato ruci syd ity artha ||16||
krama-sandarbha : uror iti tair eva vykhytam | tatra puya-trthanievadibhir ity ayam apy eko mrga sytte punanty uru-klena
[bh.pu. 10.48.31] ity din | sadya punanty upasp [bh.pu. 1.1.15]
ity din ca ju-mrgopy asti | yad v, nanv evam api tasya kath-rucir mandabhgyn na jyata ity akya tatropyn vadan tm rabhya naihika-bhaktiparyant bhaktim upadiati pacabhi | tatra uror iti, bhuvi puru-puya-trthasadanny ayo vimad [bh.pu. 10.87.35] ity-dy-anusrea pryas tatra mahat-sago
bhavatti tadya-knumaty ca puya-trtha-nievad dhetor labdh yadcchay y
mahat-sev tay vsudeva-kath-ruci syt | kryntarepi trthe bhramato [varasantoaka-dharmnuhtu suktino janasya] mahat pryas tatra bhramat
tihat v darana-sparana-sambhadi-laka sev svata eva sampadyate | tatprabhvea ca tadycarae raddh bhavati | tadya-svbhvika-paraspara-bhagavatkathy kim ete sakathayanti tat omi iti tad-icch jyate | tac-chravaena ca
tasy rucir jyate iti | tath ca mahadbhya eva rut jhaiti krya-karti bhva | tath
r-kapila-deva-vkyam
sat prasagn mama vrya-savido
bhavanti ht-kara-rasyan kath |
taj-joad v apavarga-vartmani
raddh ratir bhaktir anukramiyati || [bh.pu. 3.25.25] iti ||16||
vivantha : tathpi kathy prtir evrvirbhve prakra utety ha uror iti |
mahat-sevay ydcchika-mahat-kp-janitay mahat sevay raddadhnasya jtaraddhay pusa puya-trtha sad-gurus tasya nievaa cararayaa syt |
nidngamayos trtham i-jua-jale gurv ity amara | tasmc ca uros tasya
vsudeva-kathsu ruci syd ity anvaya ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.17 ||

vat sva-kath ka puya-ravaa-krtana |

hdy antastho hy abhadri vidhunoti suht-satm ||

rdhara : tata ca vatm iti | puye ravaa-krtane yasya sa | sat

suhd dhita-kr | hdi yny abhadri kmdi-vsans tni | anta-stho
hdaya-stha san ||17||
krama-sandarbha : kath-dvr antastho bhvan-padav gata san harir
abhadri vsan ||17||
vivantha : tata ca vatm iti kramea ravaa-krtane ukte | tata ca hdi yny
abhadri ppni tny antastha san vidhunotti smaraam ||17||
vivantha (mdhurya-kdambin 3.1-2) : atha prva y anihit nihiteti
dvividhokt bhajana-kriy tasy pratham a-vidh lakit | tato dvitym
alakayitvaivnartha-nivtti prakrnt | yad uktavatm iti dvbhym |
tatra vat sva-kath ka puya-ravaa-krtana ity anihitaiva bhaktir
avagamyate naihikty agre vakyamatvt | abhadri vidhunoti iti tayor madhye
evnarthn nivttir ukt | naa-pryev abhadrev ity atra te kacana bhgo npi
nivartata ity api scita iti | ata eva krama-prptatay nihit bhaktir idn vivriyate |
nih naicalyam utpann yasy iti nihit | naicalya bhakte pratyaha vidhitsitam
apy anartha-day laya-vikeppratipatti-kaya-rassvdn pacnm
antary durvratvn na siddham st | anartha-nivtty-anantara te tadyn
nivtta-pryatvt naicalyam sampadyate iti laydy-abhva eva nih-ligam | tatra
laya krtana-ravaa-smaraeu uttarev dhikyena nidrodgama | vikepas teu
vyavahrika-vrt-samparka | apratipatti kadcil laya-vikepayor abhve krtandyasmarthyam | kaya krodha-lobha-garvdi-saskra | rassvda viayasukhodaya-kle krtandiu manonabhinivea iti ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.18 ||

naa-pryev abhadreu nitya bhgavata-sevay |

bhagavaty uttama-loke bhaktir bhavati naihik ||
rdhara : tata ca naa-pryev iti | sarvbhadra-nasya jnottaraklatvt prya-grahaam | bhgavatn bhgavata-strasya v sevay |
naihik nical vikepakbhvt ||18||
krama-sandarbha : naa-pryeu na taj-jnam iva samya-naev eveti bhakter
nirargala-svabhvatvam uktam | bhgavatn bhgavata-strasya v sevay bhaktir
anudhyna-rp naihik santat eva bhavati ||18||

vivantha : bhgavatn vaiavn bhgavatasya strasya ca | naa-pryev

iti | nmpardha-lakaasybhadrasya kacana kacana prabalo bhga katva
gacchan rati-paryantopi bhavatti bhva | naihik nih cittaikgrya t prpt ||
18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.19 ||

tad rajas-tamo-bhv kma-lobhdaya ca ye |

ceta etair anviddha sthita sattve prasdati ||
rdhara : raja ca tama ca ye ca tat-prabhav bhv kmdaya etair
anviddham anabhibhtam | prasdaty upamyati ||19||
krama-sandarbha : tadaiva tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetavepy akuha-smtir [bh.pu.
11.2.53] ity-dy-ukta-rty sarva-vsan-nt citta uddha-sattvam agra sat
bhagavat-tattva-sktkra-yogya bhavatty hatadeti ||19||
vivantha : rajas-tamobhy bhva utpattir ye te vikepaydaya | di-abdt
krodha-moha-mtsaryi anviddha avikta bhavati tena viayev arucy ravaakrtandiu svdutva-bha-laka rucir bhavatty ytam | tena prva-day kmalobhdyais tka-aryitair viddha ceta katha prasdatu ? katha v krtande
samyag svda labhat ? na hi vyath-jarjaritasynndika samyak rocate iti bhva |
tata ca sattve uddha-sattva-mrtau bhagavati sthita saktam ||19||
vivantha (mdhurya-kdambin 3.2-3) : atra ca-krasya samuccayrthatvd rajastamo-bhv eva labhyante | ki caetair anviddham ity ukte bhva-paryanta te
sthitir apy asti bhakty-abdhakatayaiva |
s ca nih skd-bhakti-vartin tad-anukla-vastu-vartinti dvividh | tatra skdbhaktir ananta-prakrpi sthlatay trividh | kyik vcik mnas ceti | tatra prathama
kyikys tato vcikys tata eva mnasy bhakter nih sambhaved iti kecit | bhakteu
tratamyena sthitnm api saha-ojo-baln madhye kvacana bhakte vilakaa-tdasaskra-vat kasyacid eva bhagavad-unmukhatvdhikya syd iti nya krama ity
anye | tad-anukla-vastuni amnitva-mnadatva-maitr-daydni | te nih ca
kutracana ama-praktau bhakte bhakter anihitatve dyate kutracana tasminn
uddhate bhakte nihitatvepi na dyate yady api tad api bhakti-nihaiva svasattvsattvbhy tan-nih-sattvsattve sudhiyam avagamayati na tu bla-prattir eva
vstavkartu akyeti | yad ukta
bhaktir bhavati naihik |
tad rajas-tamo-bhv kma-lobhdaya ca ye |
ceta etair anviddha sthita sattve prasdati || iti |

ravaa-krtandiu yatnasya aithilya-prbalya eva dustyajye sambhavant

nihitnihite bhakt pradarayetm iti sakepato viveka ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.20 ||

eva prasanna-manaso bhagavad-bhakti-yogata |

bhagavat-tattva-vijna mukta-sagasya jyate ||
rdhara : bhagavad-bhakti-yogata prasanna-manasota eva muktasagasya ||20||
krama-sandarbha : eva prvokta-prakrea prasanna-manasas tato mukta-sagasya
tyakta-kmdi-vsanasya bhakti-yogata punar api kriyamt tasmd vijna
sktkro manasi bahir v bhvan vinaivnubhavo ya, sa jyate | [atrnurpalakaa yayham etat [bh.pu. 1.5.27] ity di pare ity anta padyrdhaka draavyam
|] ||20||
vivantha : evam anena prakresakti-prvaka pratikaa bhagavata kasya
bhajana kurvata prasanna-manasa utpanna-rater ity artha raty vin sarvath
viaysasparasynutpattes tena vin ca mana-prasdsambhavd iti | tata ca
bhagavati bhakti-yoga prem tasmc ca bhagavatas tasya svarpa-gua-llaivaryamdhuryasya vijnam anubhava ity anubhava ity anusahita bhakte phalam ukta
janayaty u vairgya jna ca yad ahaitukam [bh.pu. 1.2.7] iti yat prvam ukta tad
idam eva jeya mukta-sagasya utpanna-vairgyasya ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.21 ||

bhidyate hdaya-granthi chidyante sarva-saay |

kyante csya karmi da evtmanvare ||
rdhara : vijana-phalam habhidyata iti | hdayam eva granthi cij-jaagranthana-rpohakra | ata eva sarve saay asabhvandi-rp |
karmy rabdha-phalni | tmani svarpa-bhte vare de skt-kte
sati | eva-krea vijnnantaram eveti darayati ||21||
krama-sandarbha : tasya ca paramnandaika-rpatvena svata-phala-rpasya
skt-krasynuagika phalam habhidyata iti | hdaya-granthi-rpohakra |
sarva-saay chidyante iti ravaa-manandi-pradhnnm api tasmin da eva
sarve saay sampyante ity artha | ata ravaena tvaj-jeya-gatsambhvan

chidyanta iti | mananena tad-gata-viparta-bhvan | sktkrea tv tma-yogyatgatsambhvan-viparta-bhvane iti jeyam | kyante tad-icch-mtreaiva tadbhso na kicid eva tev avaiyata ity artha ||21||
vivantha : hdaya-granthir avidy bhidyata iti karma-kartari prayogevidy-dhvaso
bhaktnm ananusahita phalam evam eva chidyante sarva-saay asambhvandirp | tmanti vara ity asya vieaa yad v tmany eva manasy eva de ki
puna skd de satti sphrti-sktkrv uktau |
sat kp mahat-sev raddh guru-padraya |
bhajaneu sph bhaktir anarthpagamas tata |
nih rucir athsakt rati premtha daranam |
harer mdhurynubhava ity arth syu caturdae ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.22 ||

ato vai kavayo nitya bhakti paramay mud |

vsudeve bhagavati kurvanty tma-prasdanm ||
rdhara : tatra ca sadcra darayann upasaharatiata iti | tmana
prasdan15 mana-odhanm | vsudeve bhakti kurvantti bhajanyavieo darita ||22||
krama-sandarbha : atra prakararthe sad-cra darayann upasaharatiata iti |
na kevalam etvad-guatva tasy | ki ca, paramay mudeti karmnuhnavan na
sdhana-kle sdhya-kle v bhakty-anuhna dukha-rpa, pratyuta sukha-rpam
evety artha | ata eva nitya sdhaka-day siddha-day caitvat kurvantty uktam
||22||
vivantha : paramay mudeti | sdhana-daym api kabhva ukta ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.23 ||

sattva rajas tama iti prakter gus tair

yukta parama-purua eka ihsya dhatte |
sthity-daye hari-virici-hareti saj
reysi tatra khalu sattva-tanor n syu ||
madhva : vior eva tri-saj | vmane ca
15

prasdinm ity api pha |

brahma-viv-a-rpi tri vior mahtmana |

brahmai brahma-rpa ca iva-rp ive sthita ||
pthag eva sthito devo viu-rp janrdana || iti |
trayopi gu vinv-ray | tathpi sattva-tanau jve reysi syu | megha-rpatvd
dhma uttama ||23-24||
rdhara : tad evopapdayitu brahmdn tray ektmakatvepi
vsudevasydhikyam hasattvam iti | iha yady apy eka eva para pumn
asya vivasya sthity-daye sthiti-si-pralayrtha hari-virici-hareti-saj
kevala bhinn dhatte | hari-virici-har iti vaktavye sandhir ra | tatra
te madhye reysi ubha-phalni sattva-tanor vsudevd eva syu ||
23||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva karma-jna-vairgya-yatna-paritygena
bhagavad-bhaktir eva kartavyeti matam | karma-viea-rpa devatntarabhajanam api na kartavyam ity ha saptabhi | tatrnye k vrt ? saty
api r-bhagavata eva guvatratve r-viuvat skt parabrahmatvbhvt sattva-mtropakrakatvbhvc ca | pratyuta rajas-tamobhaatvc ca brahma-ivv api reyorthibhir nopsyv ity hasattvam
iti dvbhym | iha yadyapy eka eva para pumn asya vivasya sthity-daye
sthiti-si-layrtha tai sattvdibhir yukta pthak pthak tat-tadadhiht, tathpi paras tat-tad-asalia san hari-virici-hareti saj
bhinn dhattetat-tad-rpevirbhavatty artha | tatrpi tatra te
madhye reysi dharmrtha-kma-moka-bhaktykhyni ubha-phalni
sattva-tanor adhihita-sattva-akte r-vior eva syu | aya bhva
updhi-dy tau dvau sevamne rajas-tamasor ghora-mhatvd
bhavantopi dharmrtha-km ntisukhad bhavanti | tathopdhiparitygena sevamne bhavann api moko na skn na ca jhaiti, kintu
katham api paramtma evyam ity anusandhnbhysenaiva
paramtmana eva bhavati | tatra tatra skt-paramtmkreprakt |
tasmt tbhy reysi na bhavantti | athopdhi-dypi r-viu
sevamne sattvasya ntatvd dharmrtha-km api sukhad | tatra
nikmatvena tu ta sevamne sattvt sajyate jnam [gt 14.17] iti
cokter moka ca skt | ata uktm sknde
bandhako bhava-pena bhava-pc ca mocaka |
kaivalyada para brahma viur eva santana || iti |
updhi-paritygena tu pacama pururtho bhaktir eva bhavati | tasya
paramtmkreaiva prakt | tasmc chr-vior eva reysi syur iti ||
23||
vivantha : eva karma-jndikam atikrmaya bhakter eva yath
kartavyatvam uktam | tathaiva devatnataropsanm apy apahya

bhagavn evopsya ity ucyate | sa ca bhagavn eka evpi krayvatarann

anekopi bhavati | bahu-mrty-eka-mrtikam [bh.pu. 10.40.7] iti daamt |
tasyvatr dvividh cic-chakty my-akty ca | cic-chakty matsyakrmdayo bhajany eva | my-akty ca ye sattva-rajas-tamo bhir viubrahma-rudrs teu viur eva bhajanya ity ha sattvam iti | iha yadyapi
eka eva pumn di-purua asya vivasya sthity-daye sthiti-silayrtham | tai sattvdibhir yukta eva hari-virici-har iti saj dhatte |
sandhir ra | para iti guair yuktopi acintya-akty tebhyo bahi pthagavasthiityaiva tem asparant para ayukta ity artha | tad api reysi
bhaktnm abhni | tatra teu madhye sattva-tano -bhejire munayothgre bhagavantam adhokajam |
sattva viuddha kemya kalpante yenu tn iha || [bh.pu. 1.2.25]
ity uttara-loka-dy viuddha-sattvtmaka-arrt harer eva syu | sk
cet kevalo nirgua ca [ve.u. 6.11] iti | sattvdayo na sante yatra ca prkt gu
[vi.pu. 1.9.44] iti | harir hi nirgua skt purua prakte para [bh.pu.
10.88.5] ity di ruti-smti-virodht | harau my-guasya sattvasya
yuktatvepi tasyyoga eva | sattvasya praka-rpatvdaudsnyc ca tena
sac-cid-nanda-vastuno mah-prakakasyopargsambhavt prktasattvasya na hi hari-arrrambhakatvam | rajas-tamasos tu vikeparpatvvaraa-rpatvbhym upakrakatvpakrakatvbhy ca tbhym
nandasya vikiptatvam vtatvam ity uparga-sambhavt brahma-rudrayo
rajas-tamas-tanutvam eveti tayo sa-guatva harer nirguatva ca yuktisiddham eva nirguatvepi prkta-sattvasya praka-rpea tat-sampavartitay tatra sthitatvd viva-plana-lakaas tad-dharme audsnyena
harau pratyate | na ca tena tasya nirguatva vyhatam iti vcya
sayoga-samavya-sambandhbhy prkta-sattvasya tatrsambhavt |
smpya-sambandhenaiva tatra sthitatvd iti | svabhakta-plana tu
svarpa-bhtasya uddha-sattvasya dharmo jeya |
ki ctra brahmao hirayagarbhatvn netaronupapatter [ve.s. 1.1.17] iti
nyyena tasyevaratvbhvt jvatvena tadvati rajasi paramevarasya
yogt tatrved evvatratvam |
bhsvn yathma-akaleu nijeu teja
svyam kiyat prakaayaty api tadvad atra |
brahm ya ea jagad-aa-vidhna-kart
govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.49] iti |
ivasya tu jvatvbhvd gua-yuktevaratvam eva | yad ukta tatraiva
kra yath dadhi vikra-viea-yogt
sajyate na hi tata pthag asti heto |
ya ambhutm api tath samupaiti kryd

govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.45] iti |

ity ato brahma-ivayor madhye ivasyevaratvam iti kecid hu kecit tu tair yukta iti
niymaka-sambandhena sayoga-sambandhena smpya-sambandhena ca yogo jeya
| tatra sattvdn niymakat-sambandhena yoge sati purua sva-svarpea sthito
nirgua eva bhavati | rajasi tamasi ca sayoga-sambandhena yoge sa eva puruo
brahm rudra ca sa-gua eva bhavati | sattve smpya-sambandhena yoge sa eva
puruo viu svarpea sthito nirgua eva bhavatty cakate | ata eva
yogo niymakatay guai sambandha ucyate |
ata sa tair na yujyate tatra sva parasya ya || [la.bh. 1.2.18]
iti bhgavatmta-krikrtha upapadyata iti ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.24 ||

prthivd druo dhmas tasmd agnis traymaya |

tamasas tu rajas tasmt sattva yad brahma-daranam ||
rdhara : updhi-vaiiyena phala-vaiiya sadntam ha |
prthivt svata-pravtti-praka-rahitd drua kht sakd dhma
pravtti-svabhvas traymayo vedokta-karma-pracura | at karmapratysatte | tasmd apy agnis traymaya | sakt karma-sdhanatvt |
eva tamasa sakd rajo brahma-darana brahma-prakakam | tuabdena laykatmakt tamasa sakd rajasa sopadhika-jna-hetutvena
kicid brahma-darana-pratysatti-mtram uktam, natu sarvath tatprakatva vikepakatvt | yat sattva tat sakd brahma-daranam |
atas tad-guopdhn brahmdnm api yathottara vaiiyam iti
bhva ||24||
krama-sandarbha : atra tu yat traym abheda-vkyenopajapta-matayo vivadante,
tatreda brmayadyapi tratamyam idam adhihna-gatam eva, adhiht tu
para purua eka eveti bhedsambhavt satyam evbheda-vkyam | tathpi tasya tatra
tatra skttvskttva-bhedena prakena tratamya durnivram eveti sadntam
haprthivd iti | prthivt, na tu dhmavad aengneyt | tata eva vedokta-karmaa
skt pravtti-praka-rahitt druo yajyn mathana-kht sakd aengneyo
dhmas traymaya prvpekay vedokta-karmdhikyvirbhvspadam | eva khasthnyt sattva-gua-vidurottamasa sakd dhma-sthnya kicit sattva-sannihita
rajo brahma-daranavedokta-karma-sthnyasya brahmaas tat-tad-avatria
puruasya praka-dvram | tu-abdena laytmakt tamasa sakd rajasa
sopdhika-jna-hetutveneat-tad-gua-cchavi-prdurbhva-rpa kicid brahmadarana-pratysatti-mtram uktam, na tu sarvath vikepakatvt | yad agni-sthnya

sattva, tat skd brahmao daranam | skd eva samyak tat-tad-guarpvirbhva-dvram | nta-svaccha-svabhvtmakatvt | ato brahma-ivayor
askttvam | r-vios tu skttva siddham iti bhva | tath ca r-vmana-pure

brahma-viv-a-rpi tri vior mahtmana |

brahmai brahma-rpa sa iva-rpa ive sthita ||
pthag eva sthito devo viu-rp janrdana || iti |
r-daame caiva akti-yuta avat triligo gua-savta [bh.pu. 10.88.3] ity
dau,
harir hi nirgua skt purua prakte para |
sa sarva-dg upadra ta bhajan nirguo bhavet || [bh.pu. 10.88.5]
tad ukta brahma-sahity
dprcir eva hi dantaram abhyupetya
dpyate vivta-hetu-samna-dharm |
yas tdg eva hi ca viutay vibhti
govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.46]|
bhsvn yathma-akaleu nijeu teja
svya kiyat prakaayaty api tadvad atra |
brahm ya eva jagad-aa-vidhna-kartr
govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.48]
kra yath dadhi-vikra-viea-yogt
sajyate na tu tata pthag asti heto |
ya ambhutm api tath samupaiti kryd
govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.45] ity di |
na ca dadhi-dntena vikritvam ytam | tasya rutes tu abda-mlatvd [ve.s.
2.1.27] iti nyyena muhu parihtatvt | yathoktam yata udaystamayau vikter md
ivviktd [bh.pu. 10.87.15] iti | dnta-trayea tu krameeda labhyate | sryaknta-sthnye brahmopdhau sryasyeva tasya kicit praka | dadhi-sthnye
ambhpdhau kra-sthnyasya na tdg api praka | dantara-sthnye
vipdhau tu pra eva praka iti |
ata eva vior eva parama-puruea skd abhedokti | sjmi tan-niyuktoha [bh.pu.
2.6.32] ity din dvitye | tad uktasa u eva viur iti [bh.pu. 3.8.15] | ruti ca, puruo
vai nryaokmayata [n.u. 1] atha nryad ajojyata yata praj sarvi bhtni |
nryaa para brahma
tattva nryaa param |

ta satya para brahma

purua ka-pigalam || iti | [ma.n.u. 13.4]
eko ha nryaa sn na brahm na ca akara |
sa munir bhtv samacintayat |
tata eva vyajyanta vivo hirayagarbhognir varua-rudrendr iti ca |
eva tri-dev-parkym api r-vior evrdhyatva spaam | eva
bhagavad-avatrnukramaik-str bhedam agktyaiva kevala-rdattasya gaan, soma-durvsasos tv agaan |
tad eva vio sarvotkare sthite yad anyatra r-viu-ivayor bhede
naraka ryate, tad anaikntika-vaiava-stratvd anaikntika-vaiavaparam eva | yatas tad-viparta hi ryate vaiava-tantre, pdmottarakhadau ca
yas tu nryaa deva brahma-rudrdi-daivatai |
samatvenaiva vketa sa pa bhaved dhruvam || [pa.pu. 6.235.9]
ity di |
tath r-viu-dharmottarnte liga-sphoa-nsihopkhynam |
vivaksena-nm vipra kacid eknta-viu-bhakta st | tasya pthiv
bhramato daivt kenacid grmdhyaka-sutena milanam abht | tayo
sakath ceyam
deva-karmay aakter me tta pjaya akaram |
devatyatana gatv tatra tta pratihitam ||
ligam asti sureasya mahdevasya nirmalam |
etad ukta pratyuvca vayam ekntina rut ||
caturtm hari pjya prdurbhva-gatothav |
pjayma ca naivnya tasmt tva gaccha m ciram || [vi.dha.pu.
3.354.11-13] iti |
tato grmdhyaka-putre tasya vivaksenasya ira chettum udyate tad-dhastena
mtyum anabhpsan sa ida vicraymsabhavatu tatraiva gacchma iti | tato ligasampa gatv tasminn adhihner-nsihya nama iti pupjalau vikipte tac
chrutv puna ira chettum udyatasya tal-liga sphoayitv nirgatena r-nsihena
saparivrasya grmdhyaka-putrasya irsi chinnnti |
tad etad ukta skndeiva-streu tad grhya bhagavac-chstra-yogi yat iti |
moka-dharme ca nryaopkhyne
skhya ca yoga ca santane dve
ved ca sarve nikhilena rjan |

sarvai samastair ibhir nirukto

nryao vivam ida puram || [ma.bh. 12.337.68] iti |
mahbhrate
yas tu viu parityajya mohd anyam upsate |
sa hema-rim utsjya pu-ri jighkati || iti |
ata evokta r-nradena
avismita ta paripra-kma
svenaiva lbhena sama prantam |
vinopasarpaty apara hi blia
va-lgulentititarti sindhum || [bh.pu. 6.9.22] iti |
r-hari-vae
harir eva sad dhyeyo bhavadbhi sattva-sasthitai |
viu-mantra sad vipr pahadhva dhyta keavam || [ha.va.
3.89.8] iti |
ata eva viu-mantra-jpasydhikya r-nsiha-tpany rutau
anupanta-atam ekam ekenopantena tat-samam | upanta-atam ekam
ekena ghasthena tat-samam | ghastha-atam ekam ekena
vnaprasthena tat sama | vnaprastha-atam ekam ekena yatin tat
sama | yatn tu ata pram ekam ekena rudra-jpakena tat-samam |
rudra-jpaka-atam ekam ekena atharva-ira-ikhdhypakena 16 tatsamam | atharvaira-ikhdhypaka-atam ekam ekena
tpanyopaniad-adhypakena tat-samam | tpanyopaniad-adhypakaatam ekam ekena mantra-rjdhypakena tat-samam | [n.t.u. 5.8] iti |
mantra-rja ca tatra r-nsiha-mantra eva | ata evokta vrhe
janmntara-sahasreu samrdhya va-dhvajam |
vaiavatva labhed dhmn sarva-ppa-kaye sati || iti |
yat tu r-bhgavata eva
traym eka-bhvn yo na payati vai bhidm |
sarva-bhttman brahman sa ntim adhigacchati || [bh.pu. 4.7.54] ity
di |
16

Jvas reading has agirasa-khdhypakena. He also skips mention of the

tpanyopaniad-adhypaka.

tat khalu r-vio sakd anysvtantrypekayaiva | tad ukta r-brahma

sjmi tan-niyuktoha haro harati tad-vaa |
viva purua-rpea paripti tri-akti-dhk || [bh.pu. 2.6.31] iti |
r-sakaraena cabrahm bhavoham api yasya kal kaly [bh.pu. 10.68.37] iti |
r-kapilena ca
yac-chauca-nista-sarit-pravarodakena
trthena mrdhny adhiktena iva ivobht || [bh.pu. 3.28.22] iti ca |
etad abhipretyaivokta pdmepi
ivasya r-vior ya iha gua-nmdi-sakala
dhiy bhinna payet sa khalu hari-nmhita-kara | iti |
atra r-viuneti ttyy nirded atraiva r-abda-dnc ca rmata sarva-aktiyuktasya vio sarva-vyagyakatvena tan-nmnas tasmd ya ivasya gua-nmdi
sakala dhiy bhinna svatantra payed ity artha | ato mrkaeya prati r-ivavkya cedam eva
na te mayy acyuteje ca bhidm av api cakate |
ntmana ca janasypi tad yumn vayam mahi || [bh.pu. 12.10.22] iti |
tatra tat tebhyopi sarva-sama-dibhyo vaya yusn evemahi priyatvena jnma iti |
atha bhgavat yya priy stha bhagavn yath |
na mad-bhgavatn ca preyn anyosti karhicit || [bh.pu. 4.24.26]
iti caturthe tasyaivokte | ata eva tat-prvam
naivecchaty ia kvpi brahmarir mokam apy uta |
bhakti par bhagavati labdhavn puruevyaye || [bh.pu. 12.10.6] iti |
iti r-ivokti-mahima-bhakty bhagavati samdhisthasya tasya devyai mahimadaranrtha hdi cchalena svaya ive pravie viratir jt | yathokta kim ida kuta
eveti samdher virato muni [bh.pu. 12.10.13] iti | tac cnyath na sambhavatti | rutau
ca vior eva sarvotkaram uktam ya kmaye tam ugra komi ta brahma
tamui ta sumedhm [g-veda 10.125.5] ity din |
tasmt tadyatvenaiva brahma-rudra-bhajane na doa | sa didevo jagat puro gurur
[bh.pu. 2.9.5], vaiavn yath ambhu [bh.pu. 12.13.16] ity dy agkrt |
yathnuhita r-prahldena
tata sampjya iras vavande paramehinam |

bhava prajpatn devn prahrdo bhagavat-kal || [bh.pu. 7.10.32] iti |

r-yudhihirea ca
kratu-rjena govinda rjasyena pvan |
yakye vibhtr bhavatas tat sampdaya na prabho || [bh.pu. 10.72.31] iti |
svatantratvena bhajane tu bhgu-po duratyaya | yath caturthe
bhgu pratyasjac chpa brahma-daa duratyayam |
bhava-vrata-dhar ye ca ye ca tn samanuvrat |
painas te bhavantu sac-chstra-paripanthina || [bh.pu. 4.2.27-28] ity-di |
veda-vihitam evtra bhava-vratam andyate | anya-vihitatve painatva-vidhnyoga
syt, prvata eva paitva-siddhe | tasmt svatantratvenaivopsanym aya doa
| yata ca tatraiva tena r-janrdanasyaiva veda-mlatvam uktam
ea eva hi lokn iva panth santana |
ya prve cnusantasthur yat-prama janrdana || [bh.pu. 4.2.31] iti |
ea veda-lakao yat-prama yatra mlam iy artha |
svatantropsany tat-prpti r-gtopaniatsv eva niiddh
yepy anya-devat-bhakt yajante raddhaynvit |
tepi mm eva kaunteya yajanty avidhi-prvakam ||
aha hi sarva-yajn bhokt ca prabhur eva ca |
na tu mm abhijnanti tattventa cyavanti te ||
ynti deva-vrat devn pitn ynti pit-vrat |
bhtni ynti bhtejy ynti mad-yjinopi mm || [gt 9.23-25] iti |
avajdika tu sarvath pariharayam | yath pdme
harir eva sadrdhya sarva-devevarevara |
itare brahma-rudrdy nvajey kadcana || iti |
kaurme r-bhagavad-vkya ca
yo m samarcayen nityam eknta bhvam rita |
vinindan devam na sa yti naraka dhruvam || iti |
gautamye ca
gopla pjayed yas tu nindayed anya-devatm |
astu tvat paro dharma prva-dharmopi nayati || [gau.ta. 33.84] iti |

hayar m pathi deva-helant [bh.pu. 6.8.17] iti r-nryaa-varmai tad-gapryacittam | caturthe nandvara-pa casasaras tv iha ye cmm anu
arvvamninam [bh.pu. 4.2.24] iti | atra viea-jijs cet r-paramtma-bhaktisandarbhau dyau ||25||
vivantha : varaa-vikepa-praka-dharm tamo-raja-sattvn yathottara
raihya, tath saty asya uddha-sattve prtiklybhva ca sa-dntam ha |
prthivt sva-vtti-praka-pravtti-rahitt drua kht sakt dhma pravttisvabhva rehas tasmd apy agni pravtti-praka-dharmako vedokta-karmasdhanatvt traymaya | eva tamaso laytmakatvd rajo vikepaka reham |
tasmd api sattva laya-vikepa-nya brahma-daranam | sattvt sajyate jna
[gt 14.17] ity de uddha-sattve tasya prtiklybhvenopargbhva ukta | tena
brahma-darane tasya vyvadhyakatvbhva eva sdhakatvam aupacrika bhakty
vin brahma-daransambhava ity agrima-granthe pratipdant | eva ca nando
brahmao rpam iti paramevarasynanda-rpatvt | my paraity abhimukhe ca
vilajjamn ity der my-gun raja-sattva-tamas paramevara-spare svata
smarthybhvt paramevareaiva svecchay tat-spare svktepi brahmai vikepaviio viau praka-viia ive varaa-viia nanda ity ata nandasya prakayuktatve na katir iti viur evopsya iti viveka |
atra drui uddha-tejasa upalabdher, dhme tu tad-anupalabdher dhma-sthyd
rajasa sakt dru-sthnya tama reha, tat-krya-suuptv api
kevaltmnubhavd iti rajas-tamo-guavator brahma-rudrayor madhye rudra eva reha
iti kecid hu |
ato bhagavad-avatratve tray smya guopargnupargbhym asmya cety
abheda-bheda-pratipdakni paurnika-vkyni sagamanyni | atra asago hy aya
purua iti rute | paramtm jvtm ca yasyapi svarpato gua-saga-rahita eva
bhavati, tad api paramtmana cin-mahodadhitvt paramevaratvt svtantryt svairallatvc ca svecchayaiva sva-kartkea gua-sparane ambhutve sati, gua-kryakrodhdimattvepy tmrmatvam asasritva svjnpacaya ca bhavati |
jvtmanas tu cit-karaatvd alpa-prakakatvd itavyatvd asvtantryd alpabalatvc ca gua-kartka eva tat-spare sati sva-jna-lopa sasra ca bhavatti
vivecanyam ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.2.25 ||

bhejire munayothgre bhagavantam adhokajam |

sattva viuddha kemya kalpante yenu tn iha ||
madhva : sttvikn vsudeve bhaktir utpadyate ||25||

rdhara : vsudeva-bhaktau prvcra pramayatibhejira iti | athto

hetor agre pur viuddha sattva sattva-mrti bhagavantam adhokaja |
atho ye tn anuvartnante ta iha sasre kemya kalpante ||25||
krama-sandarbha : devatntara-paritygenpi bhagavad-bhaktau sadcra pramayatibhejire iti | sattva viuddha viuddha-sattvtmakamrti bhagavantam | prakta-sattvttatva ca tasya vivta bhagavatsandarbhe pacadadhika-atatama-vkyam rabhya draavyam ||25||
vivantha : atha ata eva viuddha sattva svarpa-bht cic-chaktir
eva tan-maya vidyvidybhy bhinna [go.t.u. 2.20] iti gopla-tpanrute | chytapau yatra na gdhra-pakau iti smte ca | satyajnnantnanda-mtraika-rasa-mrtaya [bh.pu. 10.13.54] iti daamc ca |
viu-vapuo myttatvt my-akti-vtti-vidyaiva viuddha-sattvaabda-vcyeti na vykhyeyam | ye tn munn anuvartate te iha sasre
mokya kalpante ||25||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.26 ||

mumukavo ghora-rpn hitv bhta-patn atha |

nryaa-kal nt bhajanti hy anasyava ||
rdhara : nanv anyn api kecid bhajanto dyante | satyam |
mumukavas tv anyn na bhajanti ki tu sakm evety hamumukava iti
dvbhym | bhta-patn iti pit-prajednm upalakaam | anasyavo
devatntar-nindak santa ||26||
krama-sandarbha : nanv anyn bhairavdn devn api kecid bhajanto
dyante | satya yatas te sakm | kintu mumukavopy anyn na
bhajante | kim uta tad-bhaktiyika-pururth ity hamumukava iti ||26||
vivantha :
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.27 ||

rajas-tama-praktaya sama-l bhajanti vai |

pit-bhta-prajedn riyaivarya-prajepsava ||

rdhara : rajas-tamas prakti svabhvo ye te | ata eva pitbhtdibhi sama la yem | riy sahaivarya praj cepsantti tath
te ||27||
krama-sandarbha : nanu kma-lobhopi lakm-pati-bhajane bhavaty eva
tarhi katham anys te bhajante ? tatrharaja iti | rajas-tamapraktitvenaiva pitrdibhi sama la ye, sama-latvd eva tadbhajane pravttir ity artha ||27||
vivantha :
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.28-29 ||

vsudeva-par ved vsudeva-par makh |

vsudeva-par yoga vsudeva-par kriy ||
vsudeva-para jna vsudeva-para tapa |
vsudeva-paro dharmo vsudeva-par gati ||
rdhara : moka-pradatvd vsudevo bhajanya ity ukta sarva-strattparya-gocaratvd apty ha dvbhym | vsudeva eva paras ttparyagocaro ye te | nanu ved makha-par dyanta ity akya tepi tadrdhanrthatvt tat-par evety uktam | yog yoga-stri | tem apy
sana-prymdi-kriy-paratvam akya tsm api tat-prpty-upyatvt
tat-paratvam uktam ||28||
jna jna-stra | nanu ca taj-jna-param evety akya jnasypi tatparatvam uktam | tapotra jnam | dharmo dharma-stra dna-vratdiviayam | nanu tat-svarga-param ity akya gamyata iti gati svargdiphala spi tad-nanda-rpatvt paraivety uktam | yad v vedity
anenaiva tan-mlatvt sarvy api vsudeva-party uktam | tatra nanu
te makha-yoga-kriydi-nnrtha-paratvn na tad-eka-paratvam ity
akya makhdnm api tat-paratvam ity uktam iti draavyam ||29||
krama-sandarbha : tato vsudeva eva bhajanya ity uktam | sarvastra-ttparya ca tatraivety ha dvbhyam | atra yogdn kathacid
bhakti-sacivatvenaiva tat-paratva mukhya draavyam | ved ca karmaka-par eva jey kecit skd-bhakti-paratvam api dyata iti
yasya deve par bhaktir
yath deve tath gurau |
tasyaite kathit hy arth
prakante mahtmana || [ve.u. 6.23] ity de ||28-29||

vivantha : nanu vedair eva pitrdayo bhajanyatvenocyante te ko doa ?

tatrhavsudeva eva paras ttparya-gocaro ye te |
klena na pralaye vya veda-sajit |
maydau brahmae prokt dharmo yasy mad-tmaka || [bh.pu. 11.14.3] iti |
ki vidhatte kim cae [bh.pu. 11.21.42] ity ato m vidhattebhidhatte mm [bh.pu.
11.21.43] ity di bhagavad-uktes tu veda-ttparyam abuddhyaiva pitrdn bhajantti
bhva |
nanu vedn makhyaogdi-paratva tatra tatra prakaa dyate ? satya |
sva loka na vidus te vai yatra devo janrdana |
hur dhmra-dhiyo veda sakarmakam atad-vida || [bh.pu. 4.29.38] iti
r-nradokter makha-yogdau vedasya ttparybhvt, dharmo yasy madtmaka
[bh.pu. 11.14.3] iti bhagavad-ukte | tepus tapas te juhuvu sasnur ry brahmncur
nma ganti ye te [bh.pu. 3.33.7] iti r-devahty-ukte | yath taror mla-niecanena
[bh.pu. 4.13.14] iti nradokte ca vsudeva eva ttparyvagamc ca sarvevadrtha
kevala-bhagavad-bhaktir eveti |
yad v, makhasya vsudeva-bhujdy-aga-vibhtndrdi-devatrdhana-mayatvena
vsudeva-paratvam di-bharata-carite prasiddham | yogasypi bhagavad-dhyndiparatva kpileye prasiddham | karmam api tat-samarpaa vin phalsiddhes tatparatvam | jna-tapasor brahma-paratvam eva karma-yogasya prva-lokokte dharmapadena parama-dharma ravaa-krtandir gatis tat-prpya-prempavargdis tayos tu
vsudeva-paratvam eva ||28-29||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.30 ||

sa eveda sasarjgre bhagavn tma-myay |

sad-asad-rpay csau guamayguo vibhu ||
madhva : tma-myay svecchay | sad-asad-rpay prakty ca | tay
sad-asad-rpay ||30||
rdhara : nanu jagat-sarga-tat-pravea-niyamandi-vilsa-yukte vastuni
sarva-stra-samanvayo dyate katha vsudeva-paratva sarvasya
tatrhasa eveti caturbhi | etair eva lokais tasya karmny udri brhti
pranasyottaram uktam | sad-asad-rpay krya-kratmikay | agua
ceti anvaya | svato nirguopi sann ity artha ||30||

krama-sandarbha : nanu bhavatu svaya bhagavato vsudevasya

tdatva, guvatrasya vio kim ytam ity akya tat-paryantnm
anyem api tad-abhinnatva darayitu prakarotisa eveti pacabhi | ida
mahad-di-virici-paryantam | eva pravedikpy uttara-lokeu draavy
| atra sa eveti mahat-sra tad-abhinnatvena darita ||30||
vivantha : ki ca ye pit-bhta-prajedayo bhajanys tem api
sra vsudeva eveti sa sevyrha ity ha sa eveti | sad-asad-rpay kryakratmikay svay tv agua ||30||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.31 ||

tay vilasitev eu gueu guavn iva |

anta-pravia bhti vijnena vijmbhita ||
madhva : vijnena vijmbhita vijnenaiva sampra ||31||
rdhara : bhagavato jagat-kraatvam uktam | pravea-niyamanalakaa llm hatayeti | vilasitedbhteu guev kdiv anta
pravia san guavn iva mad-adhn ete gu ity abhimnavn iva natu
vastutas tath | yato vijnena cic-chakty vijmbhitotyrjita ||31||
krama-sandarbha : tayety anta-sasthita purua ||31||
vivantha : sjyn te sa evntarymty ha tribhi | gueu
guopdhika-jveu tay myay vilsa-viay-kteu guavn iva guasasargavn iva bhti na tu tath yato vijnena cic-chakty vijmbhita
atyrjita ||31||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.32 ||

yath hy avahito vahnir druv eka sva-yoniu |

nneva bhti vivtm bhteu ca tath pumn ||
rdhara : bahu-rpatva-llm hayatheti | sva-yoniu
svbhivyacakeu avihito nihita | vivtm pumn paramevara | bhteu
priv antarymiopi prati-yoni-nntvena nntvam ivocyate | ketra-jarpea v17 ||32||
krama-sandarbha : yatheti sarva-bhtastha purua ||32||
17

ketra-rpea v iti kvacit pha |

vivantha : avahita sad-sthito yath tath vivtm antarym

bhteu priu | yadi tev evgnir mathanena prakakta syt tad tny
eva drui dahati evam eva ravadibhi sdhanai skt-kta
paramtm myikam updhi jvasya drkarotti dhvani ||32||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.33 ||

asau guamayair bhvair bhta-skmendriytmabhi |

sva-nirmiteu nirvio bhukte bhteu tad-gun ||
madhva : tad guavn eva bhukte na don | sarvatra sra-bhugdevonsra sa kadcaneti vmana-pure | ananan nitya-ubhpekay |
para-vaatvpekay klipty-apekay ca |
aklipty ca svatantratvd aubhasya ca varjant |
abhokt ubha-bhokttvd bhoktety eva ca ta vidu |
anynndhikatvc ca pra svnanda-bhojant |
virgc ca parasysya bhokttva-pratiedhanam || iti sknde ||33||
rdhara : bhoga-rp llm haasv iti | asau harir bhta-skmi
cendriyi rotdni ctm man ca tai svaya nirmiteu bhteu caturvidhev iti bhogo svtantrya dyotyate | tad-gus tat-tad-anurpn
viayn icchay bhukte bhojayatti ij-artho v jeya || bhukte playatti
v | tad tv tmanepadam ram | bhujonavane iti smarat ||33||
krama-sandarbha : asv iti tat-tal-llvn ||33||
vivantha : asau vivtm bhta-skmi viay ca indriyi ca tm
mana ca tair gua-mayair bhvai | sva-nirmiteu deva-tiryag-diu
bhteu nirvia pravia san tad-gun tad-anurpn viayn |
vaiayika-sukhni bhukte iti jvn bhokttvam antarymin vin na
siddhyatti v jvasya tadya-taastha-aktitvd v jva-dvr svayam
antarym bhukte iti prayujyate | bhojayatti jvn ij-artho v jeya ||33||
--o)0(o
|| 1.2.34 ||

bhvayaty ea sattvena lokn vai loka-bhvana |

llvatrnurato deva-tirya-nardiu ||

rdhara : idn sta jnsti pranasyottaram ha | bhvayati playati |

etat tu sarvvatra-sdhraa prayojanam | vieata kvatrasya
kunt-stutau vakyate | loka-bhvano loka-kart | devdiu ye llvatrs
tev anuratonurakta ||34||
krama-sandarbha : bhvayatti viur iti jeyam | etena prvokteu
brahmatvdiu paramtmatva daritam | anye dve darayiyate ||34||
vivantha : evam antarymina pratiyoni-nntvena nntvam
aupdhikam uktam | bhagavatas tu vinaivopdhi nityayaiva llay
svarpeaiva nntvam habhvayati playatti | yad v, lokn
bhvavata sva-prema-yuktn karotti | sarvvatra-sdhraa-prayojanam
| loka-bhvana yato loka-kart ||34||
--o)0(o
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
dvitya prathamedhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
naimiyopkhyne r-bhagavad-anubhva-varana nma
dvityodhyya |
||2||

(1.3)

ttyodhyya

naimiyopkhyne janma-guhya nma

|| 1.3.1 ||

sta uvca
jaghe paurua rpa bhagavn mahad-dibhi |
sambhta oaa-kalam dau loka-siskay ||
madhva : vyakty-apekay jagha iti | tath hi tantra-bhgavate
aheyam anupdeya yad rpa nityam avyayam |
sa evpekya rp vyaktim eva janrdana ||
aghd vyasjac ceti ka-rmdik tanum |
pahyate bhagavn o mha-buddhi-vyapekay ||
tamasdy upaghasya yat tama pnam itu |
etat-purua-rpasya grahaa samudryate ||
ka-rmdi-rp loka-vyaktim apekay || iti|
mahad-dibhisambhtam antargata mahad di | na mahad-di arram | oaakalam | yasmin net oaa-kal prabhavanti iti ruti |
yat kicid iha loke vai deha-baddha vi pate |
sarva pacabhir via bhtair vara-buddhi-jai ||
varo hi mahad-bhta prabhur nryao vir |
bhtntartm vijeya saguo nirguopi ca ||
bhta-pralayam avyakta urur npa-sattama ||
iti moka-dharme [ma.bh. 12.335.10-11]
nsd ahonartrir sn nsad st tan mahad vapus tad-bhavad vivarpa s vivarpasya rajani iti bhllaveya-ruti |
na tasya prkt mrtir msa-medosthi-sambhav |
na yogitvd varatvt satya-rpocyuto vibhu || iti vrhe |
sarve nity vat dehs tasya partmana |
hnopdna-rahit naiva praktij kvacit ||
paramnanda-sandoh jna-mtr ca sarvaa |
sarve sarva-guai pr sarve bheda-vivarjit ||
anynnadhik caiva guai sarvai ca sarvata |
dehi-deha-bhid caiva nevare vidyate kvacit ||

tat svkrdi-abdas tu hasta svkravat smta |

vailakayn na v tatra jna-mtrrtham ritam ||
kevalaivarya-sayogd vara prakte para |
jto gatas tv ida rpa tad ity di vyavakate || iti mah-vrhe |
ekam evdvitya neha nnsti kicana | eva dharmn pthak payann ity di ca |
tasyaivsthlatvd vaivarya-yogt | tath ca kaurme
asthla cnau caiva sthlou caiva sarvata |
avara sarvata prokta ymo raktna-locana ||
aivarya-yogd bhagavn viruddhrthobhidhyate |
tathpi do parame naivhry kathacana |
guviruddh api tu samhry ca sarvata || iti viu-dharmottare ca |
gu sarvepi yujyate hy aivaryt puruottame |
do kathacin naivtra yujyante paramo hi sa ||
gua-doau myayaiva kecid hur apait |
na tatra my-myv tadyau tau kuto hy ata ||
tasmn na myay sarva sarvam aivarya-sambhavam |
amyo hvaro yasmt tasmt ta parama vidu || iti ||1||
rdhara :
avtra-kath-prane ttye tttarbhidh |
purudy-avatroktay tat-tac-critra-varanai ||
yad ukta athkhyhi harer dhmann avatra-kath ubh iti [bh.pu.
1.1.18] tad-uttaratvenvatrn anukramiyan prathama puruvatram
hajagha iti pacabhi | mahad-dibhir mahad-ahakra-paca-tanmtrai
sabhta sunipannam | ekdaendriyi paca mah-bhtnti oaa
kal yasmin | yady api bhagavad-vigraho naivabhtas tathpi vir
jvntarymio18 bhagavato vir-rpeopsanrtham evam uktam iti
draavyam ||1||
krama-sandarbha : jagha iti | tatra brahmeti paramtmety atra yo bhagavn nirdia
[bh.pu. 1.2.30], sa eveda ity dau ca yasyaivvirbhv mahat-srardayo viuparyant nirdi | sa bhagavn svaya r-ka eveti prva-darita-aunakdyabha-nijbhimata-sthpanya paramtmano vienuvda-prvaka darayitu tatprasagennyn avatrn kathayitu tatraiva brahma ca nirdeum rabhatejagha iti |
ya r-bhagavn pra-a-aivaryatvena prva nirdia, sa eva paurua rpa
puruatvenmnyateyad-rpa tad evdau sargrambhe jagheprkta-pralaye
svasmin lna sat prakaatay svktavn | kim-artham ? tatrhaloka-siskay |
tasminn eva lnn lokn samai-vyay-updhi-jvn siskay
prdurbhvanrtham ity artha | kda sat tad-rpa lnam st ? tatrhamahad18

dehntarymia iti phopi kvacit dyate |

dibhi sambhta militam antarbhta-mahad-di-tattvam ity artha |

sambhymbhodhim abhyeti mah-nadyo nagpg [iu.va. 2.100] iti sambhtir
milanrtha | tatra hi mahad-dni lnny sann iti | tad eva
vios tu tri rpi purukhyny atho vidu |
eka tu mahata sra dvitya tantu-sasthitam |
ttya sarva-bhtastha tni jtv vimucyate ||
iti nradya-tantrdau mahat-sratvena prathama purukhya rpa yac chryate,
tasminn virabhl lige mah-viur jagat-pati [bra.sa. 5.8] ity di,
nryaa sa bhagavn pas tasmt santant |
virsan kraronidhi sakaratmaka |
yoga-nidr gatas tasmin sahasra svaya mahn || [bra.sa. 5.12]
itydi brahma-sahitdau krarava-yi-sakaraatvena ryate, tad eva jaghe iti
pratipditam | puna kdam tad-rpam ? tatrhaoaa-kala tat-sy-upayogipra-aktir ity artha | tad eva yas tad-rpa jaghe, sa bhagavn | yat tu tena
ghta, tat tu sva-sjynm rayatvt paramtmeti paryavasitam ||1||
vivantha :

avatra-kath brhty asyottaratayocyate |

bhagavn janma-karmabhy ttyenaika-mrtimn ||

prvdhyynte llvatrnurata ity uktam | tatra kntasya ll ke v avatr ity

apeky prathama puruvatram hajagha iti pacabhi | paurua purukra
purua-saja v |
nanu jaghe iti ced ucyate tarhi tad-rpa prva nsd ity avagaty tadrpasynityatva prasaktam ity ata hasamyag bhta parama-satya prva-prvam
api sadaiva svarpea sthitam eva tat jaghe loka-sy-artham updatta grahaasya
vidymnavastu-viayatvt | ghaasyvidyamnatve ghaa jagrheti prayogdaranc
ca | rja sennya digvijigay sva-sage jagrhetivat | yuktekmd vte bhta
pry-atte same triv ity amara | uttaratrpi sa eva prathama deva ity dau sarvatra
sambhtam iti padam anuvartanyam | mahad-dibhir mahattattvhakrdibhir lokn
samai-vyan bhuvann v y sraum icch tay oaaiva kal yasminn iti
rk-candram iva matsya-krmdy-avatrn apekya paripram ity artha | kal tu
oao bhga ity abhidhnt tatra yoya bhagavn sa para-vyomdhintha tena
ghta yat oaa-kala rpa sa mah-viu praktkaa-kart sakaraa
kraravay prathama puruo bhgavatmtokta-yukty jeya ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.2 ||

yasymbhasi aynasya yoga-nidr vitanvata |

nbhi-hradmbujd sd brahm viva-sj pati ||
rdhara : kosau bhagavn ? ity apeky ta viinaiyasymbhasi
ekrave ayanasya virntasya | tatra ca yoga samdhis tad-rp nidr
vistrayato nbhir eva hradas tasmin yad-ambuja tasmt sakd
brahmsd abht pdme kalpe | sa paurua rpa jaghe ||2||
krama-sandarbha : tasya purua-rpasya visarga-nidnatvam api pratipdayitum ha
srdhena | yasya paurua-rpasya dvityena vyhena brahma praviya ambhasi
garbhodake aynasyety di yojyam | ky pdma ity atra brhma iti vcyam ||
vivantha : yasya puruasya ambhasi svaroma-kpastha-brahmntare ekaikaprakena praviya sva-se garbhode aynasya yoga samdhis tad-rp nidr
vistrayata | yasya nbhi-hradmbujasya avayavn sasthnai pradea-vieair
loka-vistara ptldi-satynta-bhuvana-vinysa ity aya padmanbhoniruddho
garbhoday dvityo jeya | yas tu prvdhyye hari-virica-hareti saj ity atra harir iti
pahita | sa kroday aniruddhas ttya puruo jeya iti purua-trayam | tatra
prathama praktir antarym | dvitya samai-virja | ttyo vyanm iti | traya
evenntarymina | tad ukta
eka tu mahata sra dvitya tantu-sasthitam |
ttya sarva-bhtastha tni jtv vimucyate || iti |
eva caitat prakaraa-vyajit mah-vior ll-kath-parip ceyam | yadaiva tasya
punar api pradea-viee ayanecch ajania tad krarave ayna eva svanivsa-nikramaa-prathama-kae sva-akti mym aikia | taya ca tad-igita-jay
tad-icch-ball labdha-smarthyay mahat-tattvdi-tattvni svata eva niksya
brahma tai sv sva-prabhur vijpyate smahe ntha ayitum gaccheti
tatosau tatra gatv nimea-mtra ayitv yadaiva punar gatavn tadaiva tad
brahma ayana-mandira nirmlyam iva myayaiva s drcakra | punar api
navna-mandire ta yayitum eva ca brahmaa parrdha-dvaya gacchati sma | yad
ukta ttye nimea upacryata iti ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.3 ||

yasyvayava-sasthnai kalpito loka-vistara |

tad vai bhagavato rpa viuddha sattvam rjitam ||
madhva : yasyvayava-sasthnai | nbhy sd antarikam ity di |
sattva sdhu-guatva jna-bala-rpa ca |

bala-jna-samhra sattvam ity abhidhyata || iti mtsye ||3||

rdhara : kda rpa ? tad hayasyeti | nanu kdo vigrahas tasya
yombhasi ete sma tad ha | tat tasya bhagavato rpa tu viuddha rajadi-guntaresabhinnam ata evorjita niratiaya sattvam ||3||
krama-sandarbha : yasya ca tdatvena tatra aynasyvayava-sasthnai
skc-chr-caradi-sannivee lokasya vistaro vistro vir-kra prapaca kalpita |
yath tad-avayava-sanniveas tathaiva ptlam etasya hi pda-mlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity
din navnopsakn prati mana-sthairyya prakhypita | na tu vastutas tad eva yasya
rpam ity artha | yad v candram manaso jta ity rabhya padbhy bhmir dia
rotrt tath lokn akalpayat [k 10.90.13-14] iti rutes tair hetu-bhtair loka-vistro racita
ity artha |
tath ca bhrate moka-dharma-nryaye garbhodake aynasya rpntarea
vetadvpa-pater vkyam
asman mrti caturth y ssjac cheam avyayam |
sa hi sakaraa prokta pradyumna sopy ajjanat ||
pradyumnd aniruddhoha sargo mama puna puna |
aniruddht tath brahm tatrdi kamalodbhava ||
brahmaa sarvabhtni cari sthvari ca || [ma.bh. 12.326.68-70]
tatraiva veda-vysaparamtmeti ya prhu skhyayogavido jan |
mahpurua saj sa labhate svena karma ||
tasmt prastam avyakta pradhna tad vidur budh |
avyaktd vyaktam utpanna lokasy artham vart ||
aniruddho hi lokeu mahn tmeti kathyate |
yosau vyaktatvam panno nirmame ca pitmaham || [ma.bh. 12.327.24-26] iti |
tad eva sakaraasya vaibhavam uktvniruddhasypy ha aniruddho hti | lokeu
pratyeka-brahmeu mahn tm paramtm | vyaktatva prkaya pradyumnd iti
ea | sutena tv abheda-vivakay pradyumna ptha nokta vios tu tri rpi
itivat | seya prakriy dvitya-skandhasya sahe dyate, yath sa ea dya purua
[bh.pu. 2.9.39] ity di-padye ksa ea dyo bhagavn ya puruvatra san
sy-dika karoti ity e |
evam dyovatra purua parasya [bh.pu. 2.6.42] ity atra k parasya bhmna
purua prakti-pravartako yasya sahasra-r [k 10.90.1] ity dy-ukto ll-vigraha
sa dyovatra ity e | tath ttyasya vie devena [bh.pu. 3.20.12] ity dika sonu
ity anta sa-kam eva prakaraam atrnusandheyam | tasmd virtvena tad-rpa na
vykhytam | tasmc ca vsudeva-sthnyo bhagavn purud anya evety ytam |

atha tasya rpa-dvayasya smnyata ekatvena svarpam hatad iti | tac chrbhagavata paurua rpa | vai prasiddhau | viuddhorjita-sattvdibhir vyaktatvc
chakti-svarpayor abhedc ca tad-rpam evety artha | ukta ca dvitya puruavyham adhiktya svarpatva tad-rpasyanta para parama yad bhavata
svarpam [bh.pu. 3.9.3] ity atra | viuddha jyenpi rahitam, svarpa-aktivttitvt | rjita sarvato balavat paramnanda-rpatvtko hy evnyt ka pryt yad
ea ka nando na syt [tai.u. 2.7.1] iti rute | tasmc chkd bhagavad-rpe tu
kaimutyam evytam ||3||
vivantha : tan-mrtnm aprktatvam ha | viuddha raja dya-mira ata
evorjita reha aprkta sac-cid-nanda-ghanam ity artha ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.4 ||

payanty ado rpam adabhra-caku

sahasra-pdoru-bhujnandbhutam |
sahasra-mrdha-ravaki-nsika
sahasra-mauly-ambara-kualollasat ||
rdhara : etac ca yogin pratyakam hapayantti | adabhram
analpam jntmaka yac cakus tena | sahasram aparimitni yni pddni
tair udbhutam | sahasra mrdhdayo yasmis tat | sahasra yni maulydni tair ullasac chobhamnam ||4||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva puruasya dvidh sthna-karma uktv svarpavad
kra tv eka-prakram ha-payantti | ada paurua-rpam adabhra-caku
bhakty-khyena | purua sa para prtha bhakty labhyas tv ananyay [gt. 8.22] ity
ukte | bhaktir evaina nayati, bhaktir evaina darayati ity di rute ca | tatra prathamapuruasya sahasra-pdditva paramtma-sandarbhe vyajitam | ttyasyame tu
dvitya purua-vyham upalakyaveu-bhujghripghre [bh.pu. 3.8.24] iti, dordaa-sahasra-kham [bh.pu. 3.8.29] iti, kira-shasra-hiraya-gam [bh.pu.
3.8.30] iti ca | tath navamasya caturdae r-ukena
sahasra-irasa puso nbhi-hrada-saroruht |
jtasyst suto dhtur atri pit-samo guai || [bh.pu. 9.14.2] iti ||4||
vivantha : etac ca bhakti-siddhn pratyakam ity hapayantti | adabhram
analpa aprkta yac cakus tena ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.5 ||

etan nnvatr nidhna bjam avyayam |

yasyena sjyante deva-tirya-nardaya ||
madhva : nidhnam atraikbhavanty antata iti | aena smarthyaika-deena |
brhme ca yac-chaktyaik ca sambhta jagad etac carcaram iti ||5||
rdhara : etat tu ka-stha na tv anyvatravad virbhva-tiro bhvavad
ity haetad iti | etad-di nryaa-rpam | nidhyatesmninn iti nidhnam |
kryvasne pravea-sthnam ity artha | bjam udgama-sthnam |
bjatvepi nnya-bja-tulya kitv avyayam | na kevalam avatrm eva
bja ki tu sarva-prinm apty ha | yasyo brahm tasyo marcydis tena ||5||
krama-sandarbha : tatra r-bhagavanta suhu spakartu garbhodaka-sthasya
dvityasya puruasya vyhasya nnvatritva vivotietad iti | brahmastham ity
artha | nidhna sgar samudra iva sadaivraya | ata evvyayam anapakayam
| bjam udgama-sthnam | na kevalam avatr bja jagatopty ha
yasyeneti ||5||
vivantha : oaa-kalatvena yat pratvam ukta tad darayatietad iti | bjatvepi
nn-bja-tulya kintu nidhna nidhir abhtam ity artha | vakyam avatr
etasy iti bhva | na vyatty-avyayam nitya yasyo brahm tasyo marcydis teneti | devdayo vibhtaya ukt ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.6 ||

sa eva prathama deva kaumra sargam rita |

cacra ducara brahm brahmacaryam akhaitam ||
madhva : kumro nma bhagavn svaya svasmd ajyata |
didea brahmae brahma brahmacarya-sthito vibhu ||
yasmt sanat-kumra ca brahmacaryam aplayat |
ya stho sthut prdd bhagavn avyayo hari || iti brhme ||6||
rdhara : sanat-kumrdy-avatram tac-caritra chasa eveti | kaumra
ra prjpatyo mnava ity dni sarga-viea-nmni | ya paurua
rpa jaghe sa eva deva kaumrkhya sargam sthita san brahm
brhmao bhtv brahmacarya cacra | prathama-dvitydi-abd nirdeamtrpekay ||6||

krama-sandarbha : atha prcuryea tad-avatrn kathayas tad-aikya-vivakay tadainm apy avirbhva-mtra gaayati viaty | tatra sa eveti | yombhasi ayno
ya ca sahasra-pddi-rpa sa eva purukhyo deva | ete ca-kal pusa
[bh.pu. 1.3.28] ity upasahrasypi savdt | kaumra catusana-rpam | brahm
brahmao bhtv ||6||
vivantha : sanat-kumrdy-avatram tac-caritra chasa eveti |
yasyena devdaya sjyante, sa eva padmanbha ity artha |
kaumra sargam rita | kumreu prdurbhva prpta san brahm
brhmao bhtv brahmacarya cacra, svayam caraa lokeu
pracraymsety artha | prathama-dvitydi-abd nirdeamtrpekay ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.7 ||

dvitya tu bhavysya rastala-gat mahm |

uddhariyann updatta yajea saukara vapu ||
rdhara : varhvatram hadvityam iti | asya vivasya
bhavyodbhavya mahm uddhariyann iti karmokti | eva sarvatrvatras
tat-karma coktam ity anusandheyam ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhavya kemya uddhariyann iti karmokti | eva sarvatrvatras tat
karma coktam ity anusandheyam ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.8 ||

ttyam i-sarga vai devaritvam upetya sa |

tantra stvatam caa naikarmya karma yata ||
madhva : avatras ttyosya devari prathito divi |
mahi-dsas tv aitareyo yas tantra nradevadat || iti ca ||8||
rdhara : nradvatram hattyam iti | i-sargam upetya | tatra ca
devaritvam upetyety artha | stvata vaiava tanra pacarrgamam caoktavn | yatas tantrt | nirgata19 karmatva bandhu19

aya grantho bahuu prcna-pustakeu nopalabhyate |

hetutva yebhyas tni nikarmi te bhvo naikarmyam | karmam

eva mocakatva yato bhavati tad caety artha ||8||
krama-sandarbha : i-sargam upetya tatrpi devaritva nradatvam upetya |
stvata vaiavam | tantra pacartrgamam | karma karmkrepi sat rbhagavad-dharm yatas tantrn naikarmya karma-bandha-mocakatvena
karmabhyo nirgatatva tebhyo bhinnatva pratyate iti ea ||8||
vivantha : iu sarga prdurbhvam upetya tatra ca devaritva nradatvam
upetyety artha | stvata pacartrgama yatas tantrt karma tatroktn
bhagavad-dharm naikarmya karma-bandha-mocakatvam ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.9 ||

turye dharma-kal-sarge nara-nryav |

bhtvtmopaamopetam akarod ducara tapa ||
madhva : dharma-kal sarga dharmasvvatra | loka-dytma-amopetam ||
9||
rdhara : nara-nryavatarm haturye iti | turye caturthevatre |
dharmasya kal aa | bhryety artha | ardho v ea tmano yat-patnti
rute | tasy sarge | bhtvety ekvatratva darayati ||9||
krama-sandarbha : turya iti spaam ||9||
vivantha : turye caturthevatre | dharmasya kal aa, bhryety artha
| ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | tasy sarge prdurbhve
bhtveti dvbhym ekvatra darayati ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.10 ||

pacama kapilo nma siddhea kla-viplutam |

provcsuraye skhya tattva-grma-vinirayam ||
madhva : tantra skhyam | vednusri | pdme ca
kapilo vsudevkhyas tantra skhya jagda ha |
brahmdibhya ca devebhyo bhgv-dibhyas tathaiva ca ||
tathaivsuraye sarva-vedrthair upabhitam |

sarva-veda-viruddha ca kapilonyo jagda ha |

skhyam surayenyasamai kutarka-paribhitam || iti ca ||10||
rdhara : kapilvatam hapacama iti | suraye tan-nmne
brhmaya | tattvn grmasya saghasya vinirayo yasmin stre tat
skhyam ||10||
krama-sandarbha : pacama iti suri-nmne viprya ||10||
vivantha : suraye tan-nmne brhmaya ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.11 ||

aham atrer apatyatva vta prptonasyay |

nvkikm alarkya prahlddibhya civn ||
madhva : nvkak tattva-vidym | nvkak kutarkkhy tathaivnvkak par iti
mtsye ||11||
rdhara : dattatreyvatram haaham iti | atrer apatyatva teneiva
vta san prpta atrer apatyam abhikkata ha tua iti (2.7.4)
vakyamnatvt | katha prpta | anusyay mat-sadpatya-miea
mm evpatya vtavn iti doa-dim akurvann ity artha | nvkikm
ma-vidym | prahrddibhya ca | di-padd yadu-haihaydy ghyante ||
11||
krama-sandarbha : atri tat-sada-putrotpatti-mtra prakaa ycitam [bh.pu.
4.1.20] iti caturthdy-abhiprya | etad-vkyennasyay tu kadcit skd eva rmadvarasyaiva putra-bhvo vtostti labhyate | ukta ca brahma-pure
pativratopkhyne
anasybravn natv devn brahmea-keavn |
yya yadi prasann me varrh yadi vpy aham |
prasdbhimukho bhtv mama putratvam eyatha || iti |
nvkikm tma-vidym | r-vior evvatroyam ||11||
vivantha : anusyay atre patny vta sann apatyatva prpta | yad
ukta brahma-pure pativratopkhyne
anasybravn natv devn brahmea-keavn |
yya yadi prasann me varrh yadi vpy aham |

prasdbhimukho bhtv mama putratvam eyatha || iti |

nvkikm tma-vidy prahlddibhya ca ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.12 ||

tata saptama kty rucer yajobhyajyata |

sa ymdyai sura-gaair apt svyambhuvntaram ||
rdhara : yajvatram hatata iti | sa yajo ymdyai svasyaiva putr
ym nma devs tad-dyai saha svyambhuva manvantara plitavn |
tad svayam indrobhd ity artha ||12||
krama-sandarbha : sa yajas tad svayam indrobhd ity artha ||12||
vivantha : sa yajo ymdyai svasyaiva putr ym nma devs taddyai saha svyabhuva manvantara plitavn | tad svayam indrobhd
ity artha ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.13 ||

aame meru-devy tu nbher jta urukrama |

darayan vartma dhr sarvrama-namasktam ||
rdhara : abhvatram haaama iti | sarvrama-namasktam
anyrama pramahasya vartma dhr darayan nbher gndhraputrd abho jta ||13||
krama-sandarbha : urukrama abho jta ||13||
vivantha : nbher gndhra-putrd abho jta ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.14 ||

ibhir ycito bheje navama prthiva vapu |

dugdhemm oadhr viprs tenya sa uattama ||

madhva : pthu-arrvia-rpam | vivea pthu deva akh cakr caturbhuja iti

pdme | ua icchy satyakma ||14||
rdhara : pthv-avatram haibhir iti | prthiva vapu rja-deha
pthu-rpam | phntare pthor ida prthavam | auadhr ity
upalakaam | im pthv sarvi vastni dugdha adugdha | agambhvas tv ra | he vipr, tena pthv-dohanena soyam avatra
uattama kamanyatama | vaa kntv ity asmt ||14||
krama-sandarbha : prthiva rja-deha pthu-rpam | uattama kamanyatama ||
14||
vivantha : prthiva vapu rja-deha pthu-rpam | prthavam iti phe
pthu-sambandhe | auadhr ity upalakaam, im pthv sarvi
vastni dugdha agam -bhva ra | tena hetun soyam avatra
uattama kamanyatama | vaa kntv ity asmt ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.15 ||

rpa sa jaghe mtsya ckuodadhi-samplave |

nvy ropya mah-mayym apd vaivasvata manum ||
rdhara : matsyvatram harpam iti | ckua-manvantare ya
udadhn saplava saleas tasmin | yady api manvantarvasne
pralayo nsti tathpi kenacit kautukena satya-vratya my pradarit
yathke mrkaeyyeti draavyam | mah-mayy nvi, naukrpy mahym ity artha | apd rakitavn | vaivasvatam iti bhvin
saj ||15||
krama-sandarbha : ckua-manvantare ya udadhi-samplavas tasmin | vaivasvatam
iti bhvin saj satyavratasya | pratimanvantarvasnepi pralaya ryate | r-viudharmottare prathama-kemanvantare parike kd dvija jyate [1.75.1] iti rvajra-pranasya manvantare parike ity di mrkaeya-dattottare
rmi-ml mah-vega sarvam vtya tihati |
bhrlokam rita sarva tad nayati ydava ||
na vinayanti rjendra virut kula-parvat |
naur bhtv tu mah-dev [1.75.5-6, 9] ity di ca |
evam eva manvantareu sahra ity di prakaraa r-hari-vae tadya-ksu ca
spaam eva | ata ckue vaivasvatam ity upalakaam ||15||

vivantha : ckua-manvantare ya udadhn saplava | ckuntarasamplava iti ca pha | mah-mayy nvi nauk-rpy mahym ity
artha | apd rakitavn vaivasvata iti bhvin saj | yadyapi
manvantarvasne pralayo nsti, tathpi kenacit kautukena satyavratya
my darit, yath mrkaeyya iti rdhara-svmi-pd |
viudharmottare tu manvantare parike kd dvija jyate ity di vajra
prannte mrkaeyottaram
rmi-ml mah-vega sarvam vtya tihati |
bhrlokam rita sarva tad nayati ydava ||
na vinayanti rjendra virut kula-parvat |
naur bhtv tu mah-dev [1.75.5-6, 9] ity di ca |
evam eva manvantare tu sahra ity di prakaraam | ata eva bhgavatmte
pratimanvantarnta eva pralaya ukta | r-hari-vae tadya-ksu ca | tad apy atra
ckua evokti satyavratasya manor matsya-deva-parama-bhaktatvd bhaktotkard
eva bhagavat-prdurbhvasypy utkart bhaktecchoptta-dehyety dibhir yuktisiddht sarva-manvantary evopalakayati ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.16 ||

sursurm udadhi mathnat mandarcalam |

dadhre kamaha-rpea pha ekdae vibhu ||
rdhara : krmvatram ha | kamaha krmas tad-rpekdaevatre
vibhur dadhre dadhra ||16||
krama-sandarbha : spaam ||16||
vivantha : sursurm amtotpdanrtham iti ea | kamaha-rpea
kacchapa-rpea ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.17 ||

dhnvantara dvdaama trayodaamam eva ca |

apyayat surn anyn mohiny mohayan striy ||
rdhara : dhanvantary-avatram ha | dhnvantara dhanvantari-rpam |
dvdaamdi-prayogas tv ra | trayodaamam eva rpa tac-caritena
saha darayati | apyayad ity atra sudhm ity adhyhara | mohiny striy

tad-rpenyn asurn mohayan | dhanvantari-rpemtam nya

mohinypyayad ity artha ||17||
krama-sandarbha : bibhrad ity uttarenvaya | dvdaama dhnvantara rpa
bibhrat | trayodaa mohin-rpa bibhrat | surn apyayat sudhm iti ea | kena
rpea ? mohiny striy tad-rpeety artha | ki kurvan ? anyn asurn mohayan,
dhanvantari-rpea sudh copaharann iti ea | ajitasyvatr ete traya [krmadhanvantari-mohinti] ||17||
vivantha : dhnvantara dhanvantary-avatra-svarpa dvdaa
bhavatty anvaya | sudh-kalasnayana csya karma jeyam |
dvdaamam di-prayogas tv ra | trayodaama bibhrat-surn apyayat
sudhm ity ea | kena rpea ? mohiny striy anyn asurn mohayan ||
17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.18 ||

caturdaa nrasiha bibhrad daityendram rjitam |

dadra karajair rv erak kaa-kd yath ||
rdhara : nsihvatram a | nrasiha rpa bibhrat | erak
nirgranthi tam ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : erak nirkgranthi ta-viea ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.19 ||

pacadaa vmanaka ktvgd adhvara bale |

pada-traya ycamna pratyditsus tri-piapam ||
rdhara : vmanvatram hapacadaam iti | dun mada
vayatti vmanaka rpa | hrasva v | pratyditsus tasmd cchidya
grahtum icchu ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pratyditsus tasmd cchidya grahtum icchu ||19||

--o)0(o-|| 1.3.20 ||

avatre oaame payan brahma-druho npn |

tri-sapta-ktva kupito ni-katrm akaron mahm ||
rdhara : paraurmvatram haavatra iti | tris trigua yath bhavati
tath sapta-ktva sapta-vrn eka-viati-vrn ity arthah ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sapta-ktva sapta-vrn | kdn ? tris triguitn atra saptaktva iti ktva scbhihity abhyvtti-kriyy punar abhyvtti-gaane
na suc-pratyaya ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.21 ||

tata saptadae jta satyavaty parart |

cakre veda-taro kh dv pusolpa-medhasa ||
madhva : rmt prvam apy asti vysvatra | ttya yugam rabhya vyso bahuu
jagmivn iti kaurme ||21||
rdhara : vysvatram hatata iti | alpa-medhasolpa-prajn puso
dv tad-anugrahrtha kh cakre ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : alpa-medhasolpa-jn cakre vysa ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.22 ||

nara-devatvam panna sura-krya-cikray |

samudra-nigrahdni cakre vryy ata param ||
rdhara : rmvatram hanareti | nara-devatva rghava-rpea
prpta san | ata param adae ||22||

krama-sandarbha : naradevatva r-rghava-rpea | ata param adae | aya

skt purua eva | sknde r-rma-gty viva-rpa darayatas tasya brahmaviu-rudra-kta-stuti ryate ||22||
vivantha : nara-devatva r-rmatva samudra-nigrahdni samudranigrasyaivdypi setubandha-rpea dyamnatvt tatraiva ca
mahaivaryvikrc ca tasyaiva prdhnyena nirdea ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.23 ||

ekonavie viatime viu prpya janman |

rma-kv iti bhuvo bhagavn aharad bharam ||
madhva : veo balabhadre |
akha-cakra-bhd ea veta-varo mah-bhuja |
via vetaketm ea rohi-sutam || iti mah-vrhe ||23||
rdhara : rma-kvatram ha | ekeneti viatitama iti vaktavye takra-lopa chandonurodhena | rma-kv ity eva nman janman
prpya ||23||
krama-sandarbha : bhagavn iti skt r-bhagavata evvirbhvoya, na tu puruasajasyniruddhasyeti viea-pratipatty-artha tatra tasya skd-rpatvt r-karpea nija-rpatvd rma-rpepi bhra-hritva bhagavata evety ubhayatrpi
bhagavn aharad bharam iti liam eva | ato rmasypy aniruddhvatratva
pratykhytam | r-kasya vsudevatvc chr-rmasya ca sakaraatvd yuktam
eva ca tad iti ||23||
vivantha : viatitama iti vaktavye ta-kra-lopa chandonurodhena |
rma-kv iti nmabhym ity artha | janman prdurbhva-dvaya
prpyety artha ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.24 ||

tata kalau sampravtte sammohya sura-dvim |

buddho nmnjana-suta kkaeu bhaviyati ||
madhva : mohanrtha dnavn bla-rp pathi-sthita |
putra ta kalpaymsa mha-buddhir jina svayam ||

tata samohaymsa jindynasrakn |

bhagavn vgbhir ugrbhir ahis vpacibhir hari || iti brahme ||24||
rdhara : buddhvatram hatata iti | ajanasya suta | jina-suta iti phe
jinopi sa eva | kkaeu madhye gay-pradee ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ajana-sutojina-suta ceti pha-dvaya kkaeu madhye gay-pradee
||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.25 ||

athsau yuga-sandhyy dasyu-pryeu rjasu |

janit viu-yaaso nmn kalkir jagat-pati ||
rdhara : kalky-avatram haatheti | yuga-sandhyym | kaler ante
viu-yaaso brhmat sakj janit janiyate ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : viu-yaaso brhmat sakt ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.26 ||

avatr hy asakhyey hare sattva-nidher dvij |

yathvidsina kuly sarasa syu sahasraa ||
madhva : vidsina unnatt bhinnd v | trividh puru loke ncam adhyavidsina iti
brhme | caturdh vara-rpea jagad etad vidsitam iti ca ||26||
rdhara : anukta-sarva-sagrahrtham haavatr iti | asakhyeyatve
dntayatheti | avidsina upakaya-nyt | dasu upakaye ity asmt |
sarasa sakt kuly kudra-pravh ||26||
krama-sandarbha : atha r-hayagrva-hari-hasa-pnigarbha-vibhu-satyasenavaikuhjita-srvabhauma-vivaksena-dharmasetu-sudhma-yogevara-bhadbhnvdn ukldn cnuktn sagrahrtham haavatr iti | harer avatr hy
asakhyey sahasraa sambhavanti | hi prasiddhau | asakhyeyatve hetu sattvanidhe sattvasya sva-prdurbhva-akte sevadhi-rpasya | tatraiva dntayatheti

| avidsinopakaya-nyt sarasa sakt kulys tat-svabhva-kt nirjhar

avidsinya sahasraa sambhavantty artha | atra yevatrs teu caia vieo
jeya | r-kumra-nraddiv dhikrikeu jna-bhakti-akty-avea | r-pthvdiu kriy-akty-avea | kvacit svayam veas te bhagavn evham iti vacant
| atha r-matsya-devdiu skd-aatvam eva | tatra catva nma skdbhagavattvepy avyabhicri-tda-tad-icch-vat sarvadaika-deatayaivbhivyaktaakty-dikatvam iti jeyam | tathaivodhariyate rmdi-mrtiu kal-niyamena tihan
nnvatram akarot [bra.sa. 5.50] iti ||26||
vivantha : hayagrva-hasdy-anukta-sarva-sagrahrtham haavatr iti |
asakhyeyatve hetu sattvn uddha-sattva-cid-nandn nidhe sevadhi-rpasya
tatra dnta yatheti | avidsina apakaya-nyt dasyu apakaya ity asmt sarasa
sakt kulyas tat-svabhva-kt nirjhar avidsinya sahasraa syu | asakhyt iti
leeaite purudy evvatr khyt anye tu na samyak khyt vartanta eveti
jpyate | yad ukta prahldena
ittha n-tiryag-i-deva-jhavatrair
lokn vibhvayasi hasi jagat pratpn |
dharma mah-purua psi yugnuvtta
channa kalau yad abhavas tri-yugotha sa tvam || [bh.pu.
7.9.38]
iti channatvd evsakhyt ity artha ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.27 ||

ayo manavo dev manu-putr mahaujasa |

kal sarve harer eva saprajpataya smt ||
rdhara : vibhtr haaya iti ||27||
krama-sandarbha : atha vibhtr haaya iti | kal vibhtaya | alpa-akte
prakd vibhtitva mah-aktes tv veatvam iti bheda ||27||
vivantha : avatrn uktv vibhtr haaya iti ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.28 ||

ete ca-kal pusa kas tu bhagavn svayam |

indrri-vykula loka mayanti yuge yuge ||

madhva : ete prokt avatr mla-rp ka svayam |

jvs tat pratibimb varhdy svaya hari |
dyate bahudh viur aivarydika eva tu || iti brahma-vaivarte ||28||
rdhara : tatra vieam haete ceti | pusa paramevarasya kecid
a kecit kal-vibhtaya ca | tatra matsydnm avatratvena
sarvajatva-sarvaaktimattvepi yathopayogam eva jna-kriy-aktyvikaraam | kumra-nraddiv dhikrikeu yathopayogam aakalvea | tatra kumrdiu jnvea | pthvdiu akty-vea | kas
tu bhagavn skn nryaa eva | vikta-sarva-aktitvt | sarve
prayojanam ha | indrrayo daitys tair vykulam upadrata loka
mayanti sukhina kurvanti ||28||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva paramtmna sgam eva nirdhrya proktnuvdaprvaka r-bhagavantam apy krea nirdhrayatieta iti | ete ca-kal ity eva
pha svmi-sammata | nanavatitame tath ky darant | tata ca ete
prvokt, ca-abdd anukt ca | prathamam uddiasya pusa puruasya-kal |
kecit svayam ev skd-aatvenatvena ca dvividh | kecid
aviatvd a, kecit tu kal-vibhtaya | iha yo viatitamvatratvena kathita sa
kas tu bhagavn | ea hi puruasypy avatr bhagavn ity artha | atra anuvdam
anuktvaiva na vidheyam udrayet iti vacant kasyaiva bhagavattva-lakao dharma
sdhyate, na tu bhagavata katvam ity ytam | tata r-kasyaiva bhagavattvalakaa-dharmitve siddhe mlatvam eva sidhyati, na tu tata prdurbhtatvam | etad eva
vyanakti svayam iti | tatra ca svayam eva bhagavn, na tu bhagavata prdurbhtatay,
na tu v bhagavattvdhysenety artha | na cvatra-prakaraepi pahita iti saaya |
paurvparye prva-daurbalya praktivad [p.m. 6.5.54] iti nyyt | yathgniome yady
udgt vicchidyd adakiena yajeta yadi pratihart sarvasva-dakiena iti rutes tayo
ca kadcid dvayor api vicchede prpte viruddhayo pryacittayo samuccaysambhave
ca param eva pryacitta siddhntita, tadvad ihpti |
athav kas tu bhagavn svayam iti ruty prakaraasya bdht | yath akararrike bhye ruty-di-balyastvc ca na bdha [ve.s. 3.3.50] iti stre, te haite
vidycita eva iti rutir mana cid-dnm agnn prakaraa-prpta kriynupravealakaam asvtantrya bdhitv vidycittvenaiva svtantrya sthpayati tadvad ihpti |
ata etat-prakaraepy anyatra kvacid api bhagavac-chabdam aktv tatraiva bhagavn
iti, bhagavn aharad bharam [bh.pu. 1.3.23] ity anena ktavn |
tata csyvatreu gaant tu svaya bhagavn apy asau svarpa-stha eva nijaparijana-vndnm nanda-viea-camatkrya kim api mdhurya nija-janmdi-llay
puan kadcit sakala-loka-dyo bhavatty apekayaivety ytam | yathokta brahmasahitym
rmdi-mrtiu kal-niyamena tihan
nnvatram akarod bhuvaneu kintu |

ka svaya samabhavat parama pumn yo

govindam di-purua tam aha bhajmi || [bra.sa. 5.39]
avatr ca prkta-vaibhavevataraam iti | r-ka-shacaryea r-rmasypi
puruatvtyayo jeya | atra tu-abdoa-kalbhya pusa ca sakd bhagavato
vailakaya bodhayati | yad v, anena tu-abdena svadhra rutir iya pratyate |
tata ca svadhra rutir balavat iti nyyena rutyaiva rutam apy anye mahnryadn svaya bhagavattva gubhtam padyate |
eva pusa iti bhagavn iti ca prathamam upakramoddiasya tasya abda-dvayasya
tat-sahodarea tenaiva-abdena ca pratinirdet tv eva khalv etv iti smrayati |
uddea-pratinirdeayo pratti-sthagitat, tan-nirasanya vidvadbhir eka eva abda
prayujyate, tat-samo v | yath jyotiomdhikarae vasante vasante ca jyoti yajeta ity
atra jyoti-abdo jyotihoma-viayo bhavatti |
indrrti padyrdha tatra nnveti | tu-abdena vkyasya bhedant | tac ca
tvataivkk-pariprte | eka-vkyatve tu ca-abda evkariyata | tata cendrrty
atrrtht ta eva prvokt eva mayantty yti | atra viea-jijsy r-kasandarbho dya | tat-tat-prasage ca darayiyate ||28|| [ka-sandarbha 28]
vivantha : nanv e sarve tulyatvam eva v asti v tratamyam ? ity apekym
haete ceti | ete prvokt ca-abdd anukta ca pusa prathama-nirdiasya
puruasya aa-kal kecid a matsya-krma-varhdy kecit kal kumranraddaya ve yad ukta bhgavatmte
jna-akty-di-kalay yatrvio janrdana |
ta ve nigadyante jv eva mahattam ||
vaikuhepi yath eo nrada sanakdaya | [la.bh. 1.1.18-19] iti |
yath pdme
viobht kumreu nrade ca harir vibhu || [la.bh. 1.4.36]
yath tatraiva -vivea pthu deva akh cakr caturbhuja ||
etat te kathita devi jmadagner mahtmana |
aktyvevatrasya carita rgia prabho ||
kaler ante ca samprpte kalkina brahma-vdinam |
anupraviya kurute vsudevo jagat-sthitim || [la.bh. 1.4.37, 39, 42]
tatra kumra-nraddiu jna-bhakti-akty-avea | pthdiu kriy-aktyavea | te cve mah-akty alpa-akty ceti | dvividh pratham kumranraddy avatra-abdenocyate | dvity marci-manv-dy vibhti-abdeneti
bhedo jeya | iha yo viatitamvatratvena kathita sa kas tu bhagavn, na tv
aa, na c purua, kintu bhagavn | jaghe paurua rpa bhagavn mahaddibhi [bh.pu. 1.3.1] iti padyokto ya puruasyvatr bhagavn sa evety artha |

anuvdam anuktvaiva na vidheyam udrayet iti darant kasyaiva bhagaval-lakao

dharma sdhyate na tu bhagavata katva tena ka eva bhagavn mla-bhta iti |
etad eva puna spakurvann hasvayam iti | tena puruvatriau bhagavato mahnryad api kasyotkara sdhita | ata eva chndogye pacama20-praphake
jyy ca prua [ch.u. 3.12.6], sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1], yat pr
dity [ch.u. 3.16.5?] ity dy ukt pacd upasahta kya devak-putrya [ch.u.
3.17.7] ity din | tentra purudibhyopi reho devak-putra iti jeya |
tad apy avatra-madhye tasya gaanam | bhrlokastha-mathurdi-dhma-vilsitvn naralltvt prpacika-lokeu karudhikyd virbhva-tirobhvbhy ca | tath ca rgopla-tpan-ruti casa hovcbja-yonir yovatr madhye
rehovatra ko bhavati yena loks tu bhavanti, ya smtv mukt
asmt sasrt taranti | katha vsyvatrasya brahmat bhavati [go.t.u.
2.25] iti |
nanu tatrenvatrasya vior vryi asa na [bh.pu. 10.1.23] iti |
diymba te kuki-gata para pumn aena skd bhagavn bhavya na
[bh.pu. 10.2.41] iti | tv imau vai bhagavato harer av ihgatau [bh.pu. 4.1.59] ity
di bahu-vkya-virodhe kas tu bhagavn svayam ity ekenaiva vkyena kasya
pratva katha vyavatihatm ? atrocyater-bhgavata-strrambhe janmaguhydhyyoya sarva-bhagavad-avatra-vkyn scakatvt stram | tatra ca ete
ca-kal pusa kas tu bhagavn svayam iti paribh-stram | yatra
yatrvatr ryante, tatrnyn puruatvena jnyt, kas tu svaya
bhagavattveneti | pratij-rpam ida sarvatropatihate | paribh hy eka-deasth
sakala stram abhiprakayati yath vema-pradpa iti prca | s ca stre sakd
eva pahyate na tv abhyseneti vkyn koir api anenaikenpi mahrjacakravartineva sany bhaved ity etad viruddhyamnn te vkynm etad
anugurthataiva tatra tatra vykhyey | ki ca, te vky prkaraikatvena
durbalatvt asya tu ruti-rpatvena prbalyt | ruti-liga-vkya-prakaraa-sthnasamkhyn samavye pradaurbalyam artha-viprakard iti nyyena tny
evrthntaratay saamanyani | na tu tad anurodhenaitad ity ata rdhara-svmi-pdair
api tatra tatra tathaiva samdhitam iti |
nanu matsya-krmdy-avatr kasya ca dvibhujatva-caturbhujatva-blatvakioratvdy-kr ca sarve nityatva-ravat anekevaratva-prasakti ? maivam |
bahu-mrty-eka-mrtikam [bh.pu. 10.40.7] iti daamd yath ekasyaiva jvasya klabhedenlpa-aktika-bahu-aktitvena navara-sva-bhinna-vigraha-dhritva pratyate |
evam ekasyaivevarasya sarva-vypakasycintya-akty yaugapadyenaivnantya-nityasva-bhinna-vigraha-dhritvam | jvnm anantnm nantya vaasyaikasyaivnantyam
iti jva-dyaiva tad-vilakaa vara ca pratyetavya iti |

20

ttya-praphake.

nanv nanda-mtrasya cid-vastuno vypakasya paramevarasya ki nmitvam

aatva v paricchinnasyaiva vastuno bhga-vibhgdi-sambhavt ? yad ukta mahvrhe
sarve nity vat ca dahs tasya partmana |
hnopdna-rahit naiva praktij kvacit ||
paramnanda-sandoh jna-mtr ca sarvata |
sarve sarva-guai pr sarva-doa-vivarjit || iti |
satyam | tad api tasya mdhuryaivarya-kruydi-akti-prkayatratamyenaivatva-pra-vyavasth | virbhvita-pra-sarva-aktitva pratvam |
virbhvita-yath-prayojanlpa-aktitvam aatvam | yad ukta bhgavatmte
akter vyaktis tathvyaktis tratamyasya kraam ||
akti sampi prydi-dhe dpgni-pujayo |
tdy-rti-kayengni-pujd eva sukha bhavet || [la.bh. 1.5.90-91] iti |
eva ca pratvatvbhym utkar-prakarau mahnubhva-munnm apy
anubhava-siddhau jeyau | yath ttye
snam urvy bhagavantam dya
sakaraa devam akuha-sattvam |
vivitsavas tattvam ata parasya
kumra-mukhy munayonvapcchan ||
svam eva dhiya bahu mnayanta
yad vsudevbhidham mananti || [bh.pu. 3.8.3-4] iti |
ata cid-vastuna paramevarasyitva-bhedo na viruddha | yad ukta vrhe
sva ctha vibhinna iti dvedha iyate ity di, tatra matsydnm
avatratvena sarvajatva-sarva-aktitvepi yathopayogam eva jna-kriyakty-vikaraam | kumra-nraddiv dhikrikeu yathopayogam aakalvea iti rdhara-svmi-pd |
atra prc krik
nsiho jmadagnya ca kalki purua eva ca |
bhagavattve ca tatrder aivaryasya prakak ||
nradotha tath vyso varho buddha eva ca |
dharmm eva vaividhyd am dharma-pradarak ||
rmo dhanvantarir yaja pthu krti-pradarina |
balarmo mohin ca vmana r-pradhnak ||
rr atra saundaryam |

datttreya ca matsya ca kumra kapilas tath |

jna-pradarak ete vijtavy manibhi ||
nryao nara ceti krma ca abhas tath |
vairgya-darino jeys tat-tat-karmnusrata ||
ka pra-a-aivarya-mdhury mahodadhi |
antarbhta-samastvatro nikhila-aktimn || iti |
sarve sdhraa-prayojanam haindrrayosurs tais tan-matai ca vykulam
upadruta loka mayanti sukhina kurvanti | yuge yuge tat-tat-samaye ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.29 ||

janma guhya bhagavato ya etat prayato nara |

sya prtar gan bhakty dukha-grmd vimucyate ||
rdhara : etat-krtana-phalam hajanmeti | guhyam ati-rahasya janma |
prayata uci san | dukha-grmt sasrt ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : etat-krtana-phalam hajanmeti | guhyam ati-rahasya yo gan
krtayan bhavet ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.30 ||

etad rpa bhagavato hy arpasya cid-tmana |

my-guair viracita mahaddibhir tmani ||
madhva : etaj jaa-rpam |
nryaa varhdy parama rpam itu |
jaiva tu pratibimbkhya jaam ropita hare |
eva hi trividha tasya rpa vior mahtmana || iti pdme ||30||
rdhara : vimucyata iti yad ukta tatra katha deha-dvaya-sabandhe sati
tad- vimuktir ity akya deha-dvaya-sabandhasya bhagavanmyotthvidy-vilasitatvd etac-chravadi-janita-vidyay tan-nivttir
upapadyata ity ayenhaetad iti pacabhi | arpasya cidekarasasytmano jvasyaitat sthla rpa arra bhagavato y my

tasy guair mahad-di-rpair viracitam | kva tmani | tma-sthne arra

ktam ity artha ||30||
krama-sandarbha : tad evam etni skd rpy via-rpi
copadiyopsanrtha strea bhagavaty aropita rpam upadiatietad rpam iti |
arpasya prkta-rpsambandhasya my-guair viracitam evaitaj jagad-kram rpa
tac ctmani jva eva viracita tat-sambandhatayaiva kalpitam | na tu paramevarasambandhatayety artha | sagd ansagc ceti bhva ||30||
vivantha : nanu ptlam etasya hi pda-mlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity din dvityaskandhdau yoya vir-rp bhagavn prathamam upsyatvenokta | sa katham
avatra-madhye na gaita ? tatrhaetad iti | etat samai-vyai-virtmaka jagac cidtmana cinmaya-vigrahasya ata evrpasya prktarpa-rahitasya bhagavato rpa sthla-arram | kintu my-guair mahattattvdibhi pthvyas tais tattvair viracitam tmani svasminn etadantaryminy adhihne sthitam ity artha | ato viuddha sattva-rpamatsya-krmdy-avatra-madhye myika-rp vir ea na pahita iti
bhva ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.31 ||

yath nabhasi meghaugho reur v prthivonile |

eva draari dyatvam ropitam abuddhibhi ||
madhva : dyatva jaa-rpatvam |
avijya para deham nandtmnam avyayam |
ropayanti janimat-paca-bhttmaka jaam || iti sknde ||31||
rdhara : katham ity apeky svarpvaraena tad adhysata iti sadntam hayatheti | yath vyv-rito meghaugho nabhasy
kebuddhibhir ajair ropita | yath v prthivo reus tad-gata
dhsaratvdy anile | eva draary tmani dyatva dyatvdidharmaka arram ropitam ity artha ||31||
krama-sandarbha : tarhi katha tasyaitad-rpam ity uktam ? ptlam etasya hi pdamlam [bh.pu. 2.1.26] ity din ca tath varayitavyam ? ucyateaga-dy-apekay
| tad-upsanrtha tad-adhysenaivety hayatheti ||31||
vivantha : kasmin kim ivety ata ha | yath nabhasi ke megha-samha | anile ca
pthv-vikro reus tathaiva tmani | etad vir-rpam iti prveaivnvaya | tena
macastha-puruau yath maca ucyate | tath bhagavati sthito vir api bhagavn ucyate

ity artha | evam evdhihita-dharmo dyatvam api draari bhagavaty adyepi

ropitam ity artha abuddhibhi alpa-buddhibhi | yath adyayor api nabhonilayor
nla nabha iti dhsaronila iti megha-reu-dharmo nlima dhsaratva-lakaa
dyatvam ropita tata ca bhagavn aya vir-drya prathama-da-sthair yogibhir
rdhya ity upapannam ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.32 ||

ata para yad avyaktam avyha-gua- vyhitam21 |

adruta-vastutvt sa jvo yat punar-bhava ||
madhva : ata para jaevarayo param | avyha-gua-bhitam | andi-kle
kadcid apy anavagata-sattvdi-gua-bhitam | adruta-vastutvt punar-bhava ||
32||
rdhara : ki ca ata sthld rpt param anyad api rpam ropitam ity
anuaga | kathabhta tat ? yad avyakta skma tatra hetu
avyha-gua-vyhitam | vyha kara-caradi-parima | tath avyh
apariat ye gus tair vyhita racitam | kra-viea-rahitatvd avyaktam
ity artha | etad eva kutas tatrha | adruta-vstutvt | yac ckravieavad vastu tad-asmad-divad dyate | ryate v indrdivat | ida tu
na tath | tarhi tasya sattve ki prama tatrha | sa jvo jvopdhi jvo
jvena nirmukto jvo jva vihya ]bh.pu. 11.25.36] ity dau jvopdhau
liga-dehe jva-abda-prayogt | jvopdhitay kalpyata ity artha | nanu
sthlam eva bhogyatanatvj jvasyopdhir astu kim anya-kalpanayety ata
ha | yad yasmt skmt punar-bhava punar-janma | utkrntigatygatn tena vinsabhavd iti bhva ||32||
krama-sandarbha : tasya yath sthla rpa tath skmam apty haata param
iti | ata sthld rpt param anyad api yad avyakta skma tasya rpam | skmatve
tu hetuadeti | adatvd adam ity anyatopy arutatvc cety artha | tatra
hetuavyheti | aspaa-abddi-guam ity artha | yad yasmd eva rpd dhetor
yad aveenaivety artha | sa jvopi punar bhavo bhavatipuna punar janmdika
labhata ity artha | tad api my-guair viracitam iti prvenuaga | prvavad
upsanrtham eveda rpam ropitam iti bhva | vakyate ca
amun bhagavad-rpe may te hy anuvarite |
ubhe api na ghanti my-se vipacita || [bh.pu. 2.10.35]
iti ||32||

21

gua-bhitam' iti pho mle ky csti | ayam eva samcna |

vivantha : yath sthla rpa bhagavad-rpatvenoktam api yogibhir upsyam api

my-guair viracita tathaiva skmam api rpa amn bhagavad-rpe ity anena
bhagavad-rpatvena prayutkam api karau dia rotram amuya abda iti |
sarvtmanontakaraa giritram ity dy ukter yogibhir upsyam api myikam evety ha |
ata sthld anyat | avyakta skma tatra hetu avyha kara-caraditvenpariat
ye gus tair bhita racita kra-viea-rahitam ity artha | etad eva kutas tatrha
adruta-vastutvt | yac ckra-vieavad vastu tad asmad-divad dyate ryate
v indrdivat ida tu na tath |
nanu tasya sattve ki prama tatrhasa jva | jvopdhi jvo jvena nirmukto
jvo jva vihya ca ]bh.pu. 11.25.36] ity dau jvopdhau liga-dehe jva-abdaprayogt jvopdhitay kalpyata ity artha |
nanu sthlam eva bhogyatanatvt jvasyopdhir astu kim anya-kalpanay ity ata ha
yad yasmt skmt punarbhava puna punar janma utkrnti-gaty-gatn tena vin
asambhavd iti bhva | tena ca samai-vyai-virj jvatvt tat-sthla-skmayo
rpayor myikatvt tatra cevaratvam ropitam eva, na tu shajikam iti bhva | yad
ukta
vir hirayagarbha ca kraa cety updhaya |
asya yantribhir hna turya tat pracakate ||22 iti |
atrpi vakyate
amun bhagavad-rpe may te hy anuvarite |
ubhe api na ghanti my-se vipacita || [bh.pu. 2.10.35]
iti ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.33 ||

yatreme sad-asad-rpe pratiiddhe sva-savid |

avidyaytmani kte iti tad brahma-daranam ||
madhva : avidyay jva-kte paramevare | pratiiddhe iti brahma-daranam ||33||
rdhara : tad evam updhi-dvayam uktv tad-apavdena jvasya
brahmatm hayatreti | yatra yad ime sthla-skme rpe sva-savid
ravaa-manandi-bhakty svarpa-samyag-jnena pratiiddhe bhavata |
jnena pratiedhrhatve tam eva hetum hayatreme iti | avaidyaytmani
kte kalpite iti heto | tad brahma | tad jvo brahmaiva bhavatty artha |
katha bhta | darana jnaika-svarpam ||33||
22

Sridhar Swamis commentary to 11.15.16.

krama-sandarbha : atha jva-svarpe bhagavat-svarpe ca tat-sambandha vrayati,

prvdhyyokta brahma ca lakayatiyatreti dvbhym | yatra yasmin darane sthlaskma-rpe arre sva-savid jvtmana svarpa-jnena pratiiddhe bhavata |
kena prakrea ? vastuta tmani te na sta eva, kintv avidyayaivtmani kte adhyaste iti
etat-prakreety artha | tad brahma-daranam iti yat-tador anvaya | brahmao
darana sktkra | yatra sva-savidety ukty jva-svarpa-jnam api tad-rayam
eva bhavatti | tath kevala-sva-savid te niiddhe na bhavata iti ca jpitam | tata ca
jvata evvidy-kalpita-my-krya-sambandha-mithytva-jpaka-jva-svarpasktkrea tdtmypanna-brahma-sktkro jvan-mukti-viea ity artha |[kasandarbha 1]
dam eva tan-mukti-lakaa r-kpileye muktrayam [bh.pu. 3.28.35-38] ity dicatuaye daritam | tasmd asya prrabdha-karma-mtrm anabhiniveenaiva
bhoga | evam evokta tatra ko moha ka oka ekatvam anupayata [opaniad 7] iti ||
33|| [prti-sandarbha 3]
vivantha : nanv eva ced ida sarva vastuto my-daranam eva brahmadarana ki tad ity kkym hayatra bhagavati ime sad-asad-rpe ukta-lakae
myike sthla-skma-rpe pratiiddhe bhavata | tenmyika tu rpa tasya na
pratiiddham iti bhva | kina sve bhaktn savid anubhavena | te katha
bhagavati na sta ity ata haavidyay tmani jve eva kte adhyste na tv vare | yad
ukta
dehhakrad dehdhyso jve hy avidyay |
na tath jagad-adhysa paramtmani yujyate || iti |
tat tata ca tasya brahmaodarana sktkra syt | yady e my dev uparat
syt | tath vairad virado bhaktn hite nipuo bhagavn eva tady matir mm
ayapayatv iti kp-may tad-icch yadi pravtt syt | tasyaiva nnyathyam evaia
vute tena labhyas tasyaia tm vivute tanu svm [mu.u. 3.2.3, ka.u. 2.23] iti rute
| yad v, vairad bhagavad-viayi mati puruasya syt ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.34 ||

yady eoparat dev my vairad mati |

sampanna eveti vidur mahimni sve mahyate ||
madhva : virada paramevara | tan-matir my | yad na ena ocaymti uparat
tad sampanna eva ||34||

rdhara : tathpi bhagavan-myy sasti-kraa-bhty

vidyamnatvt katha brahmat tatrhayadti | yadty asadehe
sadeha-vacanam yadi ved prama syu itivat | vairad virada
sarva-ja varas tady dev sasra-cakrea krant e my yady
uparat bhavati | kim ity uparat bhavet tatrha | matir vidy | aya bhva
yvad evidytmanvaraa-vikepau karoti tvan noparamati | yad tu
saiva vidy-rpea pariat tad sad-asad-rpa jvopdhi dagdhv
nirindhanagnivat-svayam evoparamed iti | tad sapanno brahma-svarpa
prpta eveti vidus tattva-j | kim ata | yady eva sve mahimni
paramnanda-svarpe mahyate pjyate virjata ity artha ||34||
krama-sandarbha : athntim brahma-sktkra-laka muktim hayadti |
e jvan-mukti-day sthit viradena paramevarea datt dev dyotamn matir
vidy, tad-rp y my svarpa-akti-vtti-bhta-vidyvirbhva-dvra-laka
sattvamay my-vtti | s yadi uparat nivtt bhavati, tad vyavadhnbhsasypi
rhityt sampanno labdha-brahmnanda-sampattir eveti vidur munaya | tata ca tatsampatti-lbht sve mahimni svarpa-sampattv api mahyate pjyate | prakaprako bhavatty artha ||34|| [prti-sandarbha 4]
vivantha : sampanna eva tan-matimn eva purua sampannonyas tu daridra ity
artha | vidus tattva-j sve mahimni svye mhtmye vartamna sa mahyate pjyate
| anyath sva-mhtmyd bhraa sa nindyata iti bhva ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.35 ||

eva ca janmni karmi hy akartur ajanasya ca |

varayanti sma kavayo veda-guhyni ht-pate ||
madhva : apriyatvt svatantratvt phaln ca vivarjant |
kriyy ca svarpatvd akarteti ca ta vidu ||
karttva bhrntija prhur atat-tattva-vido jan |
aivaryaja tu karttva samyak-tat-tattva-vedina || iti pdme ||35||
rdhara : yath jvasya janmdi my evam varasypi janmdi myety
haevam iti | akartu karmi | ajanasya janmni | ht-pater antarymia
||35||
krama-sandarbha : eva bhagavattva darayitv brahmatva daritam | nanu
brahmnubhavenaiva yadi mukti syt tarhi kathajanma-guhyam [bh.pu. 1.3.29] ity
din tat-krtana-mtrea sasra-vimoka ukta ? tatrhaevam iti |
yathaivvyavahita-prvokta-vidy-myoparatv eva brahmnubhava-sampatt bhavata
| eva prkta-janma-karma-rahitasya ht-pate sarva-buddhy-agocarasya janmni

karmi ca kavayo varayanti | tat-tad-uparatv eva taj-janma-karmnubhava-sampatt

sdhakn bhavata iti manyanta ity artha | sampattir atra skl-labdhi | ata eva
veda-guhynti tathokta r-bhagavat
janma-karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvata |
tyaktv deha punar janma naiti mm eti sorjuna || [gt 4.9] iti |
tathaiva teu r-ukadevdnm api brahma-nih-paritygenpi rgata pravttir
varayiyate dvdaesva-sukha-nibhta-cet [bh.pu. 12.12.68] ity dau | ato
brahmavat tan-nididhysanenaiva sasra-dukhopakaya syt tad-anubhavasampatt ca bhavata ity artha | pthag-arthas tv evam ity asya vyavahitavkyrthennvayyogt kaya sampadyate ceti ||35||
vivantha : evam anenokta-lakaa-prakrea myika-arra-dvaya-pratiedhenety
artha | ajanasya janmni ajyamno bahudhbhijyata iti rute | akartu karmi
[ve.u. 6.8], na csya krya karaa ca vidyate ity dau, svbhvik jna-bala-kriy ca
iti rute |
nanu jvasypi vastutojanasyaivkartur eva janmni karmi dyante | satyam | tasya
tni my-sambandhena asya tu my-pratiedhenety ea eva bheda ity havedeu
vedair v guhyni rahasyatvena paramopdeyatvena ca satktya sthpitni tttvikni |
jvasya tu tni myikatvena heynya-vstavnty artha | yad ukta gtopaniad
janma-karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvata [gt 4.9] iti | ht-pater antarymina
tato vir-rpasyaiva-bhtatvbhvd avatra-madhye tasya na gaaneti
prakarartha ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.36 ||

sa v ida vivam amogha-lla

sjaty avaty atti na sajjatesmin |
bhteu cntarhita tma-tantra
-vargika jighrati a-guea ||
rdhara : tarhi jvd varasya ko viea | svtantryem eva viea ity
hasa veti | -vargikam indriya-a-varga-viaya jighrati drd eva
gandhavad ghti na tu sajjata ity artha | kuta ? a-guea aindriya-niyant ||36||
krama-sandarbha : atha prktsaga-rahitasynandaika-lltvam hasa v iti |
abhir aivarydibhir guair bhagkhyair e ya sa aguea -vargika jighrati
teu nn-bhedatvd vargtmakeu carati yad bhaktn bhakti-sukham | yad v

tat terhattama nama stuti-karma-pj

karma smti caraayo ravaa kathym |
sasevay tvayi vineti a-agay ki
bhakti jana paramahasa-gatau labheta || [bh.pu. 7.9.50]
iti rmat-prahlda-sammaty a-aga-varga-sasevta sajta yat
prema-bhakti-sukham, tad eva jighratianviysvdayatty artha ||36||
vivantha : bhagavatas tv anyny api tato vailakayni bahni santi tatra prathama
nirakuam aivaryam hasa v iti | vargikam indriya-a-varga-viaya jighrati
drd eva gandhavad ghti na tu sajjata ity artha | kuta aguea a-indiryaniyant | yad v, abhir guair bhaga-abda-vcyair aivarydyair a | ata aaivarya-vargottha sukham anubhavati ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.37 ||

na csya kacin nipuena dhtur

avaiti jantu kumana t |
nmni rpi mano-vacobhi
santanvato naa-carym ivja ||
rdhara : nanu kim varasya sy-di-karmabhir viaya-bhogair v
tatrhana ceti | dhtur jagad-vidhtur varasya tr ll kumana
kubuddhir nipuena tarkdi-kaualena navaiti na jnti | manas rpi
vacas nmni satavanta samyag vistrayata | vacobhir iti bahutva
ruty-abhipryea23 | manobhi saheti v ||37||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca na csyeti tda-tal-llnabhijn kumanitve, sa
vedeti tda-tal-ll-tattvasya bhaktyaiknubhavanyatve ca sagamanyam | ata eva
atheha dhany [bh.pu. 1.3.39] ity dni suhu sagatni syu ||37||
vivantha : jndy-agamyatvam ha na ceti | nipuena jna-yogdi-naipuyena tr
ll nmni rpi mano-vaco-vttibhir nvaiti mano-vacasor agamyatvd iti bhva |
kumana iti jantur iti | yo hi bhakti-hno jn nma-rpavad vastu-mtram eva mithyety
cae ta pratyayam kepa | sambhavata avatryvatrya kpay tni vistrayata
| ajne dnta naasya cary pydibhir abhinyamnasya gta-padrthasya
candra-kamalder nma-rpdi-pradaran yath ajo nvaiti | ato nsvda labhate
tata ca rasam amlaka brte vija satya tu sakala-sahdaya-skika rasa skd
evnubhavatty artha ||37||
--o)0(o-23

vtty-abhipryea' iti kvacit pha |

|| 1.3.38 ||

sa veda dhtu padav parasya

duranta-vryasya rathga-pe |
yomyay santataynuvtty
bhajeta tat-pda-saroja-gandham ||
rdhara : bhaktas24 tu kathacij jntty hasa vedeti | amyaykuilabhvena | santatay nirantaray | anuvtty nuklyena bhajeta ||38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhakti-gamyatvam hasa vedeti ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.39 ||

atheha dhany bhagavanta ittha

yad vsudevekhila-loka-nthe |
kurvanti sarvtmakam tma-bhva
na yatra bhya parivarta ugra ||
rdhara : bhakti-mrge pravttn n abhinandatiatheti | yato bhakta
eva bhagavat-tattva jnti | athto bhagavanta sarva-j bhavanto
dhany ktrth | kuta | yad yasmd ittha pranair vsudeve tmabhva mano-vtti kurvanti | sarvtmakam aikntikam | yatra yasmin
bhve sati bhya ugro25 garbha-vsdi-dukha-rpa parivarto janmamarady-varto na bhavati ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhakti-vihn vayam evkepa-viaybht bhavmeti vidata
aunakdn haatheheti | bhagavanta sarvaj vetti vidym avidy ca sa vcyo
bhagavn iti vaiava-nirukte sarvtmakam aikntika tmano manaso bhva yatra
sati parivarto janma-marady-varta ||39||
--o)0(o-24

prcna-pustake'nanu yadi kopi na jnti tarhy anirmoka-prasaga syd ity akyha

sa vedeti | amyaykuila-bhvena | santatay nirantaray | anuvtty seva tat-pdasaroja-gandha yo bhajeta | padav svarpam | veda jnti' iti pha |
25
ugra' itiy dy adhikam ekasmin pustake |

|| 1.3.40 ||

ida bhgavata nma pura brahma-sammitam |

uttama-loka-carita cakra bhagavn i |
nireyasya lokasya dhanya svasty-ayana mahat ||
rdhara : sta kim etac chstram aprva kathayasi tatrha | brahmasamita sarva-veda-tulyam | uttama-lokasya carita yasmis tat | ir
vysa ||40||
krama-sandarbha : tal-ll-mayatvd evsya purasya sarva-stra-sratvam ha
idam iti srdhakam | brahma-sammitam iti | narkti-para-brahma r-kena tulyam
iti v | ke svadhmopagate [bh.pu. 1.3.43] ity di-vakyamatvt | dhanya sarvapururthvaham | ata eva svastyayana sarva-magalvaha mahat sarvata reha
ca ||40||
vivantha : sta kim idam aprvam aruta-cara stra kathayasti tatrha udam iti |
brahma r-kas tulym | ir vysa ||40||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.41 ||

tad ida grhaym sasutam tmavat varam |

sarva-vedetihsn sra sra samuddhtam ||
rdhara : tat-sapradya-pravttim hatad idam iti | suta ukam ||41|
krama-sandarbha : tad idam tal-ll-maya mah-pura brahmnubhavi-guru
r-ukenpy updeyatvena ghtam iti | eva janmni karmi [bh.pu. 1.3.35] ity
asyodharaatvenhatad idam iti | vakyate capariihitopi nairguye [bh.pu.
2.1.9] itydi | hitv sva-iyn paildn [bh.pu. 9.22.22] ity di ca | tasmj janmakarma-llmayennenadukha-grmd vimucyate [bh.pu. 1.3.29] ity
etvan-mtra ki vaktavyam ? kintu tad-vidhnm api parama-pururtha
iti bhva | ata evhasarva-vedeti | sarva-vedetihsn samuddhto ya
sras tad-rpam iti ||41||
vivantha : dadhi-mathand udbhta navantam iva yad veddn sra sra
vastu tad eveda r-bhgavatkhya snehena suta uka grhaymsa | veddidadhi-mathana-rama ca saphalcakreti bhva | tmavat varam iti tdopi suta
svddhikyenaiveda lobhd ghti smeti bhva ||41||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.3.42 ||

sa tu sarvaym samahrja parkitam |

pryopavia gagy parta paramaribhi ||
rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pryopavia pryo mtyu-paryantnaana tat vypya ktopavea
godohanam ste itivat | pryo maranaane mtyau bhulyayor iti medin ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.3.43 ||

ke sva-dhmopagate dharma-jndibhi saha |

kalau naa-dm ea purrkodhunodita ||
madhva : dharma ka araa gata [bh.pu. 1.1.23] ity asya tam eva vysa-rpaam
iti parihra ucyate | ida bhgavatam ity din ||43||
rdhara : pryea mtyur paryantnakenopaviam iti paramavairgyokti | he vipr ! viprare sakt ||43||
krama-sandarbha : tad ida pura, na tu strntara-tulyam, kintu r-kapratinidhi-rpam evety haka iti | svasya ka-rpasya dhma nitya-ll-sthnam
upagate sati r-ke | tatra cadharma projjhita-kaitavotra [bh.pu. 1.1.2],
naikarmayam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu. 1.5.12] iti cnustya paramaprakatayvagate | bhagavad-dharma-bhagavaj-jndibhir api saha svadhmopagate sati kalau naa-d tda-dharma-jna-viveka-rahitn kte tad
ida puram evrka, na tu strntaravad dpa-sthnya yat, tathvidhoya
purrka uditas tda-dharma-jna-prakant tat-pratinidhi-rpevirbabhva |
arkavat tat preritatayaiveti bhva ||43||
vivantha : ki bahun ? yad yumbhi pa dharma ka araa gata [bh.pu.
1.1.23] iti tad idam eva buddhasvety hake iti | sva-dhmno dvrakta sakt
upa sampa prabhsa gate dharma-jndibhi abhir aivaryai saha
tatrntardadhne satty artha | tal-lly bhakta-kobha-kritvt spaataynukti |
naa-d lupta-jnn jann tatra dk-padena tatra caika-dente di
praa tamasi pravieti prayuktena kasya uryatvam | mathury udayaailatvam | prabhsasya astcalatvam | in cakravktvam | dun nhratvam |
ppn tamastvam | bhaktn kamala-vanatva ca bodhitam | atas ttye kadymani nimloce [bh.pu. 3.2.7] iti sryatay spaokti | ea purrka iti kasryostamite sati pura-sryoyam udita iti sryasya pratimrti srya eva bhaved iti
bhva ||43||

--o)0(o-|| 1.3.44 ||

tatra krtayato vipr viprarer bhri-tejasa |

aha cdhyagama tatra nivias tad-anugraht |
soha va rvayiymi yathdhta yath-mati ||
rdhara : adhyagama jtavn asmi | tatra krtayatas tatra nivia iti
cnvaya-bhedt tatra-padvttir adoa | yathdhta natu sva-mativilasitam | tatrpi yathmati svamaty-anusrea | sakepata kathita
vistarata rvayiymi ||44||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tatra sabhy krtayato viprare ukadevt sakt adhygama ida
stram adhigatavn asmi tasynugraham avpya tatra sabhaika-dee nivia et
vakaty asau sta iti dvdaokte | yathdhta na tu sva-kapola-kalpita tatrpi yathmati sva-buddhy yvad avadhta tvad eva sarvam artha-jta tu sa eva ukadevo
vedeti bhva ||44||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
ttya prathamedhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
naimiyopkhyne janma-guhya nma
ttyodhyya |
||1.3||

(1.4)

atha caturthodhyya

nradgamana nma
|| 1.4.1 ||
vysa uvca

iti bruva sastya munn drgha-satrim |

vddha kula-pati sta bahvca aunako 'bravt ||
rdhara :
turye bhgavatrambha-kraatvena varyate |
vysasyparitoas tu tapa-pravacandibhi ||
ity eva prasannatay rvayiym iti bruvnam | munn bahn
mahdye ekena vaktavye yo vddho vddhev api bahuu ya kula-patir
gaa-mukhyas tev api bahuu yo bahv-rca g-ved tena vaktavyam | ata
evabhtatvc chaunakobravt ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
turyesya stra-varyasya vaktu rotu ca sarvata |
raihya vysa-prasda ca kathyate yad vinaiva hi ||
vddhau vayas kula-patir iti kulena ca bahvca iti vedbhysotthena
jnena ceti aunaka eva prana-karttvena tair vyavasthpita iti bhva ||
1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.2 ||
aunaka uvca

sta sta mah-bhga vada no vadat vara |

kath bhgavat puy yad ha bhagav chuka ||
rdhara : yat y kathm ha ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sta steti harea dvirukti yat ym ||2||

--o)0(o-|| 1.4.3 ||

kasmin yuge pravtteya sthne v kena hetun |

kuta sacodita ka ktavn sahit muni ||
rdhara : kasmin v sthne | kena hetuneti mah-bhratdi-dharmastri ktavata punar etat-sahit-karae ki kraam ity artha | kuta iti
srvavibhaktikastasi | kena pravartita ity artha | ko vysa ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kuta iti srva-vibhaktikas tasi kenety artha ko vysa ||
3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.4 ||

tasya putro mah-yog sama-d nirvikalpaka |

eknta-matir unnidro gho mha iveyate ||
madhva : r-krpaam astu | nirvikalpaka | madya tvadyam iti
bhedam apahya sarvam vardhnam iti sthita |
mym vara-rpeu sarvatra tad-adhnatm |
payati jna-sampatty vinidro ya sa yogavit || iti brhme ||4||
rdhara : yad ukta sa tu sarvaym seti (1.3.42) tac-chukasya
vykhyndika katha ghaitam iti prau tasysagodsnatm ha
dvbhymtasyeti | sama-dk sama brahma payati | ato nirvikalpaka |
svrthe ka | nirasta-bheda | kica ekasminn evnta samptir yasys
tathbht matir yasya sa | yata unnidro my-ayand udbuddha, y
ni sarva-bhtn tasy jgarti sayam [gt. 2.69] iti smte | ata eva
ghoprakaa | mha iva pratyate ||4 ||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirvikalpaka nirbheda-jnavn ekasminn evnta samptir
yasy s matir yasya sa | nidr avidy tasy sakd udgata | y ni
sarva-bhtn tasy jgarti sayam [gt. 2.69] iti smte | yate
pratyate ||4||

--o)0(o--

|| 1.4.5 ||

dvnuyntam im tmajam apy anagna

devyo hriy paridadhur na sutasya citram |
tad vkya pcchati munau jagadus tavsti
str-pum-bhid na tu sutasya vivikta-de ||
rdhara : nirvikalpakatva prapacayati dtveti | tmaja uka
pravajantam anugacchantam i vysam anagnam api dv jale
krantyo devyopsaraso hriy lajjay paridadhur vastra-paridhna
ktavatya | anagnam apity anenrtht tat-suto nagna ity uktam |
nagnasya purato gacchata sutasya tu hriy na paridadhu | tac-citra
vkya | iya str aya pumn iti bhid bhedas tavsti | vivikt pt dir
yasya ||5||
krama-sandarbha : dvety dau apy anagnatvasypi paridhne hetutva tena
marydvattvasya lakitatvn nikagamana-di-kepdy-asambhvanay ts
yuktam | sute tu nagnatvasya tad-vaipartyenparidhne hetutva yuktam iti yadyapi syt
tathpi yan mad-darane paridadhur, na tu tad-darane, tac citram |tasmd amu na
dadur iti nicitypy utkahay kathacid dadur eveti sambhvya tsm apalpakhaanrtha daranam eva bhagy nicitya pcchati satty artha ||5||
vivantha : nirvikalpakatva pramayati dveti | tmaja uka pravrajya yntam
anujta i vysa anagnam api dv devyo jala-kranata utthit lajjay
paridadhu sva-sva-vastrty artha, na tu sutasya ukasya darane | tac
citram | aho ! yuvna tatrpi nagna sarvatra spaa vilokayanta matputra vkya et na lajjit ! m tu vddha savasana ito yuvataya
khelantti tad-dii dam apy adadna vilokya lajjante sma | tad im eva
rjavena kraa pcchmi iti munau pcchati sati jagadu, iya str aya
pumn iti tava st-pu-bhid asti, na tu tava sutasya |
nanu katham etaj jtam ? tatrhuvivikt pt dir yasya tasyeti vaya
yuvati-jan kalbhij str-pusayor nayana-daranenaiva tad-antastattva sarva jtu prabhavma iti bhva ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.6 ||

katham lakita paurai samprpta kuru-jgaln |

unmatta-mka-jaavad vicaran gaja-shvaye ||

rdhara : evabhtosau katham lakito jta | kuravo jgal ca deavies tn saprpta prathama tato gaja-shvaye vicaran | gajena sahita
hvayo nma yasya tasmin hastinpure | hast nma rj tena nirmitatvt ||
6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kuru-jgaln dea-vien gajena saha hvayonma yasya
tasmin hastinpure vicaran ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.7 ||

katha v paveyasya rjarer munin saha |

savda samabht tta yatrai stvat ruti ||
rdhara : evabhtena munin saha | yatra savde e stvat
bhgavat ruti sahit ||7||
krama-sandarbha : rutir veda-sra ||7||
vivantha : paveyasya parkita munin ukena ruti sahit ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.8 ||

sa go-dohana-mtra hi gheu gha-medhinm |

avekate mah-bhgas trth-kurvas tad ramam ||
rdhara : etad vykhyna bahu-klvasthnpekam, tasya tv
ekatrvasthnam durlabham ity hasa iti | go-dohana-mtra kla
pratkate, tad api na bhikrtha, ki tu tem rama gha trthkurvan pavitr-kurvas tasmd evabhtotra vaktety caryam ||8||
krama-sandarbha : avekate prrabdhbhsena, na tu atrpy vee neti
jeyam | str-pu-bhid jnasypy abhvt | ata eva trthkurvann iti
svabhvata eva ||8||
vivantha : ukasya tena saha bahu-klvasthitir etadvykhynurodhenaiva sambhaven nnyathety ha sa go-dohana-mtra

kla bhik-miea pratkate vastutas tu tem raya trthkurvan |

tatratya-jva-mtrebhyopi sad-gati pradtum iti bhva ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.9 ||

abhimanyu-suta sta prhur bhgavatottamam |

tasya janma mahcarya karmi ca ghi na ||
rdhara : rotus tu caritam atvcaryam ata kathayety ha
abhimanyu-sutam iti pacabhi | ghi kathaya ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ghi kathaya ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.10 ||

sa samr kasya v heto pn mna-vardhana |

pryopavio gagym andtydhir-riyam ||
rdhara : samr cakravart | veti vitarke | kasya v heto kasmt krat
| adhir-riya adhirj riya sapadam andtya ||10||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : adhiktya rjantty adhirjo yudhihirdys tem api
riya prptm andtya ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.11 ||

namanti yat-pda-niketam tmana

ivya hnya dhanni atrava |
katha sa vra riyam aga dustyaj
yuvaiatotsraum aho sahsubhi ||
rdhara : yasya pda-niketa caraa-pham | ha sphuam | dhanny
nya atravo namanti | aga he sta | yuv tarua eva eata aicchat |
atrram tmanepadam | asubhi prai saha ||11||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pda-niketa pda-pha ha sphua yuv na tu vddha,
aiata aicchat asubhi prair api saha ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.12 ||

ivya lokasya bhavya bhtaye

ya uttama-loka-parya jan |
jvanti ntmrtham asau parraya
mumoca nirvidya kuta kalevaram ||
rdhara : viraktasya ki dhandibhir iti cet tatrhaivyeti | lokasya
ivya bhavya samddhyai bhtaye aivaryya ca te jvanti na tv
tmrtham | eva saty asau rj nirvidya virajypi parem raya
kalevara kuto hetor mumoca | na hi paropajvana svaya tyaktum ucitam
ity artha ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : lokasya ivya magalya tad eva dvidh-bhta vivoti |
bhavya bhava sasras tan nivttyai maakya dhma itivat | yad v,
bhava sahartu kriyrthopapadasyety din caturth | bhtaye
sampattyai parraya parem ukri | na hi paropajvya vastu nirvidypi
tyaktum ucitam iti bhva ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.13 ||

tat sarva na samcakva po yad iha kicana |

manye tv viaye vc sntam anyatra chndast ||
rdhara : yat kicana posi tat sarva nosmabhya samcakva |
yady asmd vc viaye girm gocarerthe snta pragata tv manye
| chandasmd anyatra vaidika-vyatirekea | atrvarikatvt ||13||
krama-sandarbha : chndasm iti veda-purayo brhmaaparivrjaka-nyyavad bhedbheda-vyavasthayoktam | mdhyandina-rutau
ca veda-puretihsnm apaurueyatvenbheda-nirdea kta | yath
eva v aresya mahato bhtasya nivasitam etad yad g-vedo yajur-veda smavedotharvgirasa itihsa pura vidy upaniada [b..u. 2.4.10] ity din | brahma-

yajdhyyanepi viniyogo dyatemyad brhmantihsa-purni ity anena ca

praavdi-maya chanda supara yad vkyam atrsti, tatrpi tasydhikritva
daritam | kintv atra kacid uccro bhedako gamya | ya khalu svara-plutdi-vaiiyamayo vaidikas tad-abhvt | na caiva stdhikrt purdn nynatvam akyam |
sakala-nigama-vall-sat-phale r-bhagavan-nmni sarvem adhikrt sarva-yajdyadhika-r-bhagavad-bhakty-antaravat r-bhgavate tu tmrma-iromae rukasypi sarvasvavad vet ||13||
vivantha : snta praga vaktum atisamartham ity artha |
chndasd vaidikd vkyd anyatra tatrnadhikrd ity artha | na caiva
stdhikrd vedebhyosya strasya nynatvam akya sakala-nigamavall-sat-phale bhagavan-nmni sarvem adhikrt | nigama-kalpa-taro
phalam ity akhila-ruti-sram ity atraivokte ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.14 ||
sta uvca

dvpare samanuprpte ttye yuga-paryaye |

jta parard yog vsavy kalay hare ||
madhva : ttye dvpara-yuga-paryavasne prpte sati ||14||
rdhara : kasmin yuga ity-di-prann vysa-janma-kathana-prvakan
uttaram hadvpara iti | dvpare samanuprpte | kadety apekym ha |
ttye yugasya paryaye parivarte | vsavym uparicarasya vasor vryj
jty satyavaty yog jn vyso jta ||14||
krama-sandarbha : yugasya tasya dvparkhyasya ttya-yuga-paryaye yatra yugatrayam anyad atikramytikramya vaivasvata-manvantarditas ttye gamane satty
artha | paryayotikramas tasminn atipta uptyaya ity amara ||14||
vivantha : kasmin yuga ity di prannm uttara vaktu vysa-janma-karmy api
sakepehadvpara iti | yugn satydn bahn paryayotikramo yatra tasmin |
paryayotikramas tasminn atipta uptyaya ity amara | bahu-yugtikrame yad dvpara
tasmin tac ca kvatra-sambandhy eva jeyam | tad avatra ca vaivasvatamanvantaryviatitame dvpare vykhysyate | kde ttye sandhy-rpa-yugarpa-sandhya-rpti sarva-yugni tri-rpi bhavanty atas ttye sandhya-rpe
| vsavy uparicarasya vasor vryj jty satyavatyya ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.15 ||

sa kadcit sarasvaty upaspya jala uci |

vivikta eka sna udite ravi-maale ||
rdhara : jalam upaspya jale snndika ktvety artha | sno
babhveti ea | vivikte dea itydi cittaikgryrtham uktam | anenaiva
badarikrama-sthna scitam ||15||
krama-sandarbha : sa kadcit ity asya kymbadarikrama-sthna
scitam iti | sarasvatys tatra ravat | amypra ity eva tu tasya nma
vakyate ||15||
vivantha : upaspya camya sarva-varram yad dhita tad dadhyv iti
caturthennvaya ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.16-18 ||

parvara-ja sa i klenvyakta-rahas |
yuga-dharma-vyatikara prpta bhuvi yuge yuge ||
bhautikn ca bhvn akti-hrsa ca tat-ktam |
araddadhnn nisattvn durmedhn hrasityua ||
durbhag ca jann vkya munir divyena caku |
sarva-varram yad dadhyau hitam amogha-dk ||
madhva : nitya-jnasya cid-dir loka-di-vypekay |
sarvajopy ajavad deva sarva-aktir aaktavat |
pratypayati loknm ajna mohanya ca || iti kaurme ||16||
rdhara : tatra ca sa ir yuga-dharma-vyatikardika vkya sarvavarram yad dhita tad dadhyv iti ttyennvaya | parvara-jo
ttngata-vit | avyakta raho vego yasya tena klena yuga-dharm
vyatikara sakara prpta vkya | tath bhuvi yuge yuge ||16||
bhautikn bhvn arrdn | tat-kta kla-kta | nisattvn
dhairya-nyn | durmedhn manda-matn ||17||
krama-sandarbha : parvaraja iti trikam ||16||
vivantha : parvaraja attn gata-vija yuga-dharm vyatikara
klena nam | bhautikn arrdn tat-kta kla-kta nisattvn
rajas-tamo-mayn ||16-18||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.4.19 ||

ctur-hotra karma uddha prajn vkya vaidikam |

vyadadhd yaja-santatyai vedam eka catur-vidham ||
rdhara : tata ca hotropalakit catvra tvija catur hotras tair
anuheya karma ctur-hotra | uddha uddhi-karam | yaja-santatyai
yajnm avicchedya ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tata ca jna-yoga-bhakty-ayogyn sarvs prajn
karmaiva uddha uddhi-kara kda hot udgt adhvaryur brahmeti
catvropi hotras tair nirvtta cturhotra yajn satatyai avicchedya ||
19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.20 ||

g-yaju-smtharvkhy ved catvra uddht |

itihsa-pura ca pacamo veda ucyate ||
rdhara : catur-vidhyam evhag iti | uddht pthak kt ||20||
krama-sandarbha : itihseti | tath ca smni kauthumya-khyy
chndogyopaniadi cag-veda bhagavodhyemi yajur-veda sma-vedam tharvaa
caturtham itihsa pura pacama vedn vedam [ch.u. 7.1.2] ity di | anyatra ca
vedn adhypaymsa mahbhrata-pacamn [ma.bh. 12.340.11] iti | anyath
pacamatva nvakalpeta samna-jtya-niveitatvt sakhyy | ttya-skandhe ca
vakyate
itihsa-purni pacama vedam vara |
sarvebhya eva vaktrebhya sasje sarva-darana || [bh.pu. 3.12.39] iti |
pacamatve kraa vyu-pure sta-vkyam
eka sd yajur vedas ta caturdh vyakalpayat |
cturhotram abht tasmis tena yajam akalpayat ||
dhvaryava yajurbhis tu gbhir hotra tathaiva ca |
audgtra smabhi caiva brahmatva cy atharvabhi || [vyu.pu. 60.17-18]
khynai cpy upkhynair gthbhir dvija-sattam |
pura-sahit cakre purrtha-virada ||

yac chia tu yajurveda iti strrtha-niraya | [vyu.pu. 60.21-22]

iti skndam gneyam ity di-samkhys tu pravacana-nibandhan khakdivat ||20||
[tattva-sandarbha 12-13]
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.21-22 ||

tatrarg-veda-dhara paila smago jaimini kavi |

vaiampyana evaiko nito yajum uta ||
atharvgirasm st sumantur druo muni |
itihsa-purn pit me romaharaa ||
rdhara : drua krra atharvoktbhicrdi-pravtte ||21-22||
krama-sandarbha : eka eveti paildiv apy anvitam ||21||
atharvgirasm atharvm ||22||
vivantha : druobhicrdi-pravtte ||21-22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.23 ||

ta eta ayo veda sva sva vyasyann anekadh |

iyai praiyais tac-chiyair veds te khino 'bhavan ||
rdhara, vivantha : vyasyan vibhaktavanta ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.24 ||

ta eva ved durmedhair dhryante puruair yath |

eva cakra bhagavn vysa kpaa-vatsala ||
rdhara : veda-vibhga-prayojanam hata eveti | ye prvam
atimedhvibhir dhryante sma ta eva ||24||

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.4.25 ||

str-dra-dvijabandhn tray na ruti-gocar |

karma-reyasi mhn reya eva bhaved iha |
iti bhratam khyna kpay munin ktam ||
madhva : bhrata brhmadn vedrtha-parivttaye |
ta eva veds tv anye tv etad vai kasyacit sukham || iti sknde |
rdhara : k ca str-dreti | dvija-bandhavas traivarikev adhams
tem | karma-rpe reya-sdhane eva bhaved anenaiva prakrea
bhavatu | iti ata eva te kpay bhratkhyna munin kta ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dvija-bandhavas traivarikeu hn karma-rpe reyasi
reya-sdhane ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.26-27 ||

eva pravttasya sad bhtn reyasi dvij |

sarvtmakenpi yad ntuyad dhdaya tata ||
ntiprasdad dhdaya sarasvatys tae ucau |
vitarkayan vivikta-stha ida covca dharma-vit ||
rdhara : evam anena prakrea | bhtn reyasi hite |
sarvtmakenpi karma ||26|| na atiprasdat hdaya yasya sa |
cittprasattau hetu vitarkayann idam uvca sva-gatam ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarvtmakenpi sarvtman svrthe ka | na atiayena
prasdad dhdaya yasya sa | cittprasattau hetu vitarkayann uvca svagatam ||26-7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.28 ||

dhta-vratena hi may chandsi guravo 'gnaya |

mnit nirvyalkena ghta cnusanam ||
madhva : cropekay dhtavratatvdi pariprasya ||28||
rdhara : nirvyalkena nikapaa-buddhy mnit pjit ||28||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.29-30 ||

bhrata-vyapadeena hy mnyrtha ca pradarita |

dyate yatra dharmdi str-drdibhir apy uta ||
tathpi bata me daihyo hy tm caivtman vibhu |
asampanna ivbhti brahma-varcasya sattama ||
madhva : daihya deha-rpa | tman vibhu | svata eva vypta |
tasya sarvvatreu na vieosti kacana |
deha-dehi-vibheda ca na pare vidyate kvacit ||
sarvevatr vypt ca sarve skm ca tattvata |
aivarya-yogd bhagavn kraty eva janrdana || iti mahsahitym |
avatra-prayojansampatty sampanna iva | brahma-varca-sayuktnm
uttama ||30||
rdhara : daihya dehe bhava tm jvo vastuto vibhu paripra eva |
tman svena rpesapannas tdtmyam aprpta ivbhti | brahmavarcasa veda-ravadhypanotkara-ja tejas tatra sdhavo brahmavarcasys teu sattamo'tirehopi | yad v na kevalam asampanna
ivbhti pratyuta brahma-varcas brahma-varcasavn apy asattama ivbhti
| phntare26 kamanyatamopti ||30||
krama-sandarbha : vibhu svato jndin sampannopy tman
bhagavatsampanna iva tad-dhetuka-sampatti-vieam aprpta ivbhti | yo
hi vakyate r-nradenaiya sva-nigamam [bh.pu. 1.5.39] ity antena
granthena | uattama iti phe brahma-varcasti ||30||

26

phantare uattana ity eva-rpe |

vivantha : daihya dehastha tman svarpea vibhus tapojndibhi paripropi asampanna iva apra iva na kevalam asampanna
iva, kintu brahma-varcasa veda-ravadhypaotkaraja tejas tadvn api
asattama iva | uattama iti phe kamanyatamopi tath samsntbhve
matvarthya-vin-pratyayena brahma-varcasv asattama iti uattama ity
bhy va-kravat sayogena pha-dvayam ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.31 ||

ki v bhgavat dharm na pryea nirpit |

priy paramahasn ta eva hy acyuta-priy ||
madhva : punar apekitatvn na pryea hi nirpit |
yath tu bhrate devo na tathnyeu keucit |
ucyate na tathpa jnanty aj janrdanam || iti sknde ||
rdhara : asampattau hetu svayam evakateki veti | pryea
bhyastvena | hi yasmt ta eva dharm acyutasya priy ||31||
krama-sandarbha : svayam api tathaivhapriy iti ||31||
vivantha : asampattau hetu svayam evakateki veti | pryea
bhyastvena | ta eva paramahas eva | tatra bhgavata-dharma-padena
jna vykhytu na akyate | kintu bhaktir eva, nmny anantasya
yaokitni [bh.pu. 1.5.11] iti, bharatnudita-prya yao
bhagavatomalam [bh.pu. 1.5.8] ity de | tata ca paramahasa-padena
bhakt evocyante, na tu jnina | ata pramahas sahiteya rbhgavatam iti jnibhir atra svatva nropayam ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.32 ||

tasyaiva khilam tmna manyamnasya khidyata |

kasya nrado 'bhygd rama prg udhtam ||
madhva : khedo anala buddhi |
atuir aprasda ca khedas tptis tathaiva ca |
analatva vadanty ete sarve paryya-vcak || iti brhme |
manyamnasya svecchay ||32||

rdhara : khila nynam | khidyata kheda prpnuvata | kasya

vysasya | prg udhta sarasvat-tra-stham ||32||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : khila nyna kasya vysasyrama prg udhta
sarasvat-taastham | atra bhagavad-avatratvd asambhvinv apy
asarvajat cittprasddau vysasya svaya bhagavat r-kenaiva svasadasya sarva-stra-iromae r-bhgavatasya prrdurbhvrtham
eva bald upapditv ity avasyate | yath brahma-mohana-prastve svall-saundaryrtha baladevasypi asarvajat kalpit nradopadet
prdurbhte ca sati yasmin sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto
labhatejas [bh.pu. 11.20.30] iti,
ki v yogena skhyena nyya-svdhyyor api |
ki v reyobhir anyai ca na yatrtma-prado hari || [bh.pu.
4.31.12]
iti vkybhy sarva-pururtha-mukhyo mokopi bhaktyaiva labhyate, na
tu sdhanntareeti sarva-stra-vilakaortha, sarvair eva do
bhavatti jeyam ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.4.33 ||

tam abhijya sahas pratyutthygata muni |

pjaym sa vidhivan nrada sura-pjitam ||
rdhara : ta nradam gatam abhijya sahas pratyutthya vidhivat
pjaym sa | sura-pjitam iti brahma-lokd gatam ity artha ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vidhivat vidhi brahmam iva | iva vad-vcasdye ity
abhidhnam | atra vat-abdena saha samsa ||33||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
caturtha prathamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||
--o)0(o
iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasy sahity vaiysiky
prathama-skandhe nradgamana nma

caturthodhyya
|| 1.4 ||

(1.5)

atha pacamodhyya

vysa-nrada-savdo nma
|| 1.5.1 ||
sta uvca

atha ta sukham sna upsna bhac-chrav |

devari prha viprari v-pi smayann iva ||
rdhara :

pacame sarva-dharmebhyo hari-krtana-gauravam |

vysa-citta-prasdya nradenopadiyate ||*||

upa sampe sna viprari vysam | bahu-rav mah-ya | smayann

ad dhasann ivety anena mukha-prasattir dyotyate | yad v ivety
anadhikrrtham | aho mahn api muhyatti smayamna ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha:

pacame jna-karmder vaiyartham upapdayan |

bhakti krtana-mukhyg nradas tam updiat ||*||

upsnam tithyrtham sanrghya-pdydibhi upsan kurvantam evha | smayann

iva ohdharbhy smita nikramayanniva sarvajatay ta pratyanta-prasdam |
nn-prana-kautukrtham avahitthay gopayitum aaknuvann ity artha ||1||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.2 ||
nrada uvca

prarya mah-bhga bhavata kaccid tman |

parituyati rra tm mnasa eva v ||
madhva: rra-mnasayor abhedd ubhayathpi yujyate | svatantratvd
tmanaiva hy ala buddhi ||2||

rdhara : rra arrbhimny tmtman tena arrea kaccit ki

parituyati | mnasa tm manobhimn tena manas parituyati kaccid no
v ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: rra arrbhimn tm | tman tena arrea ki tuyati | mnasa
tm manobhimn tena manas kaccid iti prane ki parituyati no v | praryeti
mah-bhgety bhy paitka-svya-prabhvavatopi koya vida iti vismayo vyajita
||2||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.3 ||

jijsita susampannam api te mahad-adbhutam |

ktavn bhrata yas tva sarvrtha-paribhitam ||
rdhara : te jijsita jtum ia dharmdi yat tat sarva susapanna
samyag jtam | api-abdd anuhita cety artha | ayti phe
sabodhanam | susapannatve hetumahad-adbhutam itydi | sarvair
arthair dharmdibhi paribhhita paripram ||3||
krama-sandarbha : ktavn bhratam ity asya virodhi yan mtsye ryate
adaa-purni ktv satyavat-suta |
bhratkhynam akhila cakre tad-upabhitam || iti |
tatra,
sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam |
ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni || [bh.pu. 1.7.8]
iti saptamdhyya-vkyena samdhna dyate | prathamata smnyatay ktv rnradopadenantaram anukramya tat-sammaty-anukramea vieata ktveti hy
atrrtha ||3||
vivantha: na ca tava stra-jna kicid apekitavya tad-alabdhi-mlakoya
vida iti vcyam | yato jijsitam ity di ||3||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.4 ||

jijsitam adhta ca brahma yat tat santanam |

tathpi ocasy tmnam aktrtha iva prabho ||

madhva: ocasi prakayasi | ajasrea ocioucna iti hi ruti ||4 ||
rdhara: k ca yat santana nitya para brahma tac ca tvay jijsita
vicritam adhtam adhigata prpta cety artha | athpi ocasi tat kim
artham iti ea ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: na cnubhava-jnam apekitavya ity api vcya yata santana nitya
brahma vypaka nirviea-svarpa yat tad api jijsita vednta-stra-karaair
vicritam | na kevala jijsitam eva api tu adhtam avagatam anubhava-gocarktam ity
artha | atra adhta adhigata prptam ity artha iti r-svmi-cara ||4||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.5 ||
vysa uvca

asty eva me sarvam ida tvayokta

tathpi ntm parituyate me |
tan-mlam avyaktam agdha-bodha
pcchmahe tvtma-bhavtma-bhtam ||
madhva: jna-akti-svarpopi hy ajakta vaded dhari |
ajn mohanyeas tena muhyanti mohit || iti pdme ||5 ||
rdhara : tm rro mnasa ca | tan-mla tasyparitoasya kraam |
avyaktam asphuam | he nrada, tv tv pcchma | tma-bhavo brahm
tasytmano dehd udbhtas tvam | ata evgdhotigambhro bodho yasya
ta tv ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: tasyparitoasya mla kraam avyaktam asmbhir durjeya tvm
vaya pcchma atra he iti sambodhanena na cham abhijnmti vcyam | yata
tmabhavao brahm tasytmano deht bhta jtam iti paitka-prabhva | agdhabodha iti svya ca prabhvas taj-jne kraam asty eveti bhva ||5 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.6 ||

sa vai bhavn veda samasta-guhyam

upsito yat purua pura |
parvareo manasaiva viva
sjaty avaty atti guair asaga ||
rdhara : agdha-bodhat prapacayann hasa veti dvbhym | sarvaguhya-jne hetuyad yasmt pura purua upsitas tvay |
kathabhta | parvarea krya-kraa-niyant | manasaiva sakalpamtrea guai ktv viva sjattydi ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: tvay yat pura purua upsita tena parara-putratvena mahbhgatvena caturvedajatvena brahmnubhavitvena ca tvayham uktas tva tu
brahmaa putrogdha-bodha sarvajo bhagavad-upsaka iti matta
sarvatahivtitarm eva viia iti bhva | parvarea ity di-vieaaka sa vai nicita
bhavn eva tava bhagavad-avatratvd ato bhavn samastn samasta ca guhya
veda ||6 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.7 ||

tva paryaann arka iva tri-lokm

anta-caro vyur ivtma-sk |
parvare brahmai dharmato vratai
sntasya me nynam ala vicakva ||
rdhara : ki ca tva tri-lok paryaann arka iva sarva-dar | yogabalena pra-vyur iva sarva-prinm anta-cara sann ma-sk
buddhi-vtti-ja | ata pare brahmai dharmato yogena nitasya | tad
ukta yjavalkyena (1.8)
ijycra-damhis-dna-svdhyya-karmam |
aya tu paramo dharmo yad yogentma-daranam || iti |
avare ca brahmai vedkhye vratai svdhyya-niyamair nitasya melam
ity artha yan nyna tad vicakva vitarkaya ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: sarva-loka-hitrtham eva pura-puruas tad-rpevatras tan mamdya
hita kuruvety ha | trilok paryaan | arka iva sarva-dar vyur ivntacara tmeva

sk buddhi-vttija | ata pare brahmai dharmata yogena nitasya tad ukta

yjavalkyena
ijycra-dama-his-dna-svdhyya-karmam |
aya tu paramo dharmo yad-yogentma-daranam || (1.8) iti |
avare ca brahmai vedkhye vratai svdhyya-niyamai nitasya amalaty artha yannyna tad vicakva vitarkaya ||7||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.8 ||
r-nrada uvca

bhavatnudita-prya yao bhagavatomalam |

yenaivsau na tuyeta manye tad darana khilam ||
rdhara : anudita-pryam anukta-pryam | amala bhagavad-yao vin
yenaiva dharmdi-jnensau bhagavn na tuyeta tad eva darana jna
khila nyna manyeham ||8||
krama-sandarbha : bhavateti | yao-varanbhva-mayena brahma-jnenpi khilam
iti r-bhagavad-khya-pra-tattvvirbhvbhvt ||8||
vivantha: anudita-pryam anukta-pryam | bhagavato yaa sarvasvarpebhyo
bhagavat-svarpasyotkara sarvotkara-dyotin tasya ll bhakti ca | nanu may
brahma-mms-stra vednta-daranakta tatrha yeneti tad-darana daranastram api khila nynam eva manye tad-darana-kartur eva tavpi cittprasda cet
tarhi adhtydhtya tad-daranbhysnm api katha citta prasdantv ity atra bhavn
eva pramam iti bhva ||8||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.9 ||

yath dharmdaya crth muni-varynukrtit |

na tath vsudevasya mahim hy anuvarita ||
madhva: dharmdnm alpa-kathanena prti | na vsudeva-mahimnoti kathitasypi ||
9 ||
rdhara : nanu bhagavad-yaa eva tatra tatrnuvarita tatrhayatheti |
ca-abdd dharmdi-sdhanni ca | tath dharmdivat prdhnyena
vsudevasya mahim na hy ukta ity artha ||9||

krama-sandarbha : tath tadvad api ||9||

vivantha: nanu pureu pdmdiu bhagavad-yao varitam eveti tatrha yatheti |
ca-kropy-arthe dharmdayopi vsudeva-mahimatotinik api yath arth
anukrtit pururthatvenokts tath vsudevasya mahim na varita | pururthairomair api pururtahtvenpi na varita | varitopi bhrias tatra tatra tan-mahim
antato moka-sdhanatvenokta | atotydarayasya vastuna darbhva
cittasyprasdam api ki na karotv iti bhva |
nanu, anyatra puya-trtheu muktir eva mah-phalam | muktia prrthy harer bhaktir
mathury ca labhyata iti |
brahma-bhta prasanntm na ocati na kkati |
sama sarveu bhteu mad-bhakti labhate parm ||
ity dibhis tatra tatra kvacin mokopary api bhaktir uktety ata ha anv iti | anv anu
pauna-punyena na varita | nandamayobhyst [Vs. 1.1.13] ity atra abhysasyaiva
stra-ttparya-jpakatvenoktatvt | ato bhagavan-mahimni eva phalatvenotkare
pauna-punyena spaatay yad varayiyasi tadaiva te citta-prasdo bhvti bhva ||
9||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.10 ||

na yad vaca citra-pada harer yao

jagat-pavitra pragta karhicit |
tad vyasa trtham uanti mnas
na yatra has niramanty uik-kay ||
madhva: vyasa trtham | vayo-mtrnujvi-stram ||10||
rdhara : vsudeva-vyatiriktnya-viaya-jnavad evnya-viaya vkcturya ca khilam evety haneti | citra-padam api yad vaco harer yao na
pragta tad vyasa trtha kka-tulyn kmin rati-sthnam uanti
manyante | kuta | mnas sattva-pradhne manasi vartamn has
yatayo yatra na niramanti karhicid api nitarm na ramante | uik-kay uik
kamanya brahma kayo nivso ye te | yath prasiddh has mnase
sarasi caranta kamanya-padma-khaa-nivss tyakta-vicitrnndiyuktepy ucchia-garte kka-kr-sthne na niramanta iti lea27 ||10||
krama-sandarbha : yatra tat-sambandha-mtra nsti, tat punar atininditam ity ha
na yad vaca iti | karhicit kutracid api, na prakarea kenpy aena gta ||10||
27

iti ea iti pho yady api bahutra dyate tathpi mle tat-pada-sattvt soyukta eva |

vivantha : vsudeva-mahima-varanbhve kavi-kti-mtrasyaiva jugupsitatvam

evha na yad iti | yad vaca kart-citri gulakra-yuktni padni yatra tat leea
citrasya vismayasya sthnam ai harer yao na pragta | kda jagad api
pavitrayatti tat sva-rota-vaktrdy-tmaka sarva jagad api punti ki puna svam iti |
jvana-tulyena tad-yaasya vin kavi-vacolakrdi-yukta mta-arram ivpavitra
bhavatti bhva | tad vyasa trtha ucchivicitrnndi-yukta garta-viea kkatulyn kminm abhilaayatvt | uanti manyate kuta mnas mnasasarovarasth has pake mnas harer manasi sthit bhakt yatra na nitar ramante
na sarvathaiva ramanta ity artha | sdhavo hdaya mahya sdhn hdaya tv
aham [bh.pu. 9.4.68] iti bhagavad-ukte | yad v, mna tad-vacasa dara aramat
syanti nayanti | yad v, mnas sanakdaya ity uantty asya kart-pada yata uik
kamanya saro bhagavad-dhma ca kayo nivso ye te | atra vaca abdena vkye
abhidhyamne |
nbhgo nabhagpatya ya tata bhrtara kavim |
yaviha vyabhajan dya brahmacriam gatam || [bh.pu. 9.4.1]
ity dn r-bhgavatynm api pthag-vkyn vyasa-trthatva prasajjate |
strebhidhyamne vysdi-kteu purdiu na kutrpi hari-yaa smnybhva iti
na kasypi vyasa-trthatva syt | tasmt
kali-mala-sahati-klanokhileo
harir itaratra na gyate hy abhkam |
iha tu punar bhagavn aea-mrti
paripahitonu-pada kath-prasagai || [bh.pu. 12.12.66]
iti dvdaokter atra vaca-abdenottaratra vg-visarga-padena ca kath-prasaga
evocyate | eva ca saty atratyni sargy evopkhynni hari-yaolaktny eva |
anyatra prdau bahny evkhynni hari-yao-rahitni vyasa-trthny eveti sagati
||10||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.51-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o
|| 1.5.11 ||

tad-vg-visargo janatgha-viplavo
yasmin prati-lokam abaddhavaty api |
nmny anantasya yaokitni yac
chvanti gyanti ganti sdhava ||
rdhara : vinpi pada-cturya bhagavad-yaa-pradhna vaca pavitram
ity hatad iti | tad-vg-visarga sa csau vg-visargo vca prayoga

jann samho janat tasy agha viplvayati nayatti tath sa |

yasmin vg-visarge abaddhavaty apy apa-abddi-yuktepi prati-lokam
anantasya yaaskitni nmni bhavanti | tatra hetuyad yni nmni
sdhavo mahnto vaktari sati vanti | rotari sati ganti | anyad tu
svayam eva gyanti krtayanti ||11||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva vyatirekea tad yaa stutvnvayenpi stauti | sa vc
prayogo jana-parampary apy agha-viplavo yasmt tath-vidha | kdopi ? yasmin
loka-varana pratyabaddhavaty api tat-tac-chloka-mtre yat-kicit-prattasaketditvd asamyag-artha-bodhakepi tasya yao-varana-lea-sayojitni nmamtri santi, na tu varana-cturyi, tdopi | aho ! tasya nmbhsa-mtra-siddhajanatgha-viplava-mtratva kiyan mhtmya yat tda kaniha-vg-visarga-mayam
api yaa sdhava prvokta-projjhita-kaitav api bhakt paramnandved
vividhataynulayantty hayac chvantti ||11||
vivantha: vyatirekeoktv anvayenha tad-vg iti | sa csau vg-visargo vcaprayoga ceti sa janaty jana-samhasygha viplvayati nayatti sa pratilokam
abaddhavaty api bandhanopi gha ithilo v kvpi loke yatra nsti ki punar
alakrdir ity artha | apaabdavaty api iti svmi-cara tathbhtepi tatra vg-visarge
upkhyne nmni santi | ki ca yad yad evopkhyna vanti rutvpi punar gyanti
gtvpi punar ganti na tu tpyantti bhva | yad v, vaktari sati vanti rotari sati
ganti anyad svaya gyanti ||11||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.52-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o
|| 1.5.12 ||

naikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjita

na obhate jnam ala nirajanam |
kuta puna avad abhadram vare
na crpita karma yad apy akraam ||
madhva: paroka-jna na obhate | aparoka-jna na bhakty vinotpadyate | yasya
deve par bhakti [vet 6.23], yam evaia vute tena labhya [Kah 1.2.23], yad
vsudeva-araavidurajasaivety de ||12 ||
rdhara: bhakti-hna karma nyam eveti28 kaumutya-nyyena darayati
naikarmyam iti | nikarma brahma tad ekkratvn nikarmat-rpa
naikarmyam | ajyatenenety anjanam updhis tan-nivartaka nirajanam |
evabhtam api jnam acyute bhvo bhaktis tad-varjita ced alam ity
artha na obhate | samyag parokya na kalpata ity artha | tad avat
28

atrabandhanam eva itinynam eva iti ca phau kvacid dyete |

sdhana-kle phala-kle cbhadra dukha-rpa yat kmya karma yad

apy akraam akmya tac ceti ca-krasynvaya | tad api karma vare
nrpita cet kuta puna obhate bahir-mukhatvena sattvaodhakatvbhvt ||12||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva yao-varanopalakita-bhaktito brahma-jnasypi
nynatve sa-kma-nikma-karmao nynatva kim utety hanaikarmyam iti tai ||
12||
vivantha: na kevala vaco-mtram eva bhakti-rahita vyartham, api tu rautavacaspi pratipdyam aparoka jnam api bhakti-rahita vyartha kim uta paroka
jna kim utatar nikma-karma kim uttatam sakma-karma vyartham ity ha
naikarmyam iti | naikarmya-rpam acyute bhva cid-nanda-vigrahatva-bhvanay y
bhaktis tvad-varjitam cej jna na obhate | tena tasmin my-avalatlakapakara-bhvanay bhakti-sattvepi moka-sdhaka na bhavatty artha |
kda ? ala atiayena nirajanam ajanam updhir avidy tad-rahitam aparokam api
ki puna parokam ity artha | na ca vcyam updhy-abhve mokasysambhvan
nstti | bhagavatocintya-akty naasypy updhe puna puna praroht | tath hi
vsan-bhya-dhta pariia-vacanam
jvan-mukt api punar bandhana ynti karmabhi |
yady acintya-mah-aktau bhagavaty apardhina | iti |
tatraivnyatra ca
jvan-mukt prapadyante kvacit sasra-vsanm |
yogino na vilipyante karmabhir bhagavat-par || iti |
tath jngni sarva-karmi bhasmast kuruterjuna [gt 4.33] iti jna-krya
naikarmyam api na obhate | tath hi, rathaytr-prasage viu-bhakti-candrodayadhta purnntara-vacanam
nnuvrajati yo mohd vrajanta jagad-varam |
jngni-dagdha-karmpi sa bhaved brahma-rkasa || iti |
ataevgre vakyateruhya kcchrea para pada tata patanty adhondta-yumadaghraya [bh.pu. 10.2.32] iti | jnasypy acyuta-bhva-varjitatve tasmin viphala tad
kuta puna avat phala-kle sdhana-kle abhadra dukha-rpa karma-pravttipara tad apy akraa nivtti-para ca karma vare anarpita sat na obhate
sphalyya na bhavatti ||12 ||
[atra yathloka puna 12.12.53-tama-padya draavyam | punar-uktir dard iti jeyam ||]

o)0(o
|| 1.5.13 ||

atho mah-bhga bhavn amogha-dk

uci-rav satya-rato dhta-vrata |
urukramasykhila-bandha-muktaye
samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam ||
madhva: uci-rav viu | samdhin samdhi-bhay | smaraa grantha-kti |
smaranti cety de ||13 ||
rdhara : tad eva bhakti-nyni jna-vk-cturya-karma-kaualni
vyarthny eva yata, ato hare caritame vnuvarayety ha | atho ata
krat | amogh yathrth dk dhr yasya, uci uddha ravo yao yasya,
satye rata, dhtni ca vrati yena sa bhavn eva mah-guas tvat | ata
urukramasya vividha ceita ll samdhin cittaikgryekhilasya
bandha-muktaye he mah-bhgya-nidhe, tvam anusmara, smtv ca
varayety artha | etac ca vkyntaram iti madhyama-purua-prayogo
nnupapanna ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: satya tarhy acyute bhva eva sarvotkatvena tavbhimata sa ca tannma-ll-krtana-ravadibhir eva bhavati | tatra nma rma-kety di prasiddham
eva | ll kd tavbhimat tm upadiety apekym ha atho iti | amogha-dk
avyartha-jna uci uddha ravo yao yasya tathbhto bhavn bhavati | ata satyarato dha-vrata san | akhiln jvn akhilasya bandhasya v muktaye | tasya
vividha ceita llm | samdhin cittaikgryea smara | ll hi bhaktimati uddhe citte
svayam eva sphurati tasy sva-prakatvd anantatvd atirahasyatvd anyath kenpi
vaktu ghta cakyatvd iti bhva | smty ca varaya | tad evmogha-dktva
uddha-yaastvam anyath naiveti bhva | yad v, amoghe dau netre yasya ucin
ravas karau yasyeti kcil ll netrbhy d kcit karbhy rut ca tath
satya-rata iti dhta-vrata iti sakti-nicaya-scitbhy mano-buddhibhym api kcid
atirahasya adrutpy avakalitaiva s s samprati cittaikgryea smaryat smtv
ca varyatm atrnusmareti madhyama-puruo vkya-bhedt ||13 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.14 ||

tatonyath kicana yad vivakata

pthag das tat-kta-rpa-nmabhi |
na karhicit kvpi ca dusthit matir
labheta vthata-naur ivspadam ||

rdhara : vipake dontaram hatata iti | tata urukrama-ceitt

pthag-dota evnyath prakrntarea yat kicid arthntara vivakatas
tay vivakay ktai sphuritai rpair nmbhi ca vaktavyatvenopasthitair
dusthitnavasthit sat mati kadcit kvpi viaye spada sthna na
labheta, vtenhat ghrit naur iva | tad uktam
vyavasytmik buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana |
bahu-kh hy anant ca buddhayovyavasyinm || [gt 2.41] ity di ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: anvayenoktv vyatirekenha tata iti | tata urukrama-ceitd anyath yat
kicanpi ki punar bahu-vivakito vaktum icchatopi | ki puna vadatopi ki punas tan
mukht rutv tad-anuhita sarvatra hetu pthag-da | tac-ceitt pthag-vastuny
eva dk dis ttparya yasya tasya | atas tat-ktai rpair nirpayair arthair nmabhis
tad-vcakai abdai ca dusthit anavasthit mati kadcid api kle kvpi dee
spada sthna vthata-naur iveti v tena ghrayitv nn-sthna ntv hat
vyhats tato nimajjata eva yath tath tair jna-karma-kvya-kaualdibhir iti ||14 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.15 ||

jugupsita dharma-ktenusata
svabhva-raktasya mahn vyatikrama |
yad-vkyato dharma ittara sthito
na manyate tasya nivraa jana ||
madhva : pravtti-dharma-kte ||15||
rdhara : tad eva hari-yao vin bhratdiu kta dharmdi-varanam
akicit-karam ity uktam | pratyuta viruddham eva jtam ity hajugupsitam
iti jucupsita nindya kmya-karmdi tatra svabhvata eva raktasya
anurgia puruasya dharmrtham anusata prerayatas tava mahn
aya vyatikramonyya | kuta ity ata ha | yasya vkyatoyam eva mukhyo
dharma iti sthira itara prkto jana | tasya kmya-karmder anyena
tattva-jena kriyama nivraa svayam eva v tvay kriyamam | yad
v na karma na prajay dhanena tygenaike amtatvam naur itydi
ruty kriyama yathrtham etad iti na manyate, ki tu pravttimrgnadhikta-viaya tad iti kalpyati | tad ukta matntaropanyse
bhaai
tartaiva akyate vaktu yendha-pagavdayo nar |
ghasthatva akyanti kartu tem aya vidhi ||

naihika brahmacarya v praivrjakatpi v |

tair avaya grahtavy tendv etad ucyate || ity di ||15||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva r-hari-yao gauktya bhratdiu kta jugupsita
kmya-karmdi-varana-prcurya lokn tad-eka-nihatvya jtam ity ha
jugupsitam iti | svabhva-raktasyndi-viaya-vsanay svabhvata eva kmanparasya puruasya dharma-kte bhagavad-dharma-paryantasya nikmasya dharmasya
kte bhagavad-dharmam eva tatra paryavasyitum anu nirantaram eva nindya kmya
karma sata upadiata, na tu vede pravartanrtha tat-prarocanay yat kicid andya
muhur apavadata kasyacid anyasypi mahn vyatikramo veda-ttparya-jnennyya
syt | bhavata syd iti tu katha bruvti bhva |
nanu vedepi tdk-kmya-karma-kathanasya nirantarat dyate ? tatrhayad
vkyata iti | yasya tad-vidhasya vkyato durha-vedrtha-niryakd vkyd vacanamtrt, kim uta brahma-loka-prasiddha-ata-koi-vistara-puretihsata, svecchay
yena saghtt tat-tad-vkyd itaro janas tad eva kartavyam iti parman sthito yatra
nicala syt, tasya tad-vidhasya nivraam anyath vakttay cintana tava
svalpatama-vkyennyasya pracuratama-vkyenpi na manyeta | yad yasmt tava
iym api jaiminydnm any pratipattir dyate, tasmt pravtta nivtta ca
dharma parityajya, nivtta-tarair upagyamnt [bh.pu. 10.1.4] ity di-rty sarve
sarvpac-chamaka kmya ca yad bhagavad-yaas tad eva varyatm iti bhva |
ato,

na buddhi-bheda janayed ajn karma-saginm |

joayet sarva-karmi vidvn yukta samcaran || [gt 3.26]

iti r-gta-vkya tu jndy-upade-viayam eva, na tu bhagavad-dharmamahimajatva-tda-viayam | tad ukta rmad-ajitena

svaya nireyasa vidvn na vakty ajya karma hi |
na rti rogiopathya vchato pi bhiaktama || [bh.pu. 6.9.50] iti |
tdopadee sarvem eva parama-vivsspadatvd iti bhva ||15||
vivantha : nanu may bhagavad-yaa eva grhayitu bhratdi-stra kta kintu
kmi-lokn bhagavad-bhaktim anicchn stre pravartanrtham eva prathama
grmya-sukha-prakepo datta | na tu me tatra ttparyam |
munir vivakur bhagavad-gun
sakhpi te bhratam ha ka |
yasminn n grmya-sukhnuvdair
matir ghtn hare kathym || [bh.pu. 3.5.12]
iti vidroktir eva pramam iti cet satyam | upakre pravttt tvatta eva loknm aprakra
evbhd ity ha jugupsitam iti | dharma-kte vidurokta-nyyena bhagavad-dharma-

grahartham eva jugupsita anusata | kmya-dharmnupadiatas tvatta sakd

eva svabhva-raktasya viayetpattita eva rgio lokasya mahn vyatikrama upaplavo
jta | kuta ity ata ha yad vkyato veda-vysa-vkyato dharma iti itara prkto jana
devn pitn samabhyarcya khdan msa na doabhg ity di vidhv eva sthitas tasya
dharmasya nivraa | sarva-dharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja ity divkyena kriyama na manyate kintu pravtti-mrgnadhikta-viayam etad-vkyam iti
kalpayati | tad ukta matntaropanyse bhaai |
tatraiva akyate vaktu yenye pagv-dayo nar |
ghasthatva na akyante kartu tem aya vidhi ||
naihika-brahmacarya v parivrjakatthav |
tair avaya ghtavy tendv etad ucyate || ity di ||15 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.16 ||

vicakaosyrhati veditu vibhor

ananta-prasya nivttita sukham |
pravartamnasya guair antmanas
tato bhavn daraya ceita vibho ||
rdhara : nanu yady eva pravtti-mrgo nindyate tarhi nivtti.mrge
sarva-kriy-tygenaiva pramevara-sukha-svarpnubhte ki tad-yaakathanenpi tatrhavicakaa iti | vicakao nipua | kacid eva
nivttita sarva-kriy-nivttysya vibho sukha nirvikalpaka-sukhtmaka
svarpa veditu jtum arhati na punar avicakaa pravtti-svabhva |
vibhutve hetuna anta klata, pra ca deato yasya tasya vibho
ceitam | tata kat he vibho, antmano dehdy-abhimninota eva
guai sattvdibhi pravartamnasya janasya daraya bhavn iti | tvam ity
artha | phntare he bhavann iti sabodhana ||16||
krama-sandarbha : prvam abhipreta yao-varanam eva spaam
upadiativicakaa iti | vicakao bhavn ity anvaya | he vibho ! yato
vicakao bhavn sarvato nivtti-prvakam asya vibho r-bhagavata
sambandhi sukha bhakti-rpa veditum arhati, yogyo bhavati, tato hetor
antmana pramrthika-buddhi-hnasyta eva guair viayais tat-sukhena
pravartamnasypi janasya kte tasya ceita llm eva tva varaya |
nivtta-tarair upagyamnd
bhavauadhc chrotra-mano-'bhirmt | [bh.pu. 10.1.4]
iti tasypy anysena tat-sukha-prpty-upapattes tato nivttn tu sutarm eva, tadudbhta bhaved iti bhva | bhavann iti phe sambodhanam | tata ca vicakao yo

bhavati, sa eva sarva-viaya-nivtty bhajannantarea yad asya bhaktirpa sukham, tad veditum arhati | ato yadyapi
sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam |
ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni || [bh.pu. 1.7.8] iti |
tath
hitv sva-iyn paildn bhagavn bdaryaa |
mahya putrya ntya para guhyam ida jagau || [bh.pu. 9.22.22-3]
iti tasyaiva mukhydhikritvam uktam, tathpi nivtta-tarai ity di-nyyena guai
pravartamnasypi hitrtha tasya ceitam eva darayety di prvavat ||16||
vivantha: ki ca tad api tva dharmntara vinindya bhagavad-yaa eva varayety
ha vicakaa iti | itara prkto viveka-nyo jana sthita ity uktam | vicakaa vivek
janas tu asya vibho sukha nivttita tad itara-grmya-sukha-nivtty veditum arhati
tatra hetur ananta-prasya na anta klata pra ca pramato yasya tasya tena sntd
alpa-pramc ca viaya-sukhn nivtya anantam apra-prama ca vibho sukha
viditv tad-artha bhaktim eva kartum arhatti bhva | tata ca vicakaa-janasya
bhaktau pravttim lokya yad yad carati rehas tat tad evetaro jana [gt 3.21] iti
nyyenvicakaopi tatraiva pravarteta ity atas tad-artham api bhagavac-caritra
varayety ha guai pravartamnasya ataevntmano buddhi-viveka-nyasya janasya
banda-vimuktaye ceita ll daraya | he vibho ! atra samartho yatosv api sarvato
nivtya uddh bhakti ktv tadya sukha labhatm iti bhva | yad v, evam
avatrayam |
nanu, yadi nivraa jano na manyate tarhy adhunpi tvad-upadeenpy rabdhena tattat-sarva-mata-nivartaka-bhakti-mtra-pravartakena strelam | maiva | na hy asmin
jagati sarva evvivekino vivekinopi santty ha vicakaa iti | vibho katha bhtasya
ananta-prasya | tatra klatontbhvam ha | prakaredhunpi vartamnasya tena
tasya tac-ceitasya bhta-prva-mtratva na jeyam iti bhva | pramatontabhvam ha guai sattvdibhir na bhavaty tm deho yasya cid-nanda-mayavigrahasyety artha | nahi ghana-cid-vastu kenpi pramtu akyate iti bhva ||16 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.17 ||

tyaktv sva-dharma carambuja harer

bhajann apakvotha patet tato yadi |
yatra kva vbhadram abhd amuya ki
ko vrtha ptobhajat sva-dharmata ||

rdhara: eva tvat kmya-dharmder anartha-hetutvt ta vihya harer

llaiva varanyety uktam | idn tu nitya-naimittika-svadharma-nim
apy andtya kevala hari-bhakter evopadeavyety ayenhatyaktveti |
nanu svadharma-tygena bhajan bhakti-paripkena yadi ktrtho bhavet
tad na kcic cint, yadi unar apakva eva mriyeta tato bhrayed v tad
svadharma-tyga-nimittonartha syd ity akyha | tato bhajant
kathacit pated bhrayen mriyeta v yadi tad api bhakti-rasikasya
karmnadhikrn nnartha-ak | agktypy ha | v-abda kake |
yatra kva v nca-ynv apy amuya bhakti-rasikasybhadram abht kim |
nbhd evety artha | bhakti-vsan-sad-bhvd iti bhva | abhajadbhis tu
kevala svadharmata ko v artha pta | abhajatm iti ah tu
sabandha-mtra-vivakay ||17||
krama-sandarbha : idn svadharma-paritygepi doa pariharatityaktveti | ayam
arthasva-dharma tyaktv yo bhajan syt, amuybhadra tvan na bhavaty eva
devari-bhtpta-n [bh.pu. 11.5.41] ity de | tatra yadi bhagavat-prptyogya
syt, yu-kayea citraketuvad apardhena v dehntara prnuyt, bharatavat
tasminn eva dehepi blyvia syt tad tasya bhakty-abhva-samayepi ya
svadharma-tygas tenpi nbhadra bhavet, bhakti-vsanys tv avicchitti-dharmatvt |
tata ca yatra kva vpy avasthy tasybhadra na syd eva, abhaktn tu ko vrtha
satatam avyabhicr syd iti ||17||
vivantha: nanu
na buddhi-bheda janayed ajn karma-saginm |
yojayet sarva-karmi vidvn yukta samcaran || [gt 3.26]
iti r-gtopaniad-vkyena karma-tyjana niiddha satya taj-jnopade-viayam
eva jnasyntakaraa-uddhy-adhnatvt | tac-chuddhes tu nikma-karmdhnatvt |
bhaktes tu svata prbalyd antakaraa-uddhi-paryantnapekatvt | na bhuktyupade-viayam | yad ukta rmad-ajitena
svaya nireyasa vidvn na vakty ajya karma hi |
na rti rogiopathya vchatopi bhiaktama || [bh.pu. 6.9.50] iti |
tasmtsarva-dharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja [gt 18.66] iti | dharmn
santyajya ya sarvn m bhajeta sa tu sattama [bh.pu. 11.11.32] ity di bhagavadvkya-baln nitya-naimittika-svadharma-nihy api tyjanayaiva kevalaiva hari-bhaktir
upadeavyety ayenha tyaktveti | ktv-pratyayena bhajanrambha-daym api
karmnuvttir niiddh sva-dharma tyaktv yo bhajan syd amuybhadra tvan na
bhaved eva | devari-bhtpta-n pitam [bh.pu. 11.5.41] ity der yadi punar
upakvo bhagavat-prpty-ayogyo mriyeta jvann eva v kathacid anysaktas tato
bhajant durcratay v patet | tad api karma-tyga-nimittam abhadra na bhaved eva
bhakti-vsanys tv anucchitti-dharmatvt skma-rpea | tad api sattvt
karmnadhikrd ity ha | yatra kva v janmani kim abhadra abhn nbhd eva |

vabdasya kakrthaatvt tuyatu durjana iti nyyenaiva ptbhyupagama na tu

vastuta ptas tad-dhetuka nca-yonitva ca | na hy agopakrame dhvaso maddharmasyoddhavv api [bh.pu. 11.29.20] iti r-bhagavad-vkyd amogha-bhaktyakurasyvaya-bhvya-patra-pupa-phalditvd iti bhva | atra bhaved ity anuktv
bhta-nirdeo vdina praty kepa scayati | abhajat abhajadbhis tu svadharmata
ko v artha pto na kopty artha ||17||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.18 ||

tasyaiva heto prayateta kovido

na labhyate yad bhramatm upary adha |
tal labhyate dukhavad anyata sukha
klena sarvatra gabhra-rahas ||
rdhara : nanu svadharma-mtrd api karma pit-loka iti rute pitloka-prpti-phalam asty eva tatrhatasyaiveti | tasyaiva hetos tad-artha
yatna kuryt | yad upari brahma-paryantam adha srthvara-paryanta ca
bhramadbhir jvair na labhate | ah tu prvavat29 | tat tu viaya-sukham
anyata eva prcna-karma sarvatra narakdv api labhyate dukhavat |
yath dukha prayatna vinpi labhyate tadvat | tad uktam
aprrthitni dukhni yathaivyanti dehinm |
sukhny api tath manye dainyam atrtiricyate || iti ||18||
krama-sandarbha : tasyaiva hetor iti | karma yortha pate, sa punar-arthbhsa eva
nrtha iti bhva | tal labhyata ititasmd aihikrtha sutar karma na kartavyam iti
bhva | klotra prcna-karma-bhogvasara ||18||
vivantha: nanu karma pit-loka iti, apm asomam amt abhma ity daya
rutayoda-svargdi-sukhe tath ki-vijydayo due ca sukhe jann
pravartayante tat tat sukham anapekya sva-dharma tyaktv katha bhaktau jan
pravartantm iti cet satya kovidas tu naiva tai pratrita syd ity ata ha tasyaiveti |
kovido vivek tasyaiva heto prayateta prayatna kuryt | yad vastu upari brahma-lokaparyanta adha sthvara-paryanta ca bhramat bhramadbhir jvair na labhyate tat tu
viaya-sukham anyata prcna-karmata eva sarvatra nraka-kara-janmdv api
labhyate dukhavat | yath dukha prayatna vinpi labhyate | tad ukta
aprrthitni dukhni yathaivynti dehinm |
sukhny api tath manye daivam atrtiricyate || iti ||18 ||
29

asygrebhagavad-bhakti-sukhrtham eva prayateta tasya durlabhatvd ity artha ity

adhika pha |

o)0(o
|| 1.5.19 ||

na vai jano jtu kathacanvrajen

mukunda-sevy anyavad aga sastim |
smaran mukundghry-upaghana punar
vihtum icchen na rasa-graho jana ||
rdhara : yad ukta yatra kva vbhadram abhd iti tad upapdayatina
vai iti | mukunda-sev jano jtu kadcit kathacana kuyoni-gatopi sasti
nvrajen nviet | aga aho | anyavat kevala-karma-nihavad iti vaidharmye
dnta | kuta ity ata ha | mukundghrer upaghanam ligana puna
smaran vihtu necchet | yatoya jano rasa-graha rasena rasanyena
ghyate va-kriyate | yad v rase rasanye graha graho yasya | tad ukta
bhagavat
yatate ca tato bhya sasiddhau kuru-nandana |
prvbhysena tenaiva hriyate hy avaopi sa || [gt. 6.43-44] iti ||
19||
krama-sandarbha : tarhi ki sasra-dhvasa eva pururtha ity akya tatrpy asti
vaiiyam ity hasmarann iti | yas tu tad-bhakti-rasa-graha, sa punar ity anvaya |
vakyate ca
tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetavepy akuhasmtir ajittma-surdibhir vimgyt |
na calati bhagavat-padravindl
lava-nimirdham api ya sa vaiavgrya || [bh.pu. 11.2.53] iti |
na prameya na mahendra-dhiyam [bh.pu. 11.14.14] ity di ||19||
vivantha: yad ukta yatra kva vbhadram iti tad upapdayati na v iti | mukundasev jana jtu kadcid api kathacana durabhinivedi-vad api | anyavat karmijandivat karma-phala-bhoga-may sasti nvrajet | tasya bhagavad-utthaubhubha-phala-bhogavattvt tad-uttha-ubhubhayo karma-janyatvbhvd iti
bhva | tvad-avagam na vetti bhavad-uttha-ubhubhayo [bh.pu. 10.87.40] iti rutyukter, na karma-bandhana janma vaiavn ca vidyate iti pdmokte ca |
tata ca prvbhysd eva mukundasyghryor upaghaam manas parivaga
smaran puyas tyaktu na icchet | atrghr smarann ity anuktv tad-upaghanam iti
punar iti pdbhym eka-dvi-tri-vra svecchayaiva durabhinivea-vad bhajana
tyaktvpi kiyata samayd anantara sva-prvpara-daayos tat-smaraa-sukham
asmaraa-dukha ca smtv, ktnutpo hanta hanta durbuddhir aha kim akarava ?

bhavatu nma, ata para tu na prabhor bhajana hsymi iti punar api bhajanam
rabhata evety artha |
atra vijahyd ity anuktv vihtu necched ity anena tasya garva-rhitya scita
bhajana na hsymtcch-mtra may kriyate, tan-nirvhas tv varasyaiva pv iti
tad-aya | tatra heturase graha graho yasya rasa eva graha iva ya na tyajatti v
| ayam arthabhajanam eva nih-rucy-sakty-ante rati-day skd eva raso
bhavet, ato bhajanasya prathamrambha-dinepi pracchannatay rasatvam asty eva |
yad ukta
bhakti parenubhavo viraktir
anyatra caia trika eka-kla |
prapadyamnasya yathnata syus
tui pui kud-apyonu-ghsam || [bh.pu. 11.2.42]
iti sa ca svda-vieo bhaktena dustajas tena ca bhakta iti | tata ca
bhajanasyvicchede utpadyamne bhajanyasya mukundasycird eva
prptir ity atra ka sandeha iti bhva ||19||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.20 ||

ida hi viva bhagavn ivetaro

yato jagat-sthna-nirodha-sambhav |
tad dhi svaya veda bhavs tathpi te
prdea-mtra bhavata pradaritam ||
madhva : itaropi bhagavn vivam iva svtantryt ||20||
rdhara : tad eva bhagaval-ll prdhnyena varayety ukta, tatra ko
bhagavn k ca tasya ll ity apekym ha | ida viva bhagavn eva |
sa tv asmd vivasmd itara | vart prapaco na pthag varas tu
prapact pthag ity artha | tatra hetuyato bhagavato hetor jagata
sthity-dayo bhavanti | anenaiva ll api darit | yad v ida viva
bhagavn | itara iva ya sa jvopi bhagavn | cetancetana prapacas tadvyatirekea nsti sa evaikas tattvam ity artha | hi-abdena sarva khalv
ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1] ity di prama scitam | tad dhi svayam eva
bhavn veda | prdea-mtram eka-dea-mtra cryavn puruo veda ity
di-ruty-artha-sapdanya pradaritam ||20||
krama-sandarbha : nanu sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1] iti
ryate | brahma ca bhagavad-eka-rpam eva | tata katha bhagavata eva
tdatvam | tatrhaida hti | hi yasmd ida viva bhagavn iva na tu
bhagavn eva syt | yatosau vivasmd itaro vilakaa | katha viva

bhagavn iva, katha bhagavn vivasmd itara ? tatrhayata iti |

vivasya tat-krya-rpatvt kenacid aenaiva tad-rpatva nirpyate |
bhagavatas tat-kraatvt paratvam | na tat-sama cbhyadhika ca
dyate [ve.u. 6.8] iti ruty-antart | tatra sarvajasypi bhavata sampraty
aparitoa evya pramam ity hatad dhti | may tu yat kicid
evopadiyata ity hatathpti | tad evam api paramtma-sandarbhe yad
anyath vykhyta, tat tu ntihdyam iti mantavyam ||20||
vivantha : eva bhaktim upadiya bhajanyevarasyaitvad eva jna
bhaktai prathama m apekitavyam iti tad upadiati | ida dyamna
viva bhagavn iva sad iva cetanam iva nanda-rpam iva, na tu skt
saccidnanda-rpo bhagavn evety artha | bhagavata sattvdn
srvaklikatvt vivasya sattvdn ca kvacit-klikatvd iti bhva |
yatosau bhagavn itara asmd vivasmd anya | katha viva bhagavn
iva, katha bhagavn vivasmd itara ? tatrhayata iti | yasmn my
aktimato bhagavata sakj jagata sthna-nirodha-sambhav iti vivasya
krya-rpatvt kenacid aenaiva tad-rpatva nirpyate | bhagavatas tatkraatvt tad-itaratvam ity ata sarva khalv ida brahma [ch.u. 3.14.1]
ity di rutibhir api brahma-kryatvd eva brahmatvtideo jpyate | tat
sarva bhavn bhagavatovatratvt svaya veda tad apy cryavn puruo
veda iti nyyena prdea-mtra di-mtra koparrdhd apy adhikapramasya bhagavatas tadyy bhakte ca tad-aivarya-jnasya ca
prdea-mtra dagula-mtra pradaritam | prdea-tla-gokars
tarjany-di-yute tate ity amara ||20||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.21 ||

tvam tmantmnam avehy amogha-dk

parasya pusa paramtmana kalm |
aja prajta jagata ivya tan
mahnubhvbhyudayodhigayatm ||
rdhara : na ca tavcrypek varvatratvd ity hatvam iti | he
amogha-dk, tvam tman svayam tmnam ajam eva santa jagata
ivya prajtam avehi | kuta parasya pusa kala-bhtam | tat tasmn
mahnubhvasya harer abhyudaya parkrama adhi adhika gayat
nirpyatm ||21||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva viiyhatvam iti | he amogha-dk ! tvam tman
svayam tmna sva parasya pusa kalm aa-bhtam avehi anusandhehi | puna
ca jagata ivydhunaiva r-ka-rpea ya cjopi prajtas tam avehi | tad etad
dvaya jtv mahnubhvasya sarvvatri-vndebhyopi darita-prabhvasya tasya r-

kasyaivbhyudayo ll adhi adhika gayat nirpyatm | svayam varopi bhavn

nijjnna-rp my na prakaayatv iti bhva ||21||
vivantha : svaya vedeti yad ukta tad upapdayati tvam iti | he amogha-jna ! tat
tasmt mahnubhvasya harer abhuyudaya parama-magala yaa adhika gayat
nirpyatm ||21||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.22 ||

ida hi pusas tapasa rutasya v

sviasya sktasya ca buddhi-dattayo |
avicyutortha kavibhir nirpito
yad-uttamaloka-gunuvaranam ||
rdhara : anenaiva tapa-di sarva tava sa-phala syd ity haida
hti | rutdayo bhve nih | idam eva hi tapa-ravader avicyuto
nityortha phalam | ki tat | uttama-lokasya gunuvaranam iti yat ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad eva dharmn parityajya bhaktyaiva ktrth-bhavatty ukta idn
kasyacid bhaktasya keucid dharmeu yadi sph syt tad te dharm api bhaktyaiva
bhavantty haida hti | pusas tapa-dn avicyutovyabhicr | artho hetu ida
uttama-loka-gunuvaram eva nirpita |
artho viaynarthayor dhana-kraa-vastuni |
atidheye ca abdn nivttau ca prayojane || iti medin |
yat karmabhir yat tapas [bh.pu. 11.20.32] ity di bhagavad-vkyd bhakty tapa-diphalnm api siddhir bhavet, ki punas tem ?
smartavya satata viur vismartavyo na jtucit |
sarve vidhi-niedh syur etayor eva kikar ||
ity di pdma-vkyata sarvem api dharm ki punas tapa-di-mtrm iti | yad
v tapasa iti tapa rutdi-vidhyaka-ruti-vkyn bhagavad-bhakti-vidhna eva
ttparyt | hari-krtanam evvicyutobhidheyadharmo yasy mad-tmaka [bh.pu.
11.14.3] iti bhagavad-ukte sarva-stra-vkyn r-bhagavaty eva ttparyam iti rmadhusdana-sarasvat-vykhync ca ||22||
o)0(o

|| 1.5.23 ||

aha purtta-bhavebhava mune

dsys tu kasycana veda-vdinm |
nirpito blaka eva yogin
urae prvi nirvivikatm ||
rdhara : sat-sagato hari-kathravadi-phala sva-vttntena
prapacayatiaham iti | aha pur prva-kalpetta-bhve prva-janmani
veda-vdin dsy sakd abhava jtosmi | nirpito niyukta | kva |
yogin urae | prvi varopalakite cturmsye | nirvivikit
nirveam ekatra vsa kartum icchatm ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ydcchik bhagavad-bhakta-kpaiva uddhy ukta-lakay bhakter
hetur nnyat tapa-dikam iti vaktu sva-prva-vttntam ha aham iti | pur prva-kalpe
atta-bhave prva-janmani veda-vdin kasycana dsy sakd abhava jtosmi
prvi var-kle nirvivikat nirvea ekatra-vsa kartum icchat yogin
tatrnvaha ka-kath pragyatm [bh.pu. 1.5.26] ity agre vakyamatvd bhaktiyogavat urae nirpita niyuktosmi ||23||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.24 ||

te mayy apetkhila-cpalerbhake
dntedhta-kranakenuvartini |
cakru kp yadyapi tulya-daran
urame munayolpa-bhii ||
rdhara : apetni gatny akhilni cpalni yasmt tasmin | dnte
niyatendriye | adhta-kranake tyakta-kr-sdhane | anuvartiny anukule
||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dnte niyatendriye adhta-kranake blyocita kranam apy akurvati |
yadyapi te tulya-daran suleu dukha-leu ca sat-kurvatsu tiraskurvatsu ca sadcreu durcreu ca jagaj-janeu yadyapi sama-daya ko v tem anugrhya
ko v nigrhyas tad api mayi kp cakru | sarvatra smyepi mahatsu bharataprahlddiu kpy vaiamya-darand iti bhva | atra mat-saulynuvttydikam
anapekyaiva prathama kp cakru | tata ca tat-kp-janya-saulynuvtty-dika
punar api te kptiayasyaiva kraam abhd iti te nirupdhikaraatvam apy

avayam eva vykhyeyam | te yadyapi tulya-darans tad api acpalydi-gua-viie

mayi kp cakrur iti vykhyne gua-doa-darana-prasakty te tulya-daranatva
vyhanyeta | prathama-kpy ca nirupdhitva na syd iti na tath vykhyeyam |
kp hi dvividhgua-may nirgu ca | tatrdy sarve ssrikm api sarvatra
guopdhik yath-sambhava bhavet gupye tad-apya ca doe dvedaya ca |
dvity tu nistra-sasr tdn parama-bhaktimat nirupdhikaiva sarvatra
smyena myikam api guam anapekya,
girayo mumucus toya kvacin na mumucu ivam |
yath jnmta kle jnino dadate nav || [bh.pu. 10.20.34]
iti ukokta-nyyena kadcit kam api jana viaykaroti shyanta-karaasya guakty kahoraty bhagavad-bhaktyaiva dhvase sati tayaiva dravbhvam dite
tatraivnta-karae virbhavet yad uktarucibhi citta-masa-kd asau bhva ucyate
[bha.ra.si. 1.3.1] iti | eva sat kp mahat-sev raddh guru-pdraya iti bhmikcatuaya scitam ||24||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.25 ||

ucchia-lepn anumodito dvijai

sakt sma bhuje tad-apsta-kilbia |
eva pravttasya viuddha-cetasas
tad-dharma evtma-ruci prajyate ||
rdhara : ucchiasya lepn ptra-lagn tair dvijair anujta san
bhuje sma | tena bhojanenpsta-kilbio jtosmi | te dharme
paramevara-bhajane evtmano manaso ruci prajyate sma ity anuaga
||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tata ca ucchiasya lepn te bhojana-ptre lagnn odann sakd
eka-vra bhuje sma | kda ? dvijais tais tad-artha may prrthitair anumodita
dattnuja tenaiva apstni vinani kilbii bhakti-pratibandhak anarth yasya sa |
tata ca nityam eva bhukta-tad-ucchiasya mama ravaa-krtana-smaratmik
bhakti anysenaivbhavad ity ha | eva pravttasynyasypi janasya bhaktnm
ucchia yo bhukte tasya tem eva dharme ravaa-krtandv tmano manaso ruci
prakarevayam eva jyate eva bhajaneu sph bhaktir anarthpagamas tata
nih rucir iti paca bhmika anena lokrthena scit jey ||25||
o)0(o

|| 1.5.26 ||

tatrnvaha ka-kath pragyatm

anugraheava manohar |
t raddhay menupada vivata
priyaravasy aga mambhavad ruci30 ||
rdhara : aava rutavn asmi | me raddhay mamaiva svatasiddhay natv anyena balj janitay | ato mamety asypaunar uktyam |
anupada pratipadam | priya ravo yao yasya tasmin ||26||
krama-sandarbha : tatreti ka-kath r-nanda-nandanasya janmdill | yac chvatopaity aratir vit [bh.pu. 10.7.2] ity de | priya
sarve prti-viaya rava krtir yasya ||26||
vivantha : t raddayeti | raddh-padensaktir daam bhmik |
anupada pratikaa prati supti-anta pada v me mama priya ravo
yao yasya tasmin priya-ravasi ke mama ratir abhd ity ato memty
sypaunarukta ke ratir ity ekda ||26||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.27 ||

tasmis tad labdha-rucer mah-mate

priyaravasy askhalit matir mama |
yayham etat sad-asat sva-myay
paye mayi brahmai kalpita pare ||
madhva : mayi sthite brahmai | sthyatm atretvarecchay
parikalpitam ||27||
rdhara : priya ravo tasmin bhagavati labdha-rucer
mamskhalitpratihat matir abhavad ity anuaga | yay maty pare
prapactte brahma-rpe mayi sad-asat-sthla ska caitac charra
sva-myay svvidyay kalpita natu vastutostti tal-lakaam eva
paymi ||27||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca svasmin bhagavati cparamrthropasya
mtva-daraka parama-paramrtha-tadya-svarpa-rpa-guacintanveo jta ity hatasminn iti dvbhym | yay matyham etat sad30

Vishwanath favors the reading rati and quotes it that way in Mdhurya-kdambin 8.12
and elsewhere.

asad-vyai-samay-tmaka yaj jagat tad-vyay-aa mayi jva-rpe

sva-viayaka-bhagavan-myay kalpita paye | pare brahmai tu samaytmaka tvay kalpita paye jtavn asmi | tatra tatra tat-sambandha
punar mama nsphurad evety artha ||27||
vivantha : labdha-rucer labdhvsvda-vieasya skhalana-ny matir
abht | sva-myay hetun mayi vartamna yad etat sthla skma ca
arra tat yay maty pare brahmai r-ke viaye eva kalpita paye
paymi kalpita kptkta sthpitam iti yvat | tath hi, sthla arra
bhagavaj-jala-kalasa-vahana-daavat praatydau na tu svye vyavahrike
kvpi ktye | skma ravaa-nayana-mano-buddhy-dika tadya-guarpa-mdhurysvdv eva kalpita na tu vaiayike kvpi sva-bhogye vastuni
iti | paye iti yat prva bahv-ysenpi bhagavati kpta nst tad eva
mano-nayandika ratau jty sva sva bahu-klbhyastam api viaya
tyaktv tatraiva kptam iti skd anubhavmty artha ||27||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.28 ||

ittha arat-prvikv t harer

vivato menusava yaomalam |
sakrtyamna munibhir mahtmabhir
bhakti pravtttma-rajas-tamopah ||
rdhara : eva uddhe tvapadrthe jte dehdi-kta-vikepa-nivttes
tat-kraa-bhta-rajas-tamo-nivartik dh bhaktir jtety haittham iti |
harer yaa anusava tri-klam ||28||
krama-sandarbha : tata ki vttam ity akyhaittham iti | y
prvokt rajas-tamopah mati-rp bhakti | saiva pravtt | nadva
prakarea muhur vardhamnbhd ity artha | [atra yayham etat ity dau
kalpita pare ity ante padyrdhake bhagavad-vijna-scaka bh.pu. 1.2.20padya bh.pu. 1.18.22-padya ca draavyam |] ||28||
vivantha : tu tu-dvaya vypya | anusava pratisamaya bhakti
prem | tmna jva-mtrm api rajas-tamas apa hantti s | tad t
bhagavad-bhakti davatm anyem api rajas-tamasor nobhd ity
artha | bhmikeya dvda | tato darana-skn-mdhurynubhavv
uttardhyye vakyete ||28||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.29-30 ||

tasyaiva menuraktasya praritasya hatainasa |

raddadhnasya blasya dntasynucarasya ca ||
jna guhyatama yat tat skd bhagavatoditam |
anvavocan gamiyanta kpay dna-vatsal ||
rdhara : tasyeti | jna-uddha-tva-padrthasya dha-bhaktimato me |
praritasya vintasya ||29|| guhyatama iti | sdhana-bhta-dharma-tattvajna guhyam | tat-sdhya vivikttma-jna guhyataram | tatprpyevara-jna guhyatamam | bhagavatodita bhgavata stram
anvavocann upadiavanta ||30||
krama-sandarbha : tasyeti yugmakam | etad-anantara parama-rahasyam anyad apy
upadidiur ity hajnam iti | jna-vijndi-savalita catulok-rpam ity artha |
tasya rahasykhya-bhakty-eka-ttparyatvd iti bhva | skd-bhagavatoditam iti, pur
may proktam ajya [bh.pu. 3.4.13] ity dika smrayati | guhyatama brahmaparamtma-jnd api rahasyatamam ||29-30||
vivantha : tasyaivabhtasya me mama utpanna-prema-bhakte skad-bhagavat
devak-nandanena udita jyateneneti jna jna-stra tac ca kevala-jnapradhnt bhakti-mira-jna-pradhna stra-guhya tatopi jna-mira-bhaktipradhna guhyatara, tatopi kevala-bhakti-pradhna guhyatama yad uddhava
brahma ca prati r-bhgavatam arjuna prati r-gtbhidha ca | gamiyanta vo
vaya ysyma iti vibhvya anvavocan upadiavanta ||29-30||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.31 ||

yenaivha bhagavato vsudevasya vedhasa |

mynubhvam avida yena gacchanti tat-padam ||
rdhara : tad eva jna prvokta-tvapadrtha-jnd vivekena
darayatiyenaiveti | avida jtavn aham ||31||
krama-sandarbha : avida heyatvena jtavn asmi | sva-mate my-abdasya cicchakti-vcitve tpadeyatvena | tat pada tasya cararavinda gacchanti, parama-prty
sktkurvantiima sva-nigamam [bh.pu. 1.5.39] iti di vakyamt, r-nradatvaprptau tat-phala-parkh-daranc ca ||31||
vivantha : yenaiva r-bhgavatena bhagavato myy cic-chakter aivaryamdhurya-jnasya kp-aktes trigua-my-akte ca anubhva krya prabhva
v avida jtavn asmi | trigutmiktha jna ca viu-aktis tathaiva ca | myabdena bhayate abda-tattvrtha-vedibhir iti abda-mahodadhi | my ca vayuna
jnam iti nirghau | my syc chambar-buddhyor iti trika-ea | my dambhe

kpy ca iti viva | ata eva svarpa-bhtay nitya-akty mykhyay yuta | ato
my-maya viu pravadanti santanam iti mdhva-bhya-pramit ruti ca | evam
agrimeu granthev api my-abdena yath-sambhava cic-chakti-tri-gua-akty-dayo
vcany ||31||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.32 ||

etat sascita brahmas tpa-traya-cikitsitam |

yad vare bhagavati karma brahmai bhvitam ||
rdhara : tat-sdhana-dharma-rahasya ca scitam ity haetad iti |
tpa-trayasydhytmikde cikitsita bheaja nivartakam | sattvaodhakam iti yvat | ki tat | bhagavati bhvita samarpita yat karma tat |
kathabhte bhagavati | vare sarva-niyantari | evam api ca brahmay
apracyuta-pra-rpe ||32||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva sva-carita-dvr sarva-nirapeka-mahad-dvraka-rbhagavad-yaa-ravaam eva parama-reyastvenoktam | atra yat prvaida hi
pusas tapasa rutasya v [bh.pu. 1.5.22] ity din tapa-di-janyam
uttamaloka-gunuvaraam uktam | tat tu tasya tad-saktn taddvrvirbhvitvam eveti jpitam | atha tasya tad apy upapdayitu
smnyatas tvat trividha-parama-tattvvirbhve samarptitasya karmao
mhtmyam haetad iti tribhi | sascita strajai | vara
paramtm tasmin v bhagavati v brahmai vety artha ||32||
vivantha : eva ca nirgu bhakti mayi prema-paryant pravartya
anubhvya ca bhakte skd vcaka bhagavad-ukta r-bhgavatastra copadiya jna-kraa jna ca moka-paryojanakam ajijsavepi
mahyam | samprati blasysya vayo-vddhvyaty kadcit jij
janiyate veti vibhvya nairapekyartha bhagy jpitam ity haetad iti |
sascita na tu skd ukta mat-prayojanbhvad iti bhva | ki tat ?
tpa-trayasydhytmikde cikitsita bheaja nivartakam | tad eva ki yat
sva-svabhvnusrea vare paramtmani v bhagavati a-aivaravati v
brahmai tadya-nirviea-svarpe v karma-bhvita samarpitam ||32||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.33 ||

mayo ya ca bhtn jyate yena suvrata |

tad eva hy maya dravya na punti cikitsitam ||

rdhara : nanu sasra-heto karmaa katha tpa-trayanivartakatvam | smagr-bhedena ghaata iti sa-dntam ha dvbhym
| ya mayo rogo yena ghtdin jyate tad eva kevalam maya-kraabhta dravya tam maya na punti | na nivartayatty artha | ki tu
cikitsita dravyntarair bhvita sat-punty eva yath ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu sasra-heto karmaa katha tpa-trayanivartakatva satya smagr-bhedena ghaata iti sadntam ha
dvbhym | ya mayo roga yena ghtdin jyate, tad eva ghtdi-dravya
cikitsitum auadhntara-vsita sat maya na punti na rakati nayatti
yvat puntir atra rakanrthako jeya ||34||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.34 ||

eva n kriy-yog sarve sasti-hetava |

ta evtma-vinya kalpante kalpit pare ||
rdhara : tath tma-vinya karma-nivttaye kalpante samarth
bhavanti | pare vare kalpit arpit santa | atra prathama mahat-sev,
tata ca tat-kp, tatas tad dharma-raddh, tato bhagavat-kath-ravaa,
tato bhagavati rati, tay ca deha-dvaya-vivektma-jna, tato dh
bhakti, tato bhagavat-tattva-jna, tatas tat-kpay sarva-jatvdibhagavad-guvirbhva iti kramo darita ||34||
krama-sandarbha : evam iti | tma-abdotra karma-jti-para ||34||
vivantha : kriy-yog karma-yog sarve nity kmy naimittik ca
nikm paramevare kalpit samarpit santa tma-vinya karma
nivttaye kalpante samarth bhavanti ||34||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.35 ||

yad atra kriyate karma bhagavat-paritoaam |

jna yat tad adhna hi bhakti-yoga-samanvitam ||
rdhara : nanu ca jnenjne-prpta-karma-nas tac ca jna bhaktiyogd bhavati katha karma karma-na syt tatrhayad atreti ||35||

krama-sandarbha : atha bhagavata paritoatmakasya tasya mhtmya vieata

hayad atreti | bhakti-yoga krtana-smaradi-rpa | tat-samanvita tena samaveta
yaj jna bhgavata, tad api tad-adhna tad-avyabhicri-phalam ity artha ||35||
[bhakti-sandarbha 224]
vivantha : tad evevarrpita karma sattva-odhakatvt jnasdhanam | bhavatty habhagavad-arpitatvt bhagavat-paritoaa
nikma yat karma tad-adhna jna taj-janyatvd ity artha | kda
yad bhakti-yoga-samanvita anyasya bhakti-rahitasya jnasya tu mokasdhakatvaktenaikarmyam apy acyuta-bhva-varjitam [bh.pu.
1.5.12] ity din tiraskra eva d ||35||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.36 ||

kurv yatra karm bhagavac-chikaysakt |

ganti gua-nmni kasynusmaranti ca ||
rdhara : bhagavad-arpaena kriyama karma bhakti-yoga janayatti
sad-crea darayati | yatra yad bhagavata ikay karmi kurv
bhavanti tad r-kasya gua-nmni ganty anusmaranti ca kam
ity artha | iya ca bhagavac-chik
yat karoi yad ansi yaj juhoi dadsi yat |
yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruva mad-arpaam || [gt. 9.27] iti ||
36||
krama-sandarbha : katha ? tatrhakurv iti | bhagavac-chikay, yat karoi yad
ansi [gt. 9.27] ity dikay | yatra bhagavat-santoaa-nimitte karmy
api kurvs tda-ruci-svbhvyensakt gantty di r-aunakdivad
iti bhva ||36||
vivantha : eva bhakti-mirea karma bhakti-mira jna mokasdhana bhavatti uktam | idn bhakti-mira-nikma-karmavat
tda-bhakta-saga-bhgyena kecit kadcit karma-mir bhaktir api
bhaved ity hakurv iti | yatra bhakti-mira-karmai sthit akasmd
bhakta-saga-bhgyena bhagavac-chikay karmi kurv santa kecit
kasya gua-nmni ganti smaranti ca krtana-smarady-tmik
bhakti kurvantty artha | bhagavac-chik ceyam
yat karoi yad ansi yaj juhoi dadsi yat |
yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruva mad-arpaam || [gt. 9.27] iti |

iky csy bhakti-prakaraa-pahitatvt na karmi-viayatay vykhy

yukt | karmio hi karma-vaiphalybhvrtha vaidikam eva karmrpayati |
bhakts tu bhagavat-svmikatvenaivtmna jnanta sva-kartavya
vaidika laukika daihika ca karma sva-prabhu-pravartyamna pratiyanta
sarvam eva tasmin samaprayantti mahn bheda | ata evtra yad ansty
upanyasta, evam eva tatra r-rmnujcrya-caraair api vykhytam |
atra kurv iti varatmna-nirdet | bhakti kurvanty khyta-kriyy
mukhyatvc ceya karma-yoga-sahit bhaktir ity ato bhakter asy karmamirat jey | karma-miray bhakty sdhy jna-miratay ca sdhy
mukti-sahit bhagavad-rati nta-bhakti-nmn tmrm ca munaya
[bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity der jey ||36||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.37 ||

o namo bhagavate tubhya vsudevya dhmahi |

pradyumnyniruddhya nama sakaraya ca ||
rdhara : krtana-smaraa-rpa-bhakti-hetutvam ukta, jna-hetutvam
ha dvbhymnama iti | namo dhmahi manas namana kurvmahi ||37||
krama-sandarbha : atha pacartra-vaktu r-nryad etaj janmani labdha
sapraava-mantra copadiatio nama iti | caturvyhtmako bhagavn evtra devat |
tatra r-vsudeva-sakaraau vma-dakiayor madhyato jeyau | pradyumna
sakaraasya dakie | aniruddho vsudevasya vme | sakaradi-krama-viparyayea
nirdeas tu r-ka-caturvyhatva bodhayati | tat-putra-pautratvena
pradyumnniruddhayos tan-nikaa-pht ||37||
vivantha : tad eva bhakti-rahitn jna-karmdn naikarmyam [bh.pu.
1.5.12] ety din ninday sarvath heyatvam uktv, tyaktv svadharmam [bh.pu. 1.5.17]
ity di loka-trayy paramopadey uddh nirgu bhakti stutv, aha purttabhave [bh.pu. 1.5.23-28] ity di-loka-akena tasy eva bhakter virbhva-prakra
prema-paryant vddhi coktv, adhikri-viee punar updeya bhakti-mira jna
tatodhik karma-mir bhakti coktv, idn bryu snigdhasya iyasya guravo
guhyam apy uta [bh.pu. 1.1.8] ity ukte r-gurubhya prpta sva-mantram api tam
upadidikus tatra raddhm utpdayann ha dvbhyo nama iti | trayastriadakartmako mantra caturvyhtmako bhagavn atra devat sakaradi, kramaviparyayea nirdeas tu r-ka-caturvyhatva bodhayati tat-putra-pautratvena
pradyumnniruddhayos tan-nikaa-pht | yad v, pradyumnniruddha-sakaran
kramea si-sthiti-sahra-kraatvt tathokti | namo dhmahi namaskra
dhyayema manas namana kurvmahty artha ||37||
[atra pryo yathvat bh. 6.16.18, 10.40.21, 11.5.29-mantr draavyh |]

o)0(o
|| 1.5.38 ||

iti mrty-abhidhnena mantra-mrtim amrtikam |

yajate yaja-purua sa samyag darana pumn ||
rdhara : amrtika mantrokta-vyatirikta-mrti-nyam | yajate pjayati
sa pumn samyag darano bhavati ||38||
krama-sandarbha : mantra-mrti tad-ukta-mrtim | tathpy amrtika prkta-mrtirahitam | yaja-purua pjy dhyeykram ity artha | daranasya samyaktva rbhagavad-virbhvt | na tu brahma-daranavat khilatvam iti ||38||
vivantha : iti mrtn vsudevdn abhidhnena nma-catuayena yajate
pacartrokta-vidhin vsudevya nama pradyumnya nama ity eva oaopacrair
ya pjayet mantra-mrti mantra-dhynokta-mrti mantreaiva japitenvirbhavati
mrti arra yasyeti v | amrtika prkta-mrti-rahitam akahina kprdram iti v |
mrti khinya-kyayor ity amara | yaja-purua yajanya purua sa samyagdarana ta dv anyepi ktrth bhavantty artha | yad v, darana jnam | yad
v, dyateneneti darana stra bhakti-pratipdaka pacartrdi samyak dhanyam
tma-prasdakatvt | na tu yenaivsau na tuyeta manye tad-darana khilam [bh.pu.
1.5.8] ity ukta-lakaa bhakti-rahita stram eva khilam ity artha | tata ca ktavednta-daranasypi tavyam tm na vai paritua, mama tu kta-pacartrastrasytm sad prasanna eveti bhva ||38||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.39 ||

ima sva-nigama brahmann avetya mad-anuhitam |

adn me jnam aivarya svasmin bhva ca keava ||
rdhara : eva ktavati mayi hari sva-sada jndika dattavn ity
ha | ima sva-nigama svopadea mad-anuhita maynuhitam
avetya jtv | bhva ca prti ca ||39||
krama-sandarbha : sva-nigama nijntaraga-parama-veda-rpam | prathamato jna
svnubhavam | tata aivarya svimdi-rpam | tatas tatrnsaktau bhva sva-mahprema ca ||39||
vivantha : sva-nigama nijntaraga-vedokta jna prathamata svnubhavam |
tata aivarya svimdi-rpam | tatas tatra mamnsaktim abhipretya bhva sva-

mah-prema ca adt | tata ca mahyam apma mantra kpayopadieti prthitena

r-nradena vysas tam eva mantram upadia iti sudhrbhir boddhavyam ||39||
o)0(o
|| 1.5.40 ||

tvam apy adabhra-ruta viruta vibho

sampyate yena vid bubhutsitam |
prkhyhi dukhair muhur ardittman
saklea-nirvam uanti nnyath ||
rdhara : atas tvam apy eva kurv ity hatvam iti | adabhram analpa
ruta yasya he adabhra-ruta ! vibhor viruta yaa prakhyhi kathaya |
yena virutena buddhena vid vidu bubhutsita boddhum icch sampyate | yad
yato dukhai pitn klea-nti prakrntarea na manyante ||40||
krama-sandarbha : yasmd eva mama tad etat-paryanta sarva tad-gua-ravaanidnaka tac-chravaam eva tapa-dn parama phalam | tasmt tvam apti ||40||
vivantha : he adabhra-ruta ! analpa-veda-stra-ja ! he sarvaja ! ity artha | vibhor
viruta yaa prakhyhi kathaya, yena virutena buddhena vid vidu bubhutsita
boddhum icch sampyate tad-yaomta-svda-nimagnn sad tad-eka-bhaktimat
jnya sphaiva na bhaved ity artha | anyath prakrntarea dukhai pitn
jvn klea-nti na uanti na manyante vivekina ||40||
o)0(o
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame pacamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
vysa-nrada-savdo nma
pacamodhyya |
||1.5||

(1.6)

atha ahodhyya

vysa-nrada-savdo nma
|| 1.6.1 ||
sta uvca

eva niamya bhagavn devarer janma karma ca |

bhya papraccha ta brahman vysa satyavat-suta ||
rdhara :
vysasya pratyayrtha ca ahe prg-janma-sabhava |
sva-bhgya nrada prha ka-sakathanodbhavam 31 ||
krama-sandarbha : viea-jnrtha bhya papraccha ||1||
vivantha :
ahe gatv vana ka-darana tad-vaca-ruti |
tad-datta-cinmaya-tanor nradenptir ucyate ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.2 ||
vysa uvca

bhikubhir vipravasite vijndebhis tava |

vartamno vayasy dye tata kim akarod bhavn ||
rdhara : svayam api tath cikrur gurpaden anantara-bhvi taccarita pcchatibhikubhir iti | viparavasite dra-dea-gamane kte sati |
vijnasydebhir upadea-kartbhi ||2||
krama-sandarbha : bhikubhir vipravasite bhik vieea pravse jte satty
artha ||2||
vivantha : vipravasite tasmt pravsato vicyute samprasrabhva ra | kim
akarod itit tvac-chiyoham api tath cikrmti ||2||
--o)0(o--

31

ka-sakrtanodbhavam' iti pha |

|| 1.6.3 ||

svyambhuva kay vtty vartita te para vaya |

katha cedam udasrk kle prpte kalevaram ||
rdhara : para vaya uttaram yu | te tvay vartita nta | idam iti
ds-putra-bhta kalevaram udasrkr utsavn asi ||3||
krama-sandarbha : ida samprati varyamam ||3||
vivantha : ida ds-putra-bhta kalevara katha utsvn asi ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.4 ||

prk-kalpa-viaym et smti te muni-sattama |

na hy ea vyavadht kla ea sarva-nirkti ||
rdhara : ea kalpnta-lakaa klas te smti katha na vyavadhn na
khaitavn | a-gambhvas tv ra | hi yata ea sarvasya nirktir
apalpo yasmt sa ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na vyavadht vavadhya na khaitavn | a-gambhva ra |
nirktir vina ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.5 ||
nrada uvca

bhikubhir vipravasite vijndebhir mama |

vartamno vayasy dye tata etad akraam ||
rdhara : akraa ktavn aham | repha-a-krayor vilea
chandonurodhena ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : akraam iti repha-a-krayor vilea chandonurodhena | yad
uktamrdha-rephri-kalpyante chando-bhaga-bhayd iha iti ||5||

--o)0(o-|| 1.6.6 ||

ektmaj me janan yoin mh ca kikar |

mayy tmajenanya-gatau cakre snehnubandhanam ||
rdhara : tatra tvat kicit kla tatraiva mt-sneha-yantrito nyavasam ity
ha tribhi | eka evham tmajo yasya s | yoid iti mheti ca
snehnubandhe hetu ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ekham evtmajo yasy s ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.7 ||

ssvatantr na kalpsd yoga-kema mamecchat |

asya hi vae loko yo drumay yath ||
rdhara : kikarty asyrtha prapacayatiseti | asvatantr s | ato na
kalp na samarth st | drumay yoety atipravaye dnata ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : asvatantr ato na kalp na samarth ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.8 ||

aha ca tad-brahma-kule ivs tad-upekay |

dig-dea-klvyutpanno blaka paca-hyana ||
rdhara : tad eva s sneha cakreha ca dig-div anabhijotas tatraiva
nyavasam ity ha | aha ca tasmin brahma-kule tasy mtu
snehnubandhasyvekay | kad viramed iti pratkayety artha | ivn
vsa ktavn | paca-hyana paca-vara ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : tad-apekay tat-kartrk y apek tay s m na tyajaty aham apy

avasam ity artha ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.9 ||

ekad nirgat gehd duhant nii g pathi |

sarpodaat pad spa kpa kla-codita ||
rdhara : gehn nirgat g duhant | hetau at-pratyaya | dogdhu
nirgatm ity artha | pad pdenspa ad krnta udaad akhdat ||
9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : duhantm dogdhum ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.10 ||

tad tad aham asya bhaktn am abhpsata |

anugraha manyamna prtiha diam uttarm ||
rdhara : tan mtur maraa bhaktn a kalyam abhpsata
asynugraha manyamna prtiha prasthitosmi ||10||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tan mtur maraam asya maynugraha manyamna
prtiham akta-tat-smparyika-vidhir eva gatavn parasmaipadam
ram ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.11 ||

spht janapads tatra pura-grma-vrajkarn |

khea-kharvaa-v ca vanny upavanni ca ||
rdhara : sphtn janapadn atiyta san mahad vipinam adrkam iti
cturthennvya | janapdiu nn-gua-doa-yukteu sama-di
sangatoham iti ttparyrha | sphtn samddhn | janapadn den | tatra

tasy dii | pura-grma-vrajkarn | tatra puri rja-dhnya | grm

bhgu-prokt
vipr ca vipra-bhty ca yatra caiva vasanti te |
sa tu grma iti prokta dr vsa eva ca || iti |
vraj gokulni | kar ratndy-utpatti-sthnni tn | khet karaka-grm |
kharva giri-taa-grm, bhgu-prokt v
ekato yatra tu grmo nagara caikata sthitam |
mira tu kharvaa nma nad-giri-samrayam || iti |
vya pga-pupdn vtiks t | vanni svata-siddha-vkn
samh | upavanni ropita-vkn samh | tni ca ||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : jana-paddn atikramya yta san mahad vipinam adrkam iti
caturthennvaya | tatra puri rja-dhnya | grm bhgu-prokt
vipr ca vipra-bhty ca yatra caiva vasanti te |
sa tu grma iti prokta dr vsa eva ca || iti |
vraj gokulni | kar ratndy-utpatti-sthnni tn | khet karaka-grm |
kharva giri-taa-grm, bhgu-prokt v
ekato yatra tu grmo nagara caikata sthitam |
mira tu kharvaa nma nad-giri-samrayam || iti |
vya pga-pupa-vtik | vanni svata-siddha-vkn samh |
upavanni ropita-vka-sagh ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.12 ||

citra-dhtu-vicitrdrn ibha-bhagna-bhuja-drumn |
jalay chiva-jaln nalin sura-sevit ||
rdhara : citrair dhtubhi svara-jatdyair vicitrn adr ca | ibhair
bhagn bhuj kh ye te drum yeu tn | ivni bhadri jalni
yem tn | nali saras ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : citrair dhtubhi svara-jatdyair vicitrn adrn | ibhair bhagn

bhuj kh ye te drum yeu tn | nali saras ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.13 ||

citra-svanai patra-rathair vibhramad bhramara-riya |

nala-veu-aras-tanba- kua-kcaka-gahvaram ||
rdhara : citr svan ye tai patra-rathai pakibhis tan-ndaprabuddhair ity artha | vibhramadbhir bhramarai r obh ys t
nalin-ratiytotikramya gata san mahad vipina vanam adrkam |
kdam ? nala-veu-ar stambhai kuai kcakai ca gahvara
durgatam | tatra veu-jtaya eva vipulntarla-garbh kcak ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kd ? patra-rathai pakibhir hetu-bhtair vibhramadbhir
prabuddh itas tata caladbhir bhramarai r obh ys t | atayta
atikramya yta naldibhir gahvara vipinam adrkam ity anvaya |
stambo gucchas tdina | veava kcaks te srye svananty aniloddhat
ity amara ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.14 ||

eka evtiytoham adrka vipina mahat |

ghora pratibhaykra vylolka-ivjiram ||
madhva : mgay-jvin kheo v-pupojvinm |
grmo bahu-jankro rja-rjraya puram |
jalasthalyate sphta pattana krtyate budhai || iti sknde ||11-14||
rdhara : ghora dusaham | pratibhaykra bhayakara-rpam |
vyldn ajira kr-sthnam ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ghora duprekaa yata pratibhaykra bhayakara-rpam |
vyldn ajra kr-sthna teu teu bahu-vismayspadeu
bhtyspadeu ca dev api na me vismayo npi bhtir abht man-manas
tad bhagavan-mdhurysvda-mtrviatvd iti bhva ||14||

--o)0(o-|| 1.6.15 ||

parirntendriytmha t-parto bubhukita |

sntv ptv hrade nady upaspo gata-rama ||
rdhara : parirntnndriyy tm deha ca yasya | t parto vypta
| upaspa cnta ||15||
krama-sandarbha : parirnteti yugmakam ||15||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.16 ||

tasmin nirmanujeraye pippalopastha rita32 |

tmantmnam tmastha yath-rutam acintayam ||
rdhara : pippalopasthe avattha-mle | rita upavia | tman
buddhy manas v | tma-stha hdi-stham | tmna paramtmnam ||
16||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pippalopasthe avattha-mle | rita upavia | tman
buddhy | tma-stham upapanna-prematvn manasy avicchedenaiva ktavsam | tmna paramtmnam | tatrpi yathruta mantropadiadhynam atikramya acintayam ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.17 ||

dhyyata carambhoja bhva-nirjita-cetas |

autkahyru-kalkasya hdy sn me anair hari ||
rdhara : bhvena bhakty nirjita va-kta yac cetas tena |
autkahyenru-kalyukte aki yasya ||17||
32

sthita' iti mla-kayo kvacit pha |

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhva-nirjitena prema-vaktena cetas manas hdi manasy
eva dhyyato mama hari anai kramesti gatygre babhva | yad v,
anair iti prathama hdy virbabhva | tato hd-vttiu tisu nsikrotra-cakuv api sga-saurabhya-npura-sausvarya-r-mukhasaundarya-grahartham virbabhva | kdasya mama ?
autkahyenri kaayato dhrayatoki yasya tasya ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.18 ||

premtibhara-nirbhinna- pulakgotinirvta |
nanda-samplave lno npayam ubhaya mune ||
madhva : ubhaya dvitya npayam tam evpayam ||18||
rdhara : premotibharea nirbhinna-pulakny agni yasya | nandn
saplave mah-pure paramnande ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : premotibharea atydhikyena nirbhinnni atibhinnni pulaka-yuktni ca
agni yasya sa | prema-rpy eva sarvy agni tadnm abhavann ity artha | yad
v, nieea bhinnni vidrnva vohum asmarthyd eveti bhva | nandasamplave lno labdhnanda-mrccha ity artha | ubhaya tmna para ca npayam ||
18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.19 ||

rpa bhagavato yat tan mana-knta ucpaham |

apayan sahasottasthe33 vaiklavyd durman iva ||
rdhara : manasa kntam abham | uc okas tm apahantti tath
tat | uttasthe vyutthitosmi ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

33

uttasthau' ity api pha kvacit tathpy tmanepadapha eva yukta |

vivantha : puna ca sahasaiva tad-rpa apayan uttasthe utthitosmi | yath prptyacyuta-nidhir jano durman bhavati athaivety artha ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.20 ||

didkus tad aha bhya praidhya mano hdi |

vkamopi npayam avitpta ivtura ||
rdhara : hdi mana praidhya sthir-ktyvitptoham tura ivbhavam
iti ea ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : praidhya sthirktya ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.21 ||

eva yatanta vijane mm hgocaro girm |

gambhra-lakay vc uca praamayann iva ||
rdhara : girm agocara savedanasya34 viaya-bhta vara ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : girm agocara yato vco nivartante iti rute | sarvair eva
vacana-gocar-kartum aakyopi bhagavn mm hasvya-vacanasausvarya ravabhy mm anubhvaymsa | eva nradasya vaidhabhaktimattvd bhagavat-saurabhya-saundarya-sausvary traym eva
mdhurym anubhava sdhaka-dehe anye sarve tu tanmdhury siddha-deha eva bhv jeya | ucas tad-daranodbhtadukha-okn praamayan drkurvan | atra viyogautkahyavata
prema sarvath tpty-abhva-dharmatvd iva-abda ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.22 ||

hantsmin janmani bhavn m m draum ihrhati |

34

veda-vcm aviaya iti pha |

avipakva-kay durdaroha kuyoginm ||

rdhara : hanteti snukampa-sabodhane | m iti m | drau nrhati |
yata va vipakv dagdh kasy mal kmdayo ye te kuyoginm
anipanna-yognm ||22||
krama-sandarbha : bhakti pravtttma-rajas-tamopah [bh.pu. 1.5.28] ity uktatvt |
kayotra sttviko vana-vsdy-graha
vana tu sttviko vso grmyo rjasa ucyate |
tmasa dyta-sadana man-niketa tu nirguam || [11.25.25] ity di |
utkah-vardhanrtha cedam ||22||
vivantha : vimohety ata hahanteti snukamp-sambodhanam | asmin janmani
sdhaka-dehe m iti m drau nrhati | na vpakv, na dagdh kay mal
kmdayo ye te kuyogin aha durdara adya tubhya tu darana dattam
eveti tva tu kuyog na bhavasti bhva ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.23 ||

sakd yad darita rpam etat kmya tenagha |

mat-kma anakai sdhu sarvn mucati hc-chayn ||
rdhara : kutas tarhi dosi tatrha | sakd darita mayeti yad etat
kmya mayy anurgya | tvat-kmena kim ity ata ha | mat-kma pumn
| hc-chayn kmn ||23||
krama-sandarbha : tathaivhasakd iti | yena kay api nayantty hamatkma iti | hcchayn anya-vsan ||23||
vivantha : tarhi h h punar apy eka-vra darana dehi ity ata hasakd iti | etad
eka-vra-darana te kmya tan manoratha sdhayitu yogyam ity artha | na tu
muhur daranam | autkahasynativddhy premopy anatijta-preme bhaktya
sdhaka-dehe eka-vram eva darana dadmti mama niyama | yath sdhaka-dehe
bla-bhta prem viyogautkahyena labdhtivddhi siddha-dehe tarua san,
svdhra bhakta muhur api m darayati, skt sevayati ceti sva-bhaktamanoratha-prti-prakram aham eva jnmi, na tu me svabhakta iti bhva | mat-kma
yo hi m kmayate, mtra mad-daranllbhepty artha | hcchayn viayavsan atrpi sarvn mokyasi hcchayn ity ukter nrada prati neda vkya kintu
svabhakte svabhva tva jpaymsety evtra tattva sarvam ida dainyavardhanrtham ity eke ||23||

--o)0(o-|| 1.6.24 ||

sat-sevaydrghaypi jt mayi dh mati |

hitvvadyam ima loka gant maj-janatm asi ||
rdhara : adrghaypi sat sevay | avadya nindyam | ima loka deha
hitv | maj-janat mat-pradat gantsi ||24||
krama-sandarbha : matir itiaskhalit mati [bh.pu. 1.5.27] iti svayam ukt y, saiva |
mate phalam hahitveti ||24||
vivantha : adrghay alpaypi avadya nindya-loka ssarika-janvsa
tribhuvanam eva tyaktv maj-janat mat-pradatva gamiyasi ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.25 ||

matir mayi nibaddheya na vipadyeta karhicit |

praj-sarga-nirodhepi smti ca mad-anugraht ||
rdhara : prajn sarge sau nirodhe saharepi | praj-sargasya
nirodha iti v ||25||
krama-sandarbha : nanu yady antaraiva s nayet, tarhi ki kartavyam ? tatrha
matir mayti | matir iti ki vaktavyam ? smti cej janma-viay ||25||
vivantha : na vipadyeta yato mayi nibaddh sthpit premaivety artha | mama
nityatvt matir api nityaivety artha ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.26 ||

etvad uktvopararma tan mahad

bhta nabho-ligam aligam varam |
aha ca tasmai mahat mahyase
rvanma vidadhe 'nukampita ||

rdhara : tat prasiddha mah-bhuta | asya mahato bhtasya nivasitam

etad yad g-veda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di rute | kdam | vara sarvaniyant | nabhasi liga mrtir yasya tan nabholigam | sannihitam api na
ligyata ity aliga tasmai adya bhagavatevanma pramna vidadhe
ktavn aham | tennukampita san ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : mahad-bhtam iti klb-liga bhagavan-nmaasya mahato bhtasya
nivasitam etad yad g-veda [b..u. 2.4.10] ity di rute | tena yasya nivasitam eva
catvro veds tasya vacana tatopy atipramam iti bhva varam | atinikya
dsputrypi mahya tath vara-pradna yad idam api tasyaikam varatvam iti
bhva | nabhasi ka eva liga cihna r-mukha-vacana-rpa yasya tat yato na
ligyate na lakyate cakurbhym adatvd aligam ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.27 ||

nmny anantasya hata-trapa pahan

guhyni bhadri ktni ca smaran |
g paryaas tua-man gata-spha
kla pratkan vimado vimatsara ||
rdhara : anantasya35 nmni pahann anavarata gan hata-trapas
tyakta-lajjo vimatsaro jtosmti ea ||27||
krama-sandarbha : guhyni gopyni yni bhadri sarvottamni ktni,
preyasydibhi saha prema-parip-maya-lls tni tu yathdhikra
smarann eva, na tu prakayan | tata eva tua-man sphntara-nya
ca san prvata eva tu vimado vimatsara ca san, kevala kla tatkpvasara pratkamoha babhveti ea ||27||
vivantha : ktni caritni kla pratkan sa klo me kad bhaviyati yatra tatpradat ysymti bhagavat-prado bhaviymi ? konyo varko mat-sama ity eva
mada-matsarau mama nbhtm ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.28 ||

eva ka-mater brahman nsaktasymaltmana |

35

anantasyety di gann ity anta pha prcna-pustakeu na dyate |

kla prdurabht kle tait saudman yath ||

rdhara : kle svvasare klo mtyu prdur-abhd vir-babhva | akasmt
prdur-bhve dntataid iveti | saudmanti vieaa sphuatvapradaranrtham | tay hi sudm36 ml tatra bhav saudaman
mlkrety artha | yad v sudm-nm kacit sphaika-parvata | tata
tenaika-dig iti stre | sphaikdi-maya-parvata-prnte bhav hi vidyud
ati-sphu bhavati tadvad ity artha | yad v taid ity antike ity artha |
taid ity antika-vadhayor iti nairukta-smarat ||28||
krama-sandarbha : klas tat-kpvasara prdurabht | kle prrabdha-kaye |
yathvagraha-kaye tait saudmantigo-balvarda-nyyena cnadhikrtham idam ||
28||
vivantha : kle mama sthla-deha-bhaga-samaye kla prdurabht ya kla
pratkama prva cird abhva sa ity artha | rjo gamana-samaye tasya
gamana-samayam itivat | buddhir hi bhagavati abhedepi bheda janayatty anunysa
klayos tayor akasmd yugapad evdhrdheya-bhvena prdurbhve dnta | taiti
vidyuti saudman yath | ekasy saudminy tathaivny saudmin kadcid yath
bhavati tathaiva mama pcabhautika-deha-bhaga-kle eva prada-deha-prptiklebhd ity artha ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.29 ||

prayujyamne mayi t uddh bhgavat tanum |

rabdha-karma-nirvo nyapatat pca-bhautika ||
rdhara : prayujyamne mayi t iti | ayam arthahitvvadyam ima
loka gant maj-janatm asti [1.6.24] y bhgavat bhagavat-prada-rp
uddh sattva-may tanu pratirut t prati bhagavat mayi
prayujyamne nyamne rabdha yat karma tan nirva sampta yasya,
rabdha-karmao nirvam eva yasyeti v | sa paca-bhttmako deho
nyapatat | anena prada-tannm akarmrabdhatva uddhatva
nityatvam ity di scita bhavati ||29||
krama-sandarbha : bhgavat bhagavad-aga-jyotir-aa-rp uddh praktispara-nym | nyapatad iti prktana-liga-arra-bhagopi lakita | tda-bhagavannihe prrabdha-karma-paryantam eva tat-sthite | ittham eva tk caanena pradatannm ity di ||29||

36

sudmety rambhya nairukta-smarad ity anto grantha prcna-pustakepalabdha |

vivantha : t prvokt hitvvadyam ima loka gant maj-janatm asi [bh.pu.

1.6.24] iti bhagavat pratirut uddhm uddha-sattvay;m yato bhgavat na tu
myik tanu prati mayi prayujyamne bhagavataiva nyamne sati mama
pcabhautiko deho nyapatat | gou duhyamnsu gata iti dohana-gamanayor iva mama
bhautika-deha-tyga-cinmaya-deha-prptyos tulya-klatvam evbhd ity artha |
hitvvadyam ima lokam iti bhavad-uktau ktv-pratyayas tulya-kla eva | yad uktam
kvacit tulya-klepi upaviya bhukte at-ktya patati caku samlya hasati mukha
vydya svapitty dikam upasakhyeyam iti bh-vttau, anena prada-tannm
akarmrabdhatva uddhatva nityatvam ity di scita bhavati iti rdharasvmi-cara | atrrabdhn karma tpakatvd agni-tulyn nirvo
no yatra sa iti bahuvrhi na kevala tadnm eva prrabdha-na iti
labhyate deha-ptt prva-klepi tan-ne tat-prayoga-siddhe, na ca jtapremo bhaktasypi prrabdha tihatti uddha-bhaktn mata
sdhana-daym eva tan-nt | yad vakyate priyavrata-kathym
naiva-vidha purua-kra urukramasya
pus tad-aghri-rajas jita-a-gunm |
citra vidra-vigata sakd dadta
yan-nmadheyam adhun sa jahti bandham || [bh.pu. 5.1.34]
asyrthaeva-vidha paurua na citram | citra khalv etad eva ki tad ity ata ha
vidra-vigatontyajopi yan nmadheya sakd dadta ya sa | adhun nma-grahaasama-kla eva tanva tan jahti | atra nma-grahaa-sama-kla tan-tygdarant
tanvrambhaka prrabdha-karmaiva tan-abdena labhyate ity eke prhur, apare tu
bhakti-samparkt spara-mai-nyyena trigua-may-tanr eva trigutt bhavati
dhruvdau tath darand atra tasys traiguya-tyga eva tan-tyga ucyate | etac ca
rsrambhejahur gua-maya deham [bh.pu. 10.29.11] ity atra prapacayiyate |
kvacit tu matntarotkhtbhvrtha sva-bhaktn deha-tygopi bhagavat daryata
ity hu, yath jta-premopi nradasya deha-tygas tad api prrabdha-karma-ne
bhakty-rambha eva vykhyeya | yad ukta r-rpa-gosvmi-caraai nmake
yad brahma-skt-kti-nihaypi
vinam yti vin na bhogai |
apaiti nma sphuraena tat te
prrabdha-karmeti virauti veda || [nmaka, 4] iti |
prrabdha-na eva deha-ptaity abhiprye prrabdha-karma-nirve
nyapatat pcabhautika iti saptamy-antam eva pada prayujyate ity
avadheyam | tad aprayujya bahuvrhi-prayogea bhaktn prrabdhakarma-nirvdhikarabhta eva deha paten na tu tatonya iti jpitam ||
29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.30 ||

kalpnta idam dya aynembhasy udanvata |

iayior anupra vivientar aha vibho ||
rdhara : ida trailokyam dyopasahtyodanvata ekravasymbhasi
ayane r-nryao iayoo ayana kartum icchor vibhor
brahmaontar madhyam anupram nivsena saha vivao pravioham
tatovatrya vivtm deham viya cakria |
avpa vaiav nidrm ek-bhytha viun ||
iti kaurmokte | svyanembhasi iti phe svyane svasyyane
rayembhasi iayior brahmaa iti r-nryaenbheda-vivakayoktam
ity avagantavyam ||30||
krama-sandarbha : vivia ity di llayaiveti jeyam ||30||
vivantha : nanu tava nitya-tanutve katham asmin kalpe svyambhuve manvantare
utsagn nrado jaje iti brahmaa sakt tava janma-prasiddhi ? satya, nitya-tanor
eva bhagavato ll-viertha devaky-di-garbhe pravea iva mampi brahmaputratva-llrtha prva-kalpnta eva brahma-arre praveobhd ity hakalpnta iti |
ida trailokyam dya upasahtya udanvata ekravasymbhasi ayne r-nryae
iayio ayana kartum icchor vibhor brahmaa antar madhya anu pra vivie
pravioham |
tatovatrya vivtm deham viya cakria |
avpa vaiav nidrm ekbhytha viun || iti krmokta |
svyanembhasi iti phe svyane svasydhikaraembhasti
nryaembhasta nryaenbheda-vivakayeti mantavyam ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.31 ||

sahasra-yuga-paryante utthyeda siskata |

marci-mir aya prebhyoha ca jajire ||
rdhara : prebhya indriyebhyoha marci-mirs ta-mukhy aya ca
jajire ||31||
krama-sandarbha : sahasra-yugeti | yuga-abdotra caturyuga-para | jajimaha iti
vaktavye jajira ity ram | marci-mir ity asyya bhva | yath marcy-dn
brhma-kalpd anuvttn samprati supta-prabuddhataiva janmocyate, tatheti jeyam |

atreda vivecanyamsarveu vaikuheu, sarveu kleu ca, r-nradasya nityat

ryata iti, yadyapy etan na ghaate, tathpi nitya-r-nrada-srpydika prpta
mah-bhgadheya jva-vieam avalambya ghaata iti ||31||
vivantha : sahasra-yugasya paryante parisamptau prva-kalpne etat-kalpdv ity
artha | marci-mir marcy-dya prebhya indriyebhya jajimaha iti vaktavye
jajire ity ram ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.32 ||

antar bahi ca loks trn paryemy askandita-vrata |

anugrahn mah-vior avighta-gati kvacit ||
rdhara : ye karmias te bahir na ynti | ye tapa-dibhir brahma-loka37
gats tentar na ynti | aha tu mah-vior anugrahd akhaita-brahmacarya-vrata sann antar bahi ca paryemi paryami | kvacid apy
avightpratihat gatir yasya sa ||32||
krama-sandarbha : askandita-vrato nicala-bhagavad-bhakti-niyama | kvacid
vaikuhdv api ||32||
vivantha : na ca marcy-daya prkt sva-sva-karma-patit ivha kvpi
karmai npi sanakdy iva jnepi niyukta, ki tv aha pravtti-nivttidharmtto hari bhajann eva svacchandena varte ity ha antar iti | ye
karmias te bahir na ynti | aaktai tapa-dibhir brahma-loka gat antar
na ynti karma-bandha-bhte | aha tu akhaita-sva-bhakti-niha sann
antar bahi ca paryemi paryami | yad v, bahir brahmt mahvaikuhepi ata evokta nrasihe
sanakdy nivttkhye te ca dharme niyojit |
pravttkhye marcdy muktvaika nrada munim || iti ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.33 ||

deva-dattm im v svara-brahma-vibhitm |
mrcchayitv hari-kath gyamna carmy aham ||
rdhara : kim iti paryaasi ? varjay loka-magalrtham ity ha
caturbhi | devenevarea dattm | svar nida-rabha-gndhra-aja37

bahi-loka gat' ity api pha |

madhyama-dhaivata-pacam iti sapta ta eva brahma,

brahmbhivyajakatvt | tena vibhitm | svata-siddha-sapta-svarm ity
artha | mrcchayitv mrcchanlpavat ktv ||33||
krama-sandarbha : deva r-ka eva | liga-pure upari-bhge tenaiva svaya
tasya v-grhaa hi prasiddham | svarn brahmatvam atra tasy vy
vinyastn te sahas r-ka-sphorakat-akte | s caabda-brahmai
nirbhta-hkea-padmbuja [bh.pu. 6.5.22] iti tad-vidhnubhvt | deva-dattm iti
ktopakrakaty smaryamatvena tam anusandhyaiva tad-ukte ||33|| [kasandarbha 60]
vivantha : svargpavarga-vilaka sarvair anyair durlabh mama bhoga-smagr
tu sad sarvetrety ha dvbhym | devena r-kena dattm liga-pure tenaiva
svaya tasya v-grhaa hi prasiddham | | svar ajdaya eva brahmasphorakatvd brahma mrcchayitv mrcchanlpavat ktv ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.34 ||

pragyata sva-vryi trtha-pda priya-rav |

hta iva me ghra darana yti cetasi ||
rdhara : sva-prayojanam hapragyata iti ||34||
krama-sandarbha : r-bhagavata priyaravastva nma matta sarve sukham
eva bhavatt naitarat iti day-mtrpekay, na tu sva-pratihecchayeti vivecanyam |
atra yad-rpea v grhit, tad-rpeaiva cetasi darana svrasya-labdham ||34||
vivantha : priyarav iti | sva-yaa-priyatvd yatra yatra yao-gna tatryti |
trtha-pda iti yatryti tat trtha bhavati | hta iva hvna vinpti bhagavato bhaktivayatvam uktam ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.35 ||

etad dhy tura-cittn mtr-sparecchay muhu |

bhava-sindhu-plavo do hari-carynuvaranam ||
rdhara : para-prayojanam haetad dhti | mtr viays te spar
bhogs tem icchay turi cittni ye te hari-carynuvarana yad
etad eva bhava-sindhau plava pota | na kevala ruti-prmyena, kintv
anvaya-vyatirekebhy da evety artha ||35||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prakarartham upasaharatietad iti | mtr viays te spar
bhogs tad-icchay vykula-cittn yo bhava-sindhus tasya plava pota |
do may skt pratyakkta | ntra prampeketi bhva | etad
eva hi hari-caritasynuvaranam | atra sarvatraiva bahva-agy api bhakte
krtanasya mukhyatvt krtanopalakit sarvair eva bhaktir jeya ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.36 ||

yamdibhir yoga-pathai kma-lobha-hato muhu |

mukunda-sevay yadvat tathtmddh na myati ||
rdhara : etad evety uktam avadhraam anubhvena draayati
yamdibhir iti | yamdibhis tath na myati | yadvan mukunda-sevayddh
skd tm mana myati | kathacin mukunda.sev-mtrea myati ki
punas tad-gua-varaneneti bhva ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhakti-sad-bhva eva nistra iti nirdhrepi yath kevalay bhakty tm
skt myati na tath bhakti-mirair yoga-jndibhir ity ha | yamdibhis tath na
myati yadvan mukunda-sevay addh sdd eva | atra pureha bhmann [bh.pu.
10.14.6] ity din, naikarmyam [bh.pu. 1.5.22] ity din ca yogdn bhakti-rhitye
vaiyarthybhakti-mirair eva yamdibhir iti labhyate | atas tair tm yadyapi myati tad
api yadvan mukunda-sevay yamdi-vin-bhtatvt kevalayety artha | tatra
bhavatnudita-pryam [bh.pu. 1.5.8] ity din tathtmddh na myatty antena
granthena bhakter eva nistropyatvenoktepi tasys traividhya dyate kevalatva
prdhnya gua-bhva ca | tyaktv sva-dharmam [bh.pu. 1.5.17] ity diu, aha
purtta-bhava [bh.pu. 1.5.23] ity diu ca kevalatva |
kurv yatra karmi bhagavac-chikaysakt |
ganti gua-nmni kasynusmaranti ca || [bh.pu. 1.5.36] ity diu
prdhnyam |
yad atra kriyate karma bhagavat paritoaam |
jna yat tad adhna hi bhakti-yoga-samanvitam || [bh.pu. 1.5.35]
tatra kevalatve nikmdhikrio bhaktir anany uddh nirgu uttam akicanety di
nmn prema-phal bhavati | prdhnye karma-mir-jna-mir-yoga-mirety-dinmn bhakti ntdhikrio rati-phal kasyacin moka-phalpi bhavati | dsydibhva-vat sdhu-saga-vat kasyacit dsydy-abhilio bhakter atiprdhnye saty

aivarya-pradhna-dsydi-bhva-prad prema-phalpi bhavati | gua-bhve tu svya

nma-phala cprakayant karma-jna-yogdn tay vin prati sva-phala samyak
sdhayitum asamarthn tatra shyya-mtra kurvat svaya taastheva bhavati tata
ca bhakti-mira karma jna yoga ca moka sdhayatty atotra stre bhaktir
dvividhaiva | keval pradhnbht cety etat sarva nradenopadio vyso dvdaasu
skandheu prapacayiyatti jeyam ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.37 ||

sarva tad idam khyta yat poha tvaynagha |

janma-karma-rahasya me bhavata ctma-toaam ||
rdhara : bhavato mana-paritoaka ckhyta ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarva bhakter virbhva-prakro vddhi phala tadvato janasya ceprrabdha-karma-na sdhaka-deha-tyga-prakrokarmrabdha-cinmaya-dehaprpti ca rahasya vednta-daribhir apy agamyam ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.38 ||
sta uvca

eva sambhya bhagavn nrado vsav-sutam |

mantrya v raayan yayau ydcchiko muni ||
rdhara : mantrynujpya | ydcchika sva-prayojana-sakalpa-nya ||
38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : mantrynujpya | ydcchay caratti ydcchiko hetunya-gamandi-kriya ity artha | tena ca bhaktir ydcchik, bhaktopi
ydcchikas, tat-sagopi vysasya ydcchika iti bhaktimat ydcchikatray jvtu ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.6.39 ||

aho38 devarir dhanyoya yat-krti rga-dhanvana |

gyan mdyann ida tantry ramayaty tura jagat ||
rdhara : hari-kath-gyaka-nrada-bhgya lghateaho iti | mdyan
kyan | tantry vay ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ato vismaya prakayann haaho iti | tantry vay ||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
ekaviotra daame sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
vysa-nrada-savdo nma
ahodhyya |
||1.6||

38

(1.7)

atha saptamodhyya

draui-dao nma
|| 1.7.1 ||
aunaka uvca

nirgate nrade sta bhagavn bdaryaa |

rutavs tad-abhipreta tata kim akarod vibhu ||
rdhara :

atha bhgavata-rotur janma 39 vaktu parkita |

supta-bla-vadhd drauer daa saptama ucyate ||

tasya nradasybhipreta rutavn san ||1||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
saptame sarva-strrtha samdhau vysa aikata |
brahmstrasyopasahro drauer daa ca kathyate ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.2 ||
sta uvca

brahma-nady sarasvatym rama pacime tae |

amyprsa iti prokta satra-vardhana ||
madhva : amy prsya tatra l ktv yatra yaja kriyate sa amyprsa ||2 ||
rdhara : brahma-nady brahma-daivatyy brhmaair rity ca |
satra
karma vardhayatti tath ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : brahma-nady vedn vipr tapas paramevarasya v
sambandhiny nadym | vedas tattva tapo brahma brahm vipra prajpatir ity amara
||2||
39

janma karma parkita' iti kvacit pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.3 ||

tasmin sva rame vyso badar-aa-maite |

snopa upaspya praidadhyau mana svayam ||
rdhara : badar aena samhena maite | mana praidadhyau
sthir-cakra | samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam iti (1.5.13)
nradopadia dhyna ktavn ity artha ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : mana manas praidadhyv iti samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam iti
nradopadet ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.4 ||

bhakti-yogena manasi samyak praihitemale |

apayat purua pra my ca tad-aprayam ||4 ||
madhva: bhakti-yogena samyak-praihite lokn manasi ||4 ||
rdhara : praihite nicale | atra hetubhakti-yogenmale | prva
prathama puruam varam apayat | pram iti v pha | tadupraym varray tad-adhn my cpayat ||4||
krama-sandarbha : bhakti-yogena prem |
astv evam aga bhagavn bhajat mukundo
mukti dadti karhicit sma na bhakti-yogam [bh.pu. 5.6.18] ity atra prasiddhe |
praihite samhite | samdhinnusmara tad-viceitam [bh.pu. 1.5.13] iti ta prati rnradopadet | pra-padasya mukta-pragrahay vtty
bhagavn iti abdoya tath purua ity api |
vartate nirupdhi ca vsudevekhiltmani ||
iti pdmottara-khaa-vacanvaambhena, tath
kma-kmo yajet somam akma purua param ||

akma sarva-kmo v moka-kma udra-dh |

tvrea bhakti-yogena yajeta purua param || [bh.pu. 2.3.9-10]
ity asya vkya-dvayasya prva-vkye purua param prakty-ekopdhim vara,
uttara-vkye purua pra para nirupdhim iti knusrea ca pra puruotra
svaya bhagavn evocyate |
tam apayat r-veda-vysa iti svarpa-aktimantam evety etat svayam eva labdham |
yath pra-candram apayad ity ukte kntimantam apayad iti labhyata eva | vakyate
ca
tvam dya purua skd
vara prakte para
my vyudasya cic-chakty
kaivalye sthita tmani || [bh.pu. 1.7.23] iti |
ata eva my ca tad-apraym ity anena tasmin apa apaka rayaa yasy |
nilya sthitatvd iti myy na tat-svarpa-bhtatvam ity api labhyate | vakyate ca
my paraity abhimukhe ca vilajjamn [bh.pu. 2.7.47] iti | svarpa-aktir iyam atraiva
vyaktbhaviyati anarthopaama skd bhakti-yogam adhokaje [bh.pu. 1.7.6] ity
anena, tmrm ca [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity anena ca | prvatra hi bhakti-yoga-prabhva
khalv asau mybhibhvakatay svarpa-akti-vttitvenaiva gamyate | paratra ca te gu
brahmnandasypy uparicaratay svarpa-akte parama-vttitm evrhantti |
mydhiht-puruas tu tad-aatvena, brahma ca tadya-nirvievirbhvarpatvena, tad-antarbhva-vivakay ptha nokte iti jeyam | tad etac ca dvitya-ttyasandarbhayo pratipditam asti | atotra prvavad eva sambandhi-tattva nirdhritam ||4||
[tattva-sandarbha 30-31]
vivantha : praihite nicale | atra hetu bhakti-yogenmale purua purukra
pra r-kam ity artha | ke parama-prue [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity agrimokte |
prvam iti phe prvam evham ihsam iti tat-puruasya puruatvam iti rautanirvacana-viea-puraskrea ca sa evocyate | pram iti padena tasya svarpa-bht
cic-chakti aa-kalvatrn | prti-ligena brahma ca apayad iti gamyate | pra
candram apayad ity ukte candrasya knter aa-kaln ca prte ca darana svata
eva bhaved ity artha | kintu tasya bahiragy akter myys tad-vipartadharmavatys tad-daranena darana na bhavatti t pthag ullikhati my ceti |
asya apa apara pacima-bhga eva rayo yasys t vilajjamnay yasya sthtum
k-pathemuy [bh.pu. 2.5.13] tasy bhagavat-pha-derayatvenokte ||4 ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.5 ||

yay sammohito jva tmna tri-gutmakam |

paropi manutenartha tat-kta cbhipadyate ||

rdhara : a-my-kt ca jvn sastim apayad ity hayayeti |
yay samohita svarpvaraena vikipta paro pi gua-trayd
vyatiriktopi tat-kta tri-guatvbhimna-ktam anartha ca karttvdika
prpnoti ||5||
krama-sandarbha : athbhidheyasya prayojanasya ca sthpaka jvasya
svarpata eva paramevard vailakayam apayad ity hayayeti | yay myay
sammohito jva svaya cid-rpatvena trigutmakj jat paropy tmna
trigutmaka jaa dehdi-saghta manute | tan-manana-ktam anartha sasravyasana cbhipadyate | tad eva jvasya cid-rpatvepi yay sammohita iti manute
iti ca svarpa-bhta-jna-litva vyanakti, prakaika-rpasya tejasa sva-paraprakana-aktivat | ajnenvta jna tena muhyanti jantava [gt 5.25] iti rgtbhya | tad eva updher eva jvatva tan-nasyaiva mokatvam iti matntara
parihtavn | atra yay sammohita ity anena tasy eva tatra karttva bhagavatas
tatrodsnatva matam | vakyate ca
vilajjamnay yasya sthtum k-pathemuy
vimohit vikatthante mamham iti durdhiya || [bh.pu. 2.5.13] iti |
atra vilajjamnay ity anenedam yti tasy jva-sammhohana karma r-bhagavate na
rocata iti yadyapi s svaya jnti, tathpi bhaya dvitybhiniveata syd d
apetasya [bh.pu. 11.2.37] iti di jvnm andi-bhagavad-ajna-maya-vaimukhyam
asahamn svarpsphuraam asvarpvea ca karoti || [tattva-sandarbha 32]
r-bhagav cndita eva bhakty prapacdhikriy tasy dkiya laghitu
na aknoti | tath tad-bhayenpi [tasy sva-dkiya-laghana-janita-svaudryamahimaivarya-cyutakaypi] jvn sva-smmukhya vchann upadiati
daiv hy e gua-may mama my duratyay |
mm eva ye prapadyante mym et taranti te || [gt 7.14] iti,
sat prasagn mama vrya-savido
bhavanti ht-kara-rasyan kath |
taj-joad v apavarga-vartmani
raddh ratir bhaktir anukramiyati || [bh.pu. 3.25.25] iti ca |
llay rmad-vysa-rpea tu viiay tad-upadiavn ity anantaram evysyati |
anarthopaama skd iti | tasmd dvayor api tat tat samajasa jeyam |
nanu my khalu akti | akti ca krya-kamatva | tac ca dharma-viea | tasy
katha lajjdikam ? ucyateeva saty api bhagavati ts aktnm adhiht-devya
ryante, yath kenopaniadi mahendra-myayo savda || [tattva-sandarbha 33]

tad st, prastuta prastyate | tatra jvasya tda-cid-rpatvepi paramevarato

vailakaya tad-aprayam iti, yay sammohita iti ca darayati || [tattva-sandarbha
34]
yarhy eva yad eka cid-rpa brahma myrayat-valita vidymaya tarhy eva tanmy-viayatpannam avidy-paribhta cety uktam iti jvevara-vibhgovagata |
tata ca svarpa-smarthya-vailakayena tad dvitaya mitho vilakaa-svarpam evety
ytam || [tattva-sandarbha 35]
na copdhi-tratamyamaya-pariccheda-pratibimbatvdi-vyavasthay tayor vibhga syt
|| [tattva-sandarbha 36]
tatra yady updher anvidyakatvena vstavatva tarhy aviayasya tasya paricchedaviayatvsambhava | nidharmakasya vypakasya niravayavasya ca
pratibimbatvyogopi, updhi-sambandhbhvt bimba-pratibimba-bhedbhvt,
dyatvbhvc ca | updhi-paricchinnkastha-jyotir-aasyaiva pratibimbo dyate,
na tv kasya dyatvbhvd eva || [tattva-sandarbha 37]
tath vstava-pariccheddau sati smndhikaraya-jna-mtrea na tat-tyga ca
bhavet | tat-padrtha-prabhvas tatra kraam iti ced asmkam eva mata sammatam ||
[tattva-sandarbha 38]
updher vidyakatve tu tatra tat-paricchinnatvder apy aghaamnatvd vidyakatvam
eveti ghakdiu vstavopdhimaya-tad-daranay na tem avstava-svapnadntopajvin siddhnta sidhyati, ghaamnghaamnayo sagate kartum
aakyatvt | tata ca te tat tat sarvam avidyvilasitam eveti svarpam aprptena tena
tena tat tad vyavasthpayitum aakyam | [tattva-sandarbha 39]
iti brahmvidyayo paryavasne sati yad eva brahma cin-mtratvenvidyyogasytyantbhvspadatvc chuddha tad eva tad-yogd auddhy jva | punas tad
eva jvvidy-kalpita-myrayatvd varas tad eva ca tan-my-viayatvj jva iti
virodhas tad-avastha eva syt | tatra ca uddhy city avidy | tad-avidy-kalpitopdhau
tasym varkhyy vidyeti, tath vidyvattvepi myikatvam ity asamajas ca
kalpan syd ity dy anusandheyam | [tattva-sandarbha 40]
ki ca, yady atrbheda eva ttparyam abhaviyat tarhy ekam eva brahmjnena
bhinna, jnena tu tasya bhedamaya dukha vilyata ity apayad ity evvakyat |
tath r-bhagaval-lldn vstavatvbhve sati r-uka-hdaya-virodha ca jyate ||
[tattva-sandarbha 41]
tasmt pariccheda-pratibimbatvdi-pratipdaka-stry api kathacit tat-sdyena
gauyaiva vtty pravarteran | ambuvad agrahat tu na tathtvam [ve.s. 3.2.19],
vddhi-hrsa-bhktvam antar-bhvd ubhaya-smajasyodevam [ve.s. 3.2.20] iti
prvottara-pakamaya-nyybhym || [tattva-sandarbha 42]

tata evbheda-stry ubhayo cid-rpatve jva-samhasya durghaa-ghaanpayasy svbhvika-tad-acintya-akty svabhvata eva tad-rami-paramu-guasthnyatvt tad-vyatirekevyatirekea ca virodha parihtygre muhur api tad etadvysa-samdhi-labdha-siddhnta-yojanya yojanyni || [tattva-sandarbha 43]
tad eva myrayatva-my-mohitatvbhy sthite dvayor bhede tadbhajanasyaivbhidheyatvam ytam || [tattva-sandarbha 44]
ata r-bhagavata eva sarva-hitopadetvt, sarva-dhukha-haratvt, ramn
sryavat sarve parama-svarpatvt sarvdhika-gua-litvt, paramapremayogatvam iti prayojana ca sthpitam ||5|| [tattva-sandarbha 4540]
vivantha : nanu bhagavad-rpa-gua-ll-mdhurya-varanrtha
bhagavad-daranam apekayam eva | vysasya my-darana kimartha ? tatrha may samohita iti | ayam artha yad-artha rbhgavatam ripsita sa jvo my-roga-grasta katha svaya svdayatu
tan-mdhuryam ? agratas tasya roga-darana vin cikits na bhavati | tay
ca vin rogias tasya katham auadha-pathayor vyavastheti my-jvv api
draum avayam evpekayv iti | yay samohita svarpvaraavikepbhy bhramita paropi tasy myy gua-traytiriktopi tat-kta
gua-kta anartha tad-abhimnena prpnoti ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.6 ||

anarthopaama skd bhakti-yogam adhokaje |

lokasyjnato vidv cakre stvata-sahitm ||
rdhara : anartham upaamayati yodhokaje skd bhakti-yogas ta
cpayat | etat sarva svaya dv evam ajnato lokasyrthe stvatasahitr-bhgavatkhy cakre | tad anena loka-trayea
bhgavatrtha sakepato darita | etad ukta bhavatividy-akty
my-niyant nityvirbhta-paramnanda-svarpa sarva-ja sarva-aktir
varas tan-myay samohitas tirobhta-svarpas tad-viparita-dharm
jvas tasya cevara-bhakty labdha-jnena moka iti | tad ukta viusvmin
hldiny savid-lia sac-cid-nanda vara |
svvidy-savto jva saklea-nikarkara ||
tath
sa o yad-vae my sa jvo yas tayrdita |
40

The numbering system in Tattva-sandarbha is different from the other sandarbhas, being
reformatted according to the commentary of Baladeva.

svvirbhta-parnanda svvirbhta-sudukha-bh |
dvdg uttha-viparysa-bhava-bheda-jabhuca |
man-myay juann ste tam ima nhari numa || ity di ||6||
krama-sandarbha : tatrbhidheya ca tdatvena davn api, yatas tatpravtty-artha r-bhgavatkhym im stvata-sahit pravartitavn ity ha
anartheti | bhaktiyoga ravaa-krtandi-lakaa sdhana-bhakti, na tu premalakaa | anuhna hy upadepeka prema tu tat-prasdpekam iti tathpi tasya
tat-prasda-hetos tat-prema-phala-garbhatvt skd evnarthopaamanatva, na tv
anyaspekatvena | yat karmabhir yat tapas jna-vairgyata ca yat ity dau [bh.pu.
11.20.32], sarva mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhatejas | svargpavarga
[bh.pu. 11.20.33] ity de | jndes tu bhakti-spekatvam eva reya-sti bhaktim
[bh.pu. 10.14.4] ity de |
athav anarthasya sasra-vyasanasya tvat skd-avyavadhnenopaamana
sammohdi-dvayasya tu premkhya-svya-phala-dvrety artha | anyat tai. tatra
svdg-uttheti | svdk svjna tenotthito yo viparysa svarpnyath jna tadbhavo yo bheda bhinne dehdv aha-mamat-rpa tasmt jt y bh uca ca t
juama ste ity artha ||6|| [tattva-sandarbha 46]
vivantha : tasya yad auadha tad api dam ity ha | anartham
upaamayati yas ta bhakti-yoga cpayat | atra daraneya kramo jeya
| prathama bhagavantam apayat | preti-pada-prayogd an vin
katha pratvam iti tad-an puruvatra-guvatrdn apayat |
prtimattva pratvam iti prti-rpa brahmpayat, tat-knti-bht
vimalotkariy-dy-aneka-prabhedavat cic-chakti apayat | phe
bahirag my-aktim apayat | tasys tan-moha-nivartik sarvatopi
mahat cic-chakti-mkhy bhakti-rp aktim anugrah-akti-vilsabht bhagavatopi vaayitr bhagavaty evpayat | tad etat sarva
svaya dv ajnato lokasyrthe stvata-sahitm et sarva-tattvaprakik r-bhgavatkhy cakre |
a svatantra cit-sindhu sarva-vypyaika eva hi |
jvodhna cit-kaopi svopdhir vypi-aktika ||
anekovidyayopttas tyaktvidyopi karhicit |
my tv acit-pradhna cvidyvidyeti s tridh ||
vara-jva-my-jagat svarpa-akter bhakte ca svarpa-lakaaprmnydika veda-stuti-vykhyy vyaktbhaviyati ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.7 ||

yasy vai ryamy ke parama-prue |

bhaktir utpadyate pusa oka-moha-bhaypah ||7 ||

rdhara : sahity anarthopaamakatva daryatiyasym iti | yasy
vai ryamym eva, ki puna rutym ity artha ||7||
krama-sandarbha : atha prayojana ca spaayitu prvoktasya pra-puruasya
ca r-ka-svarpatva vyajayitu grantha-phala-nirdea-dvr tatra tadanubhavntara pratipdayann hayasym iti | bhakti prem, ravaa-rpay
sdhana-bhakty sdhyatvt | utpadyate virbhavati | tasynuagika guam ha
oketi | atrai saskropi nayatti bhva | prtir na yvan mayi vsudeve na
mucyate deha-yogena tvat [bh.pu. 5.5.6] iti r-abha-deva-vkyt | parama-purue
prvokta-pra-purue | kim kra ? ity apekym hake | kas tu bhagavn
svayam ity di stra-sahasra-bhvitnta-karan paramparay tat-prasiddhimadhya-ptin cskhya-lokn tan-nma-ravaa-mtrea ya prathama-prattiviaya syt, tath tan-nmna prathamkara-mtra mantrya kalpamna
yasybhimukhyya syt tad-kra ity artha | hu ca nma-kaumud-kr
ka-abdasya tamla-ymala-tvii yaody stanandhaye para-brahmai rhi iti ||
7|| [tattva-sandarbha 47]
vivantha : sahity prema-sdhanatvam ha | yasy
ryamnym eva ki puna ruty kintar krtyamny kintam
krtitym | bhakti prem vara sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhir
[bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity ukter varvarodhasya phalasya prema eva ligatvd
bhaktnm ananusahita-phala sasra-nivtti s ca bhaktnm eva
bhavatty ha okety di ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.8 ||

sa sahit bhgavat ktvnukramya ctma-jam |

ukam adhypaym sa nivtti-nirata muni ||
rdhara : anukramya odhayitv ||8||
krama-sandarbha : atha tasyaiva prayojanasya brahmnandnubhavd api
paramatvam anubhtavn | yatas tda ukam api tad-nanda-vaiiya-lambhanya
tm adhypaymsety hasa sahitm iti | ktvnukramya ceti vivtam asti 41 |
brahmnandnubhava-nimagnatvt nivtti-nirata sarvato nivttau nirata,
tatrvyabhicriam apty artha ||8|| [tattva-sandarbha 48]
vivantha : atha tasyaiva prayojanasya premo brahmnandnubhavd
api paramatvam anubhtavn eva yatas tda ukam api premnandasya
41

tattva-sandarbhe draavya |

vaiiyopalambhanya tm adhypaymsa loke hi svditprvam iavastuka pitrdir avayam eva putrdika tat-tad-svdayitu prayatate ity
ha sa sahitm iti ktvnukramya ceti prathamata svaya sakiptabhaktika ktv pacn nradopaded anukramea r-bhagavad-bhaktyeka-pradhnatay anukramya saodhyety artha | sa ca nradopadea
r-kntardhnnantara parkit-kartka-kali-nigraht prva jeyas
tadaiva kalin svdhikrrambhe sva-prbalya-prakaant dhrmikm api
stra-darinm apy adharme pravtte | yata eva vysasya cittprasda |
yad ukta jugupsita dharma-ktenusata [bh.pu. 1.5.15] ity atra na
manyate tasya nivraa jana iti | kali-yugt prvam eva cittprasde na
matsyata iti prayujyeta atas tadaiva prva-nirmitasyaiva rbhgavatasynukramaa yad ukta ke svadhmopagate [bh.pu.
1.3.43] ity atra purorkodhunodita iti ata eveda rmad-bhgavata
bhgavatnantara yad atra ryate yac cnyatra adaa-purnantara
bhgavatam iti tad dvayam api sagata syt | nivtti-nirata
brahmnubhavinam api ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.9 ||
aunaka uvca

sa vai nivtti-nirata sarvatropekako muni |

kasya v bhatm etm tmrma samabhyasat ||9 ||
rdhara : kasya v heto | bhat vitatm ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kasya v heto ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.10 ||
sta uvca

tmrm ca munayo nirgranth apy urukrame |

kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim ittham-bhta-guo hari ||
rdhara : nirgranth granthebhyo nirgat | tad ukta gtsu
yad te moha-kalila buddhir vyatitariyati |
tad gantsi nirveda rotavyasya rutasya ca || [gt. 2.42] iti |

yad v granthir eva grantha (nivtta krodhhakra-rpo granthir e

te)42 nirvtta-hdaya-granthaya ity artha | nanu muktn ki
bhaktyetydi-sarvkepa-parihrrtham haittha-bhta-gua iti ||10||
krama-sandarbha : tam eta r-veda-vysasya samdhi-jtnubhava raunaka-pranottaratvena viadayan sarvtmrmnubhavena sa-hetuka savdayati
tmrm ceti | nirgranth vidhi-niedhtt, nirgathakra-granthayo v |
ahaituk phalnusandhi-rahitm | ittham ity tmrmm apy karaa-svabhvo
guo yasya sa ity artha ||10|| [tattva-sandarbha 49]
vivantha : nirgranth jijsita-granthebhyo nirgat | yad uktam
yad te moha-kalila buddhir vyatitariyati |
tad gantsi nirveda rotavyasya rutasya ca || [gt 2.42] iti |
yad v granthir eva grantha, nirgathakra-granthaya | yad ukta
bhidyate hdaya-granthiar [bh.pu. 1.2.21] iti | yad v, vidhi-niedha-granthtt | yad
uktacared avidhi-gocara [bh.pu. 11.18.28] iti | tathbht api ahaituk
phalbhisandhi-rahit bhakti kurvanti | bhakty jna jnttopi bhaktir ity ru |
reha eva kramo yasmt tasmin |
nannmukti muktn ki bhakty nirgranthn ki bhakti-granthena rbhgavatana nirabhimnn ki puna sevya-sevaka-lakaenbhimnena
vidhi-niedhttn, ki puna r-bhgavatoktena bhakter vidhinety di
sarvkepa-parihrrtham haittha-bhta-gua iti | ittha-bhta
tmrmm apy karaa-lo guo yasya sa | tena mlata eva bhaktiprdhnybhysena v mad-gunubhava em astv iti sanakdiu
bhagavat-kpayaiva r-ka-gunubhavo mat-sutasystv iti r-uke
vysasyeva bhagavato bhaktn v kpay yair tmrmais tadgunubhava-yogyat labdh ta evhaituk bhakti kurvanti, anye
tmrm syujyrtha bhakti kurvantty ahaituk-padavyvttir
anusandhey | yad ukta
brahma-bhta prasanntm na ocati na kkati |
sama sarveu bhteu mad-bhakti labhate parm ||
bhakty mm abhijnti yvn ya csmi tattvata |
tato m tattvato jtv viate tad-anantaram || [gt 18.54,56] iti ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.11 ||

harer gukipta-matir bhagavn bdaryai |

adhyagn mahad khyna nitya viu-jana-priya ||
42

dhanu-cihnntargato bhga prcna-pustakesti

rdhara : nanu bhakti kurvantu nma, etac chstrbhyse ukasya ki

kraam ity ata haharer iti | adhyagd adhtavn | viu-jan priy
yasyeti | vykhyndi-prasagena tat-sagati-kma iti bhva | etena tasya
putro mah-yogtydin ukasya vykhyne pravtti katham iti yat
pha tasyottaram uktam ||11||
krama-sandarbha : tam evrtha r-ukasypy anubhavena savdayatiharer
gueti | r-vysadevd yat-kicic-chrutena guena prvam kipt matir yasya sa |
pacd adhyagt mahad-vistram api | tata ca tat-sakath-sauhrdena nitya viujan priy yasya tathbhto v, te priyo v svayam abhavad ity artha |
aya bhvabrahma-vaivartnusrea prva tvad aya garbham rabhya rkasya svairitay my-nivrakatva jtavn | tatra sva-niyojanay r-vyedavysenntasya tasyntar-darant tan-nivrae sati ktrtha-manyatay svayam
ekntam eva gatavn | tatra r-vysadevas tu ta vakartu tad-ananya-sdhana rbhgavatam eva jtv, tad-gutiaya-prakamays tadya-padya-vien kathacic
chrvayitv tena tam kipta-mati ktv, tad eva pra tam adhypaymseti rbhgavata-mahimtiaya prokta ||11|| [tattva-sandarbha 49]
vivantha : nrada-kpay vysasyaiva vysa-kpay ukasypi tadgua-mdhurynubhavo vieata evbhd ity haharer iti | harer guena
kipt kepa-viay-kt matir brahmnubhavo yena sa dhime mati
yata re bhagavad-gua-mdhurye saty api etvn klo
brahmnubhavena may vthaiva ypita iti | tata ca tat-kath-sauhrdena
viu-jan eva na tu keval tmrm priy yasya sa ah-samso v |
atra vysa eva bhagavad-gubhivyajakn r-bhgavatyn kcana
lokn loka-dvr viviktraye sad samdhistham api uka rvaymsa |
tatas tac-chaktyaiva bhagna-samdhis tan-mdhuryka-cittas tda
samdhim apy kipya sarvajatay tn lokn r-bhgavatyn jtv tatprakaka ca sva-pitara jtv tad-antikam gatya r-bhgavatam
adhyaieti brahma-vaivartnusrea kath jey | tad eva vysa-ukau
pit-putrau brahmnubhavi-cma api vijitya bhaktir eka-cchatrm iva
sarva-jagat cakre | tad api ye t tath na manyante kupatha-gmina
caur yamenaiva day iti ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.12 ||

parkitotha rjarer janma-karma-vilpanam |

sasth ca pu-putr vakye ka-kathodayam ||
rdhara : yad anyat pha parkita pryopaveena ravaa
katham ititasya janma mahcaryam' ity din tasyottara vaktum ha

parkita iti | vilpana mukti mtyu v | sasth mah-prasthnam |

r-ka-kathnm udayo yay bhavati tath ||12||
krama-sandarbha : ka-kathnm udayo yatra tad yath bhavatti
mukhyatay tena pn ka-kathnm rambhopi scita ||12||
vivantha : etena tasya putro mah-yogty din ukasya vykhyne
pravtti katham iti yat pa tasyottaram ukta yad anyat pa
parkita pryopaveena ravaa katham iti tasya janma mahcaryam
ity din tasyottaram haparkita iti | vilpana mtyu | yad v, leper
yantl lu r-bhgavata-kath-vcanam ity artha | sasth mahprasthna ka-kathnm udayo yatra tad yath syd iti rbhgavatasya tatraiva ttparyt ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.13 ||

yad mdhe kaurava-sjayn

vrev atho vra-gati gateu |
vkodarviddha-gadbhimarabhagnoru-dae dhtarra-putre ||
rdhara : tatra parkito janma nirpayiyann dau tvad garbhasya
evvatthmno brahmstrt kena rakita iti vaktu kath prastauti
yadetydin | yad drauir avatthm k-sutn draupad-putr
irsy upaharat tad tan-matrudat t ca sntvayn kira-mlyrjuna
heti ttyennvaya | kim iti bln irsy ntavn ity apekym ha |
mdhe yddhe | yadyapi pav api kaurav eva tathpi sjaya-vaajo
dhadyumna pavn sen-patir sjaynm ity uktam | vra-gati
svargam | atho anantaram | vkodareviddhy kipty gady
abhimarenbhightena bhagnv rudaau yasya tath-bhte dhtarraputre duryodhane sati ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tatra garbhastha eva parkit r-ka-darana prpeti
vaktu kath prastauti | yad drauir avatthm k-sutn draupadputr irsy upharat, tad tan-mt arudad iti ttyenvaya |
kaurav duryodhandy sjaya-vayodbhavasya dhadyumnasya
pava-senpatitvt sjaya-padena pav lakyante | vra-gati
bhmokta-yukty moka svarga ca | vkodarea viddhy kipty
gady abhimarea ghtena ||13||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.7.14 ||

bhartu priya drauir iti sma payan

k-sutn svapat irsi |
upharad vipriyam eva tasya
jugupsita karma vigarhayanti ||
madhva : svtmana eva vipriya na bhartu | prayojanbhvt vipriyam
iva ca tasya priyam iti hi prasvpoktam ||14||
rdhara : bhartur duryodhanasya | smeti vitarke | ity eva priya syd iti
payan | tasya tad vipriyam eveti vkyntaram | vipriyatve hetu
jugupsitam iti ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhartur duryodhanasya eva priya syd iti payan, vastutas
tu tasya duryodhanasya vipriyam eva tat prathama atru-vadha-ravaena
harodayt pact sparena bhmdn sva-atrm avadha-jnt blavadhc ca kuru-vaa-lopa-ravac ca vidotpatter hara-vidbhy ca
tan-mtyu-prpter iti bhva | ata evhajugupsitam iti ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.15 ||

mt in nidhana sutn
niamya ghora paritapyamn |
tadrudad bpa-kalkulk
t sntvayann ha kiraml ||
madhva : svapnoyam |
prthnuytam tmna draui svapne dadara ha |
bandhana ctmanas tatra draupady caiva mokaam iti sknde |
tasmn naikvarodha ||15||
rdhara : ghora dusaha yath bhavati | bpasya kalbhir bindubhir
kule aki yasy | kirasyaikatvepi tad-agr bahutvt kira-mlty
uktam ||15||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : kirgr bahutvt kirasth ml v yasysti sa kiraml arjuna ||15||

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.16 ||

tad ucas te pramjmi bhadre

yad brahma-bandho ira tatyina |
gva-muktair viikhair uphare
tvkramya yat snsyasi dagdha-putr ||
rdhara : uca okri | pramjmi parimrjaymi | yad yad
brahma-bandhor brhmadhamasytatyina iti
agni-do gara-da caiva astra-pir dhanpaha |
ketra-dra-hara caiva a ete hy tatyina ||
iti smarad atrtaty astra-pis tena ca putra-hanttva lakyate |
gvd dhanuo muktair viikhair bair uphare tvat-sampam naymi
| yac chira kramysana vidhya | dugdha-putr sat ||16||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : uca okn yat yad brahma-bandhor brhmadhamasytatyina
astra-pe | agnido garada caiva astra-pir dhanpaha | ketra-drpahr ca
a ete tatyina iti smarat ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.17 ||

iti priy valgu-vicitra-jalpai

sa sntvayitvcyuta-mitra-sta |
anvdravad daita ugra-dhanv
kapi-dhvajo guru-putra rathena ||
rdhara : valgavo ramy vicitr jalp bhani tai | sorjuna | acyuta
eva mitra sta ca yasya | daito baddha-kavaca | ugra dhanu cpa
yasya | kapir hanumn dhvaje yasya sa | guro putra rathennvdravad
anvadhvat ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : acyuta eva mitra sta ca yasya sa daito baddha-kavaca ||17||

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.18 ||

tam patanta sa vilakya drt

kumra-hodvigna-man rathena |
pardravat pra-parpsur urvy
yvad-gama rudra-bhayd yath ka ||
rdhara : patantam dhvantam | sa draui | kumra-h bla-ght |
udvigna-man kampita-hdaya | pra-parpsu prn labdhum icchur
na tu krtim | yvad gama yvad gantu akya tvad urvy pardravad
apalyata | ko brahm mgo bhtv sut yabdhum udyata san rudrasya
bhayd yath palyate sma | arka iti phe vmana-purna-kath scit |
tath hividyunml nma kacid rkaso mahevaras tasmai rudrea
sauvara vimna dattam, tatosv arkasya phato bhrmyan vimnadpty rtri vilopitavn, tatorkea nija-tejobhir drvayitv tad vimna
ptitam, tac chrutv kupite rudre bhayd arka pardravat, tato rudrasya
krra-dy dandahyamna patan vrasy patito lolrka-nmn
vikhyta iti ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ko brahm mgo bhtv st jbhitum udyata san
rudrasya bhayt yath palyate sma | arka iti phe vmana-pura-kath
jey | tath hividyunml rkasa aiva iva-dattena saurvarena
vimnena arkasya phato bhrmyan vimna-dpty rtri vilopitavn,
tata kupitorko nija-tejobhir drvayitv tad vimna ptayan tadaivytasya
rudrasya bhayt tata palyamna patan vrasy lolrko babhveti ||
18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.19 ||

yadaraam tmnam aikata rnta-vjinam |

astra brahma-iro mene tma-tra dvijtmaja ||
rdhara : aaraa raka-rahita | nanu palyanam eva rakakam asti,
na, tasypi kuhitatvd ity ha | rnt vjino yasya tam | brahmairostra brahmstram | dvijtmaja ity adrgha-daritm ha ||19||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aaraa rakaka-rahitam tma-tram tma-rakopya, dvijtmaja
ity adrgha-daritva scitam ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.20 ||

athopaspya salila sandadhe tat samhita |

ajnann api sahra pra-kcchra upasthite ||
rdhara : tad brahmstram | samhita kta-dhyna | upasahram
ajnatopi sadhane hetupra-kcchra iti ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : samhita ktadhyna ||20-21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.21 ||

tata prdukta teja pracaa sarvato diam |

prpadam abhiprekya viu jiur uvca ha ||
rdhara : tatostrt sarvato dia prdukta tejo bhiprekya tata
prpada cbhiprekya ||21||
krama-sandarbha : sarvato-diam iti saravata ity asya yoge dvity,
diam iti jtyaikatvam, di sarvatrety artha | srva-vibhaktikas tasi,
sarv diam ity artha ||21||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.22 ||
arjuna uvca

ka ka mah-bho bhaktnm abhayakara |

tvam eko dahyamnnm apavargosi saste ||

rdhara : prastuta vijpayitu prathama stauti keti caturbhi |

saster hetor dahyamnn tasy apavargopavarjayit | naka ity
artha ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : apavargo moka-rpo si tensmka saster mokam api dsyasi,
kim utsmd agnes tra-mtram iti bhva ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.23 ||

tvam dya purua skd vara prakte para |

my vyudasya cic-chakty kaivalye sthita tmani ||
rdhara : yatas tvam vara skt | kuta | yata prakte para
purua | tat kuta ( yata dya kraam | kraatvepy avikritm ha |
my vyudasybhibhya kaivalya-rpe tmany eva sthita iti ||23||
krama-sandarbha : my-hetuky saster nakatvena myto vilaka
akti darayatitvam iti | tva skt puruo bhagavn | tath ya varontarymykhya purua, sopi tvam eva | tad evam ubhayasminn api prake prakte paras tadasag |
nanu katha kevalnubhavnandasypi tad-anubhavitva yato bhagavatvam api
lakyate, katha cevaratvt prakty-adhihttvepi tad-asagitvam | tatrha, my
vyudasyeti | avyabhicriy svarpa-akty tm bhsa-akti dre vidhya tathaiva
svarpa-akty kaivalyeparvar parama ste kaivalya-sajita |
kevalnubhavnanda-sandoho nirupdhika || [bh.pu. 11.9.18]
ity ekdaokta-rty kaivalykhye kevalnubhavnande tmani sva-svarpe sthita
anubhta-svarpa-sukha ity artha | tad ukta ahe devair apisvayam upalabdhanija-sukhnubhavo bhavn [bh.pu. 6.9.33] iti |
sandoha-abdena caikdae vaicitr darit, s ca akti-vaicitryd eva bhavatti | ata
evam asty eva svarpa-akti | praktir nmtra myys traiguyam | evam eva aktitraya-vivti svmibhir eva darit | tath hi r-devahti-vkye
para pradhna purua mahnta
kla kavi tri-vta loka-plam |
tmnubhtynugata-prapaca
svacchanda-akti kapila prapadye || [bh.pu. 3.24.33] ity atra |

para paramevaram | tatra hetu svacchand aktayo yasya | t evha, pradhna

prakti-rpa, purua tad-adhihtra, mahnta mahat-tattva-svarpa, kla te
kobhaka, trivtm ahakra-bhta, loktmaka tat-pltmaka ca | tad eva myay
pradhndi-rpatm uktv cic-chakty niprapacatm ha | tmnubhty cicchaktynugata svasmin lna prapaco yasya ta, kavi sarvaja
pradhndyvirbhva-skiam ity artha iti |
tatra puruasypi mynta-ptitva tad-adhihttayopacaryata eva | vastutas tasya tu
tasy paratvam | tath r-kapila-deva-vkye
andir tm puruo nirgua prakte para |
pratyag-dhm svaya-jyotir viva yena samanvitam || [bh.pu. 3.26.3] iti |
tri-akti-nirpae viea-jijs cet r-bhagavat-sandarbho dya |
athav tvam dya ity di mla-padyam evam avatryamr-vaikuhe mya
niedhann api skt tm evhatvam dya iti | kaivalye mokkhye r-vaikuhalakae tmani sva eva sthita | ki ktv ? tatrti-virjamnay cic-chakty my
dre sthitm api tirasktyaiva | mata caitammydika niedhat r-ukadevena |
pravartate yatra rajas tamas tayo
sattva ca mira na ca kla-vikrama |
na yatra my kim utpare harer
anuvrat yatra sursurrcit || [bh.pu. 2.9.10] iti |
moksa para pada ligam amta viu-mandiram | iti pdmottara-khae vaikuhaparyya-abd ||23|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 21]
vivantha : nanu tvan-mtuleyoha tvat-sama eva maiva vdr ity ha
tvam iti | nanu tva prakte para iti ki prakti-abdenvidy my v
re tatrha tvam iti | cic-chakty svarpa-bhtay akty subhagay
paa-mahiy eva my vidyvidyeti vtti-dvayavat durbhagm iva svaaktitvt prpt vyudasya drktya tay akty sahita eva tvam tmani
sva-cinmaya-svarpe sthita |
nanu cic-chaktyety asy kraatvena matto bhinnatay sthitatva katha
mamtmani sthitatvam ity ata ha kaivalya iti | kevalasya bhva kaivalyam
| asmin iti tay sahitatvepi tava kaivalyam eva tasy svarpa-aktitvt
tasmi ca sati tvam tmani sthito vastuta eveti bhva | ata svarpabht cic-chakti s tvatta sad abhinnaiva tvad-dehendriya-parikardirpea tihati parsya aktir bahudhaiva ryate svbhvik jna-balakriy ca [vet.u. 6.8] iti rute | my chyaiva tvat-svarpatvt jnjnagua-maya-jagad-rpea vartata iti tvatto bheda eva tasy myys tvac-

chaktitvt kvacid abhedopti bhinnbhinna-rp s aktir ity artha |

myaiva aktir ek nnyeti mata parstam eva ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.24 ||

sa eva jva-lokasya my-mohita-cetasa |

vidhatse svena vryea reyo dharmdi-lakaam ||
rdhara : tri-varga-dtpi tvam evety hasa iti | yas tva mym
abhibhya sthita sa eva mym abhibhtasya janasya dharmdi-phalam
upsita sanvidhatse | vryea prabhvea ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sa eva kaivalye sthita eva ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.25 ||

tathya cvatras te bhuvo bhra-jihray |

svn cnanya-bhvnm anudhynya csakt ||
rdhara : tath cnenvatrea tava sdhu-paka-pto lakyata ity ha
tatheti | ki bh-bhara-haraa mad-icch-mtrea na bhavati tatrha |
svn jtnam anudhynya ca | tathnanya-bhvnm eknta-bhaktn
ca ||25||
krama-sandarbha : yathnye purudayovatrs tathyam avatra skdbhagavata r-kkhyasya tavaiva prkaya, parama-bhakty bhuvo bhrajihray jtopy anye svn bhaktnm asakc ca muhur anudhynya nijabhajana-saukhyya bhavati ||25|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 49]
vivantha : tath tenaiva prakrea tava vyudasta-mya sva-cin-mayasvarpea ayam avatra prpacika-loke prkayam ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.26 ||

kim ida svit kuto veti deva-deva na vedmy aham |

sarvato mukham yti teja parama-druam ||

rdhara : eva stutv prastuta vijpayatikim iti | kim tmakam ida

kuto v ytti | svid vitarke ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : eva stutv prastuta vijpayati kim idam iti ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.27 ||
r-bhagavn uvca

vettheda droa-putrasya brhmam astra pradaritam |

naivsau veda sahra pra-bdha upasthite ||
rdhara : droa-putrasya brhmam astram | tena ca pra-bdhe prpte
pradarita kevalam | na tat-prayoge kuala ity artha | yatosv
upasahra na veda | etac ca tva tu vettha jnsi ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pradaritam iti | dvaiva ki na paricinoi ki m
pcchasti bhva | sahram asyopasahra na veda | tarhi katham etat
prayuktavn ity ata ha pravdha iti ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.28 ||

na hy asynyatama kicid astra pratyavakaranam |

jahy astra-teja unnaddham astra-jo hy astra-tejas ||
rdhara : pratyavakarana katva-kara, nivartakam ity artha | atas
tad astra-teja unnaddham utkaa brahmstra-tejasaiva jahi ghtaya | tvatprayukta cstra tad upasahtya svayam upamyet | yatas tvam astrajosi ||28||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tarhi vrustrdin vahnim upaamnti cet tatrhana hy
asyeti | pratyavakarana nivartaka | tasmt tvam astra-tejas svaprayukta-brahmstra-tejasaiva brahmstra-tejo jahi yato astrajosi ||28||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.7.29 ||
sta uvca

rutv bhagavat prokta phlguna para-vra-h |

spvpas ta parikramya brhma brhmstra
sandadhe ||
rdhara : pare atravas ta eva vrs tn hantti tath-vidha
phlgunorjunopa spvcamya ta r-ka parikramya pradakiktya | brmya brahmstra nivartayitum ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ta r-ka brhmya brahmstra nivartayitum ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.30 ||

sahatynyonyam ubhayos tejas ara-savte |

vtya rodas kha ca vavdhterka-vahnivat ||
rdhara : tata cobhayor brahmstrayor tejas arai saveite
paraspara militv vavdhte avardhetm | ki ktv | rodas
dyvpthivyau kham antarka cvtya | yath pralaye sakaraamukhgnir uparisthitorka ca sahatya vardhete tadvat ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ubhayor brahmstrayor tejas arai savte saveite
paraspara militv vavdhte rodas dyvpthivyau yath pralaye
sakaraa-mukhgnir uparisthitorka ca tv iva ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.31 ||

dvstra-tejas tu tayos trl lokn pradahan mahat |

dahyamn praj sarv svartakam amasata ||
rdhara : tayor draui-phlgunayo | tena dahyamn svartaka
pralaygnim amasata menire ||31||

krama-sandarbha : dveti | pradahad-dagdhum rabhamam |

dahyamn dagdhum rabhyam | vartamna-smpye vartamnavad
v [p. 3.3.131] iti pini-smte ||31||
vivantha : tayor drauy-arjunayo | svartaka pralaygnim ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.32 ||

prajopadravam lakya loka-vyatikara ca tam |

mata ca vsudevasya sajahrrjuno dvayam ||
rdhara : lokn vyatikara vyatyaya nam ity artha | vsudevasya
mata clakya brahmstra-dvayam upasahtavn ||32||
krama-sandarbha : mata ceti | prathama r-bhagavatstrapratightana-mtra samdia, na tu saharaam | tac ca nna
parstra na sahartu akyam iti sva-astreaikya vidhya
saharabhipryea | tat tu tad-j-mtrea ktvpi pact pratyuta
tbhy vddhbhym upadrave sati sthagityamnam arjuna prati
sahronumata iti bhva ||32||
vivantha : lokn bhr-dn vyatikara nam ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.33 ||

tata sdya taras drua gautam-sutam |

babandhmara-tmrka pau raanay yath ||
rdhara : gautama-vama-j gautam kp tasy sutam | amarea
kopena tmre aki yasya sa | nikpatve dntapau yatheti |
tasya bandhana dharma ity atra dntayath yjika paum iti |
raanay rajjv ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gautama-vama-j gautam kp tasy sutam ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.34 ||

ibirya ninanta rajjv baddhv ripu balt |

prhrjuna prakupito bhagavn ambujekaa ||
rdhara : oka-rodi-yuktasypy arjunasya dharma-nihkhypanya
r-ka-vkyam | tad ha abhi | ibirya rja-niveya netum
icchantam | prakupita iveti ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : oka-rodi-yuktasypy arjunasya loke dharma-nihkhypanya prakareha paca-lok aruekaa ity anuktv
ambujekaa ity ukte bahir eva prakupita iti gamyate ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.35 ||

maina prthrhasi trtu brahma-bandhum ima jahi |

yosv angasa suptn avadhn nii blakn ||
rdhara : yath jvasya janmdi my evam varasypi janmdi
myety haevam iti | akartu karmi | ajanasya janmni | ht-pater
antarymia ||35||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.36 ||

matta pramattam unmatta supta bla striya jaam |

prapanna viratha bhta na ripu hanti dharma-vit ||
rdhara : ripor api suptasya blasya ca vadho na dharma ity anyrthair
darayatimattam iti | matta madydin | pramattam anavahitam |
unmatta graha-vtdin | jaam anudyamam | prapanna aragatam |
viratha bhagna-ratham ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : matta madydin | pramattam anavahitam | unmatta
graha-vtdin ||36||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.7.37 ||

sva-prn ya para-prai praputy agha khala |

tad-vadhas tasya hi reyo yad-dod yty adha pumn ||
rdhara : tad-vadho daa-rpas tasyaiva reya pururtha | yad yato
daa-pryacitta-rahitd dot sa pumn adho ytti | tath ca smaranti
rjabhir dhta-daas tu ktv ppni mnav |
vidhta-kalma ynti svarga suktino yath || iti ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad-vadho daa-rpas tasyaiva reya | tath ca smaranti
rjabhir dhta-daas tu ktv ppni mnav |
vidhta-kalma ynti svarga suktino yath || iti |
anyath yad yato dot ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.38 ||

pratiruta ca bhavat pclyai vato mama |

hariye iras tasya yas te mnini putra-h ||
tad asau vadhyat ppa tatyy tma-bandhu-h |
bhartu ca vipriya vra ktavn kula-psana ||
na katamena vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.40 ||
sta uvca

eva parkat dharma prtha kena codita |

naicchad dhantu guru-suta yadyapy tma-hana mahn
||
rdhara : yady api coditas tathpi hantu naicchat | tma-hana putrahantram api | yato mahn ||40 ||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : dharma parkamena yadyapi codita tathpi hantu

naicchat | tma-hana putra-hantram api | yato mahn kasya
svabhvbhija | tasya cya svabhva svaya sarvajopi dharmdinih-khypanya tadvato bhaktn parkata iti tatra maina prthrhasi
trtum [bh.pu. 1.7.35] ity din vra-raudra-rasa pradarya
dharmavantam arjuna yath parkate sma tath bhartu uraa
str paro dharma [bh.pu. 10.29.24] ity din bhavatn viyogo me
nahi sarvtman kvacit [bh.pu. 10.47.29] ity din, aha hi sarva-bhtnm
dir antontara bahir [bh.pu. 10.82.45] ity din ca karma-jna-yogau
pradarya premavatr gop |
vara ca yat kacana mnavendra vva [bh.pu. 4.20.16] ity din vara
vva bhadra te kma-purosmy aham ity din ca bhaugevardn
pradarya bhaktimata pthu-grahalddn dyamna na ghantty
din anyn api bhaktn poarik cakraiveti tadya-siddha-bhakt api
tath parkante | tath hi uka eva aha-skandhe ppa-nistrrtha
pa pryacitta-mtram uktv parkita siddhntbhijat navame
r-ka-ll sakepeoktv llautsukyam dvdae brahma-jnam
upakipya bhakti-nih park cakre iti | na tatra tatra spaerthe
ttparyam ||40||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.41 ||

athopetya sva-ibira govinda-priya-srathi |

nyavedayat ta priyyai ocanty tma-jn hatn ||
rdhara : govinda priya srathir yasya sa | tmajn ocantyai ||41||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nyavedayat aya te putra-hant nta ity uktavn ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.42 ||

tathhta pauvat pa-baddham

av-mukha karma-jugupsitena |
nirkya kpakta guro suta
vma-svabhv kpay nanma ca ||

rdhara : tath paribhvenhtam ntam | karmao jugupsitena

doev-mukham adho-vadanam | apaktam apakriam | kpay
nirkya | vma obhana svabhvo yasya s ||42||
krama-sandarbha : tathhtam iti yugmakam | apaktam iti kvib-antam ||42||
vivantha : tath tena prakrea htam ntam | karma-jugupsitena
karmao jugupsay apaktam iti kvib-anta apakriam | kpay nirkya |
vma obhana | nanma ca ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.43 ||

uvca csahanty asya bandhannayana sat |

mucyat mucyatm ea brhmao nitar guru ||
rdhara : nanma covca ceti ca-krbhy sambhrama scita |
bandhanennayanam asahamn ||43||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : uvca ceti ca-krbhy sambhrama scita | sat tadbandhansahatvd iya bhagavat dhrmikatve parikitd arjund api
sdhutvavatty artha ||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.44-45 ||

sa-rahasyo dhanur-veda sa-visargopasayama |

astra-grma ca bhavat ikito yad-anugraht ||
sa ea bhagavn droa praj-rpea vartate |
tasytmanordha patny ste nnvagd vras kp ||
rdhara : sa-rahasyo gopya-mantra-sahita | visargostra-prayoga
upasayama upasahra tbhy sahitostra-samha ca ||44||
k ca tasya droasytm dehas tasyrdha kpy ste | arhadtve hetu
patn | ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | jypaty agnim
dadhyat iti ruter ubhayor ekkratvvagamc ca | nanu bhartari mte
s katha jvati tatrannvagd bhartram | yato vra-s putravat ||
45||
krama-sandarbha : sa-rahasyam iti yugmakam ||44-45||

vivantha : sa-rahasyo gopya-mantra-sahita | visargopasahrbhy

sahita iti yadi brahmstrasya visargopasamamv etat pitu sakn
njsyas tad katham ima vadhv tvam neyaity aktajat dhvanit ||
44||
praj-rpea tm vai jyate putra iti nyyena tmano dehasyrdha kp
patn ardho v ea tmano yat-patn iti rute | ata eva bhartra nnvagt
yato vra-s ||45||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.46 ||

tad dharmaja mah-bhga bhavadbhir gaurava kulam |

vjina nrhati prptu pjya vandyam abhkaa ||
rdhara : tat tasmt gaurava guro kula bhavadbhi kartbhir vjina
dukha prptum nrhati | ki tu pjya vandya ca ||46||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gaurava guro sambandhi kula kart | bhavadbhi karaair
vjina dukha prptum nrhati | yata pjyam iti ||46||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.47 ||

m rodd asya janan gautam pati-devat |

yathha mta-vatsrt rodimy aru-mukh muhu ||
rdhara : mtavats mta-putr ||47||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : m rodd m roditu ||47||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.48 ||

yai kopita brahma-kula rjanyair ajittmabhi |

tat kula pradahaty u snubandha ucrpitam ||

rdhara : vipake doam hayair iti | te rjanyn kula karma |
katha-bhta ? snubandha sa-parivram | uc okenrpita vypta ca |
brahma-kula kart | pradahati ||48||
krama-sandarbha : yair iti | uc okenrpita ssvasmin prpita
vyptam ity artha | yad v, uc uk tasym arpita nimajjitam | tay
vyptam ity artha ||48||
vivantha : snubandha sa-parivram ucrpita ucety asya bantatvt ucym arpita oka-vypta tat-kula karma pradahati | brahmakulam eva kart ||48||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.49 ||
sta uvca

dharmya nyyya sa-karua nirvyalka sama mahat |

rj dharma-suto rjy pratyanandad vaco dvij ||
rdhara : dharmyam ity-dayo vacasa a-gu prva-loka-ake
draavy | tatra dharmya dharmd anapeta mucyat mucyatm iti |
nyyya nyyd anapeta sa-rahasya ity-di | sa-karua
tasytmamordham iti | nirvyalka tat dharmajeti | sama m rodasti |
dukha-smyokte | mahat yai kopitam iti niurokty hitopadet | evabhta rjy vaco he dvij, rj pratyanandad anumoditavn ||49||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dharmyam ity-di-vacasa a-gu prva-loka-akair
draavy | tatra dharmya dharmd anapeta mucyat mucyatm iti |
nyyya nyyd anapeta sa-rahasya ity-di | sa-karua tasytmanordham
iti | nirvyalka tad-dharmajeti | sama m rodd iti dukha-smyokte |
mahat yai kopitam iti nihurokty hitopadet ||49||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.50 ||

nakula sahadeva ca yuyudhno dhanajaya |

bhagavn devak-putro ye cnye y ca yoita ||

rdhara, vivantha : nakuldaya ca pratyanandan | yuyudhna

styaki ||50||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.51 ||

tatrhmarito bhmas tasya reyn vadha smta |

na bhartur ntmana crthe yohan suptn in vth ||
rdhara : tasya tath-vidhasya drauer vadha eva reha | anyathsya
naraka-pta-prasagt | tad hana bhartur | ahan jaghna ||51||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.52 ||

niamya bhma-gadita draupady ca catur-bhuja |

lokya vadana sakhyur idam ha hasann iva ||
rdhara : caturbhujokter aya bhvabhmo ta hantu pravtte
draupady ca sahas tan-nivrae pravttym ubhayo
savarayvikta-caturbhuja iti | sandihnasya sakhyur arjunasya ||52||
krama-sandarbha : caturbhuja iti tai | yad v, mayaivobhayam mntam iti svdeamnanya daritaivaryam iti bhva | ky tava ca pratijym ity atra ca-abdd
bhmdnm icch ceti jeyam ||52||
vivantha : caturbhuja iti bhme ta hantu pravtte draupady ca tannivrae pravttym ubhayor vrartha bhuja-catuaya
prakaaymseti bhva | hasann iveti sakhe tvad-buddher adya
skmatva parkiye ity etad vyajaka smita-mtram vikurvan na tu
hsyam ity artha ||52||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.53 ||
r-bhagavn uvca

brahma-bandhur na hantavya taty vadhrhaa |

mayaivobhayam mnta pariphy anusanam ||

rdhara : vadhrhao vadhrha | mayaiva stra-kt brhmao na
hantavya | tath
tatyinam yntam api vednta-pragam |
jighsyn na tena brahma-h bhavet || iti ca vadat |
tad ubhayam apy anusana pariplaya ||53||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : brhmao na hantavya iti | tatyinam yntam api vedntapraga jighsanta jighsyn na doo manur43 abravd iti ubhayam
evmnta mnya-kt mayaivnujta sana pariplaya | tena
brhmaatva vartata eva ity avatthm na hantavya iti mama mata, yat
tu brahma-bandhum ima jahti prvam ukta tat tava dharmaparkrtham eva tatrpi brahma-bandhum ima m jahi trtum arhasi |
tath viratha bhta ripu dharma-vin na hantti tath tad-vadhas tasya hi
reya iti na tu vadha-kartur iti tath tad asau vadhyat bandhanaviaybhta kriyatm iti tatra vstavorthopi mayrpita iti ||53||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.54 ||

kuru pratiruta satya yat tat sntvayat priym |

priya ca bhmasenasya pcly mahyam eva ca ||
rdhara : tava ca pratij prayety hakurv iti | priy sntvayat
tvay yat pratiruta hanana tac ca satya kuru priya ca kuru | mahya
mama | tatra vadhe bhmasya priya bhavati | avadhe draupady | dvaye
r-kasya ||54||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvay yat pratiruta pratijta hariye iras tasyeti tad
asya ira-cheda vadha kuru | tam eva bhmasenasya priya kuru |
pcly priyam avadha ca mahya mama ca taddn mat-priyatvd
ubhayam api priya kuru ||54||

43

atra manor vidhir etad-viparta iti pratibhti, yath

guru v bla-vddhau v brhmaa v bahu-rutam |
tatyinam ynta hanyd evvicrayan || (8.350)

--o)0(o
|| 1.7.55 ||
sta uvca

arjuna sahasjya harer hrdam athsin |

mai jahra mrdhanya dvijasya saha-mrdhajam ||
rdhara : hrdam abhipryam jya jtv | na hy aakyam ubhayam
vidadhyd atosyyam abhiprya iti jtvety artha | asin khagena |
mrdhamya mrdhani jtam | saha mrdha-jam sa-keam ||55||
krama-sandarbha : arjuna sahasjyety asyya bhvar-kena brahmabandhum ima jahi [bh.pu. 1.7.35] ity e ruti, brahma-bandhur na hantavya [bh.pu.
1.7.53] ity anena spakt | brahma-bandhur apti hi tasys ttparyam | brahmabandhutva csytatyitvenaiva vivakitam | vadhrhaatva tv tatyi-mtreaa vihitam
| tatrynta jighsantam iti vieaa tat-parkartha gopitam | tatra hi tatra
tarodyatasyaiva hananam yti, viea-vaiyarthyt | ata eva pratijtatvena tulyatvepi
drauer udyatasya vadhinumato baddhasya tu nsya | tatyitva nyye yuddhepi
matamtatyino me [bh.pu. 1.9.38] iti r-bhma-vacant | yat tu pariphy
anusanam ity uktam | tac ca brahma-bandhum ima jahti prvoktnusreaiva | tad
evam asynusana-trayasya draupad-bhmayor mitho viruddha-vkya-dvayasya svapratijy ca yugapat samdhyaka mai-haradikam eva kariymti ||55||
vivantha : hrdam abhipryam jya jtveti hariye iras tasyeti may
pratijtosya ira-cheda eva | kuru pratiruta satyam iti vadat
bhagavatpy abhipreta puna ca pcly priya kurv iti vadat iraso na
cheda ca vihita | na hy aakyam ubhaya vidadhyt | ata eva may
kartavyam iti nicityety artha | mrdhanya mrdhia-bhava mrdhaj
kes tai sahita ciccheda | tena ira-stham api vastu-lakaay iraabdenocyate iti ira-cheda eva | abhidhay tu na ira-cheda ity
avatthmno vadhovadha ca kta ity artha ||56||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.56 ||

vimucya raan-baddha bla-haty-hata-prabham |

tejas main hna ibirn niraypayat ||
rdhara : main ca hnam | niraypayan nisritavn ||56||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.7.57 ||

vapana dravidna sthnn nirypaa tath |

ea hi brahma-bandhn vadho nnyosti daihika ||
rdhara : anena r-kokta sarva sapditam ity havapanam iti ||
57||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tena strokta dharmam eva ktavn ity havapana
iro-maanam ||57||
--o)0(o-|| 1.7.58 ||

putra-oktur sarve pav saha kay |

svn mtn yat ktya cakrur nirharadikam ||
rdhara : nirharaa dhrtha nayanam ||58||
iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe
bhvrthkhya-dpiky ky saptamodhyya ||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirharaa dhrtha nayanam ||58||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame saptamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
draui-dao nma
saptamodhyya |
||7||

(1.8)

aamodhyya

kunt-stuti-yudhihirnutpo nma
|| 1.8.1 ||
sta uvca

atha te samparetn svnm udakam icchatm |

dtu sak gagy purasktya yayu striya ||
rdhara :
aame kupita-drauer astrd rak parkita |
r-kena stuti kunty rja oka ca krtyate ||
te pav saparetn mtn gagym udaka dtu sa-k rkena sahit | striya str puras-ktygrata ktv | tasmin krye strpurasaratva-vidhnt ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :

punar brahmstratorakat tn garbhe ca parkitam |

kas tata ca pthay rja okas tathame ||

striya purasktyeti | tasmin krye str-purasaratva-vidhnt ||1||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.2 ||

ninyodaka sarve vilapya ca bha puna |

plut hari-pdbja-raja-pta-sarij-jale ||
rdhara : ninya dattv | hari-pdbja-rajobhi pt y sarid gag tasy
jale | punar grahad dv api snt iti gamyate ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ninya dattv ||2||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.8.3-4 ||

tatrsna kuru-pati dhtarra sahnujam |

gndhr putra-okrt pth k ca mdhava ||
sntvaym sa munibhir hata-bandh ucrpitn |
bhteu klasya gati darayan na pratikriym ||
rdhara : kuru-pati yuddhihiram | sahnuja bhmdibhi sahitam
(putra-okrtam iti tis vieaam)44 ||3|| munibhi sahita ||4||
krama-sandarbha : munibhir dvra-bhtai ||4||
vivantha : kurupati yudhihira sahnuja bhmdi-sahita munibhi sahita ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.5-6 ||

sdhayitvjta-atro sva rjya kitavair htam |

ghtayitvsato rja kaca-spara-katyua ||
yjayitvvamedhais ta tribhir uttama-kalpakai |
tad-yaa pvana diku ata-manyor ivtanot ||
rdhara : kitavair dhrtair yodhandibhi | draupady kaca-grahadin
kata naam yur ye tn ||5|| yjayitvety-di-bhvi-kath-sakepa |
ata-manyo ata-krator iva ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : draupady kaca-grahadin katam yur ye tn ||5||
yjayitvety-di-bhvi-kath-sakepa ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.7-8 ||

mantrya pu-putr ca aineyoddhava-sayuta |

dvaipyandibhir viprai pjitai pratipjita ||
gantu ktamatir brahman dvrak ratham sthita |
44

putra-okrtam iti na bahutropalabhyate |

upalebhebhidhvantm uttar bhaya-vihvalm ||

rdhara : aineya iner napt styakis tena coddhavena ca sayuta ||7||
ratham sthita sann uttar parkin-mtaram | bhayena vihval
vykulm | abhimukha dhvantm upalebhe dadara ||8||
krama-sandarbha : atha sakepeoktv puna prastutam hamantryety din |
tatrmantryeti yugmakam ||7-8||
vivantha : aineya iner napt styaki ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.9 ||
uttarovca

phi phi mah-yogin deva-deva jagat-pate |

nnya tvad abhaya paye yatra mtyu parasparam ||
rdhara : uttar r-ka prrthayatephi phti dvbhym | anyas tu
prrthan-yogyo nstty ha | tvat tvattonyam abhaya bhaya-rahita na
paymi | yatra loke parasparam anyonyam mtyur bhavati ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvattonyam abhaya na paymi parasparam ekasya mtyur anyas
tasyamtyur aparas tasyy anya ity evam ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.10 ||

abhidravati mm a aras taptyaso vibho |

kma dahatu m ntha m me garbho niptyatm ||
rdhara : tatra prastuta bhayam vedayati | abhidravaty bhimukham
yti | taptam yasa lohamaya alya yasya sa | atikarpayenha
kmam iti | kma yatheccham ||10||
krama-sandarbha : abhidravatty dau yn prati prayukta aras ta eva ta payantti
jeyam ||10||
vivantha : nanv abhimanyun tena paty vinpi jvita prrthayase na lajjase tatrha
kmam iti ||10||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.11 ||
sta uvca

upadhrya vacas tasy bhagavn bhakta-vatsala |

apavam ida kartu drauer astram abudhyata ||
rdhara : parbhventikupitasya drauer apava pava-nyam
ida viva kartu pravtta brahmstram abudhyata ||11||
krama-sandarbha : upadhrya svadhna rutv | tatra hetubhakta-vatsala iti ||
11||
vivantha : ida vivam apava kartu pravtasya draua ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.12 ||

tarhy evtha muni-reha pav paca syakn |

tmanobhimukhn dptn lakystry updadu ||
rdhara : ata eva bahu-mukha tad gata ity hatarhy eveti | tarhy eva
tadnm eva ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pav iti | yo yo hi pu-vaaja sa eva payati nnya iti jeyam ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.13 ||

vyasana vkya tat tem ananya-viaytmanm |

sudaranena svstrea svn rak vyadhd vibhu ||
rdhara : brahmstrasystrntarair anivartyatvt tad-duparihara
vyasana vkya | ananya-viaya tm yem | svaika-nihnm ity
artha ||13||
krama-sandarbha : taj jhaity aakya-samdhna, vyasana vipadam ||13||

vivantha : brahmstrsystrntarair anirvryatvt tath ekena brahmstrea

prvavad arjuna-prayuktenpi pratijanbhimukham gatasya pthak pthak
brahmstrasya durnivratvt tat-prayogdi-kla-vilambsahatvc ca vyasana
duparihra vkya vicrya nyasta-astropi sudaranenety di tena sva-pratijbhagenpi bhakta-vtsalya-nmnam asdhraa sva-dharma raraketi bhva ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.14 ||

antastha sarva-bhtnm tm yogevaro hari |

sva-myayvod garbha vairy kuru-tantave ||
rdhara : vairay uttary anta-stha san garbha vtavn | tatra
hetuyata tmntarym | yogevara iti bahi-sthasypi praveaghaanrtham uktam | kur tantave santnya | pavnm api kuruvaa-jatvd evam uktam ||14||
krama-sandarbha : sarva-bhtnm tma paramtmety antastha | tarhi katha
vahiha ? tatrhayogevara iti | sveu paveu y my kp, tay | tm eva
darayatikuru-tantava iti | tai ||14||
vivantha : antastha iti vairy api antarymi-rpea sthitopi yogevaro
yogabalena harir iti ka-rpea praviya garbham vot | vtya sthito rarakety
artha | sva-myay yoga-myayeti vairy tu tath-bhtatvenvijta ity artha |
kur tantave santnya | pav api kuru-vaaj evety evam uktam ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.15 ||

yadyapy astra brahma-iras tv amogha cpratikriyam |

vaiava teja sdya samamyad bhgdvaha ||
rdhara : amogham apratikriyam ca | samamyat santam st ||15||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.16 ||

m masth hy etad carya sarvcaryamaye cyute |

ya ida myay devy sjaty avati hanty aja ||

rdhara : etad brahmstra-amanam carya m msth na manyasva |

ida jagat ||16||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.17 ||

brahma-tejo-vinirmuktair tmajai saha kay |

praybhimukha kam idam ha pth sat ||
rdhara : kay saha ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kay draupady saha sat vaiav ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.18 ||
kunty uvca

namasye purua tvdyam vara prakte param |

alakya sarva-bhtnm antar bahir avasthitam ||
rdhara : tv tv namasye namas-karomi | nanu kaniha m katha
namas-karoi tatrha | dya puruam | kuta | prakte para | tat kuta |
vara prakter api niyantram | ata eva sarva-bhtnm antar bahi ca
pratvenvasthitam | tathpy alakyam ||18||
krama-sandarbha : namasya iti srdhakam ||18||
vivantha : jta-ttklika-r-ka-sarva-kty kunt hdy uditasya tanmahaivaryasya vega sohum aprayantti stauti namasyeti | ki bhrteya m
namasyasi tatrhapuruam | nanu purua evsmi kotra sandehas tatrhadyam |
nanu dehnm evgampyitva puruo jvas tv dya eva sarvas tatrhavaram |
nanu svarge indra-candrdy bhmau rjnopi var ucyante, tatrhaprakte
param | kim aham antarym purua | na, alakyam | antarym buddhydi-prakalakya eva | ki brahma ? na, antar bahi ca avasthitam | yasmd antar uttar-garbhastho blaka ca rakitavn asi bahi csm ca rakan sampe tihasti ||18||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.8.19 ||

my-javanikcchannam ajdhokajam avyayam |

na lakyase mha-d nao nyadharo yath ||
rdhara : tatra hetumayaiva javanik tiraskri tay cchanna
praticchannam | ato ham aj bhakti-yognabhij kevala namasymi |
adha aka-jam indriya-ja jna yasmt tam | avyayam aparicchannam |
tat-prapaca mha-d dehbhimnin pus na tva lakyase ||19||
krama-sandarbha : alakyatve hetumyety di pada-dvayam | tatra prathamam
anadhikria prati prkayvasarepi | dvityam anyad svarpata evendriyajnttatvt | sarvatra sthitatvepy avyaya tena saha na vyetyti | myety etat
prapacayatina lakyasa iti srdhakam ||19||
vivantha : yasmd antar uttar-garbha-stho blaka ca rakitavn asi bahi
csm ca rakan sampe ca tihasti ki tva paricchinnosi vypako veti tvm aha
jtu na aknomty hamyaiva javanik tiraskari tay cchannam |
nanu, ki my mm voti ? tatrhaaj meghcchanna sryam aha na
paymtivan myay mad-dycchdant tvm apy cchanna paymty artha |
yatodhokaja adha sthitam akaja jna yasyeti aindriyaka jna yasydha
sthitam | eva na sprau prabhavatty aham aindriyaka-jnavat ajaiva, na ca
mda-nika-jananjeyatve tava kpi katir ity haavyayam iti |
nanu, mskt payasi staui prakte paratvena jnsi tad apy ajsty tmna kim
iti nindasi ? ity ata hana lakyase iti | nyadhara gyamna-gta-padrthbhinayarasnurpa-ntya-tldi-viio nao mha-d sagta-strnabhijena naoya
naatty eva dopi yath na lakyate na jta-tattvo bhavati tathaiva tva may
dopi na lakyase | iti tathety asya prveaivnvaya | pavn sva-bhktn
playann api sarvntarymy api muhur apy avatthmdi pava-vadhrtham astra
grhayasi svaya nyasta-astropy astra ghsi ia-plana-pravttopi bhmdn
sahrayasi daupad-subhadrayor atisnihyann api tat-putrn ghtayasty evam dik
tava ll ki-tattvety aha na jnmti bhva ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.20 ||

tath paramahasn munnm amaltmanm |

bhakti-yoga-vidhnrtha katha payema hi striya ||
madhva : bhakti-yoga-vidhna-viayam ||20||

rdhara : ki ca, parama-hasnm tmntma-viveke | hi striya ||20||

krama-sandarbha : tatheti, tath ca satty artha | amaltman munn madhye ye
paramahas tmrms te sa-prema-sampdana-prayojanaka tvm ||20||
vivantha : str-jter mama k vrt ? sarvaj munaya paramas api yal-llmdhuryek bhajanty eva tad-bhajana-tattvam apy avidvso ll-lsya ki
jsyanti ? ity haparameti | amaltman gua-maya-mlinyn nikrntn jvanmuktnm ity artha | tem api bhakti-yoga-vidhna artha prayojana yasya tam | yad
uktatmrm ca [bh.pu. 1.7.10] ity dau kurvanty ahaituk bhaktim iti ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.21 ||

kya vsudevya devak-nandanya ca |

nanda-gopa-kumrya govindya namo nama ||
rdhara : jna-bhakti-yoga-akyatvam uktv puna kevala namaskaroti
kyeti dvbhym ||21||
krama-sandarbha : tad evambhtopi tvam aho ! asmkam ittha sukhadas tpahr
ca savttosti tat tat smtv namaskarotikyeti ||21||
vivantha : ata sarvvatreu madhye tvam evtireha ityha kyeti | tatrpi
ys tva svkaroi tev api premavatsu dhanyeu madhye mad-bhrt atidhanyo yas te
pitety havsudevyeti | tatopi adhika-premavat devak dhany y te mtety ha
devak nandayasi tadya-garbhe sthity t sarvatopi samddhimat karoty artha
| tatopy adhika-premavn nando dhanya ity hananda-gopasya kumrya kaumrall-mdhurya sa evsvdaymseti bhva | tatopi premavat dhany yaodety
agrima-loke vakyate | kaumra-lltopi vraja-sthasya tava kaiora-ll-mdhuryam
adhikam ity hagovindyeti | kaiorrambhe evbhieknantara govinda-nmakhyte, tadaiva g sarve sarvendriyi vindase kya prpnoty artha |
asdhrayena tad-svdaka-jans tu rahasyatvena svya-rassvdannaucityena ca
noakit ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.22 ||

nama pakaja-nbhya nama pakaja-mline |

nama pakaja-netrya namas te pakajghraye ||

rdhara : pakaja nabhau yasya | pankajn mlsti yasya | pakajavat

prasann enetre yasya | pakajkitv aghr yasya tasmai ||22||
krama-sandarbha : tad evam eva sukhadatva-tpahritva-rpa nija-svabhva
prakaayann iva pakajbhair nijgair virjasa ity hanama iti | pakajkra bhagavallakaa nbhau yasya | pakaje iva aghr yasya ||22||
vivantha : aha tu te madhye na gaany, tad api man-netra-sukhadosty ha
nama pakajeti | tava nbhi-ml netrdiu patit me di sukha-tal bhavatti
bhva ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.23 ||

yath hkea khalena devak

kasena ruddhticira ucrpit |
vimocitha ca sahtmaj vibho
tvayaiva nthena muhur vipad-gat ||
rdhara : tat-ktopakrn anusmaratiyatheti dvbhym | ayam artha
mttopi mayy adhik tava prti | tath hi, he hkea, yath devak
kasena ruddh tvay vimocit, aha ca tathaiva ki vimociteti kkv mahn
viea ukta | ta darayatisticira ruddh sat tasmd eva sakd
vimocit tath ucrpit ca sat | na ca tasy putr rakit | asti cnyo
nthas tasy | aha tu vipad-gat tathpi muhu ghra ca stmaj ca
tvayaiva ca ntheneti ||23||
krama-sandarbha : sva-tpahritvam eva darayatiyatheti | tvayaiveti
baladevasypy anyatra pakapta-daranena sva-putrdi-shyyam api tvadanugraheeti bhva ||23||
vivantha : ki ca, aham atidn tvay mteva plitety hayatheti | he hkeeti
mad-anta-karaa tvam eva jnsti bhva | aha ca tath mocit, kintu sahtmajeti
mayi vieea tava day | tatra hetu ucrpit ucy oke eva mat-karma aham
arpit iti tasy sakd apy aham atidukhinty artha | ki ca, tvayaiva ntheneti
tasys tu ntho vasudevo vidyate ity apatyntarotpatti-sambhvany vidyamnatvt
tva cpatya-cmair abhr eva kim anyair aplitair nikai a-garbhair iti bhva |
ki cha muhu puna punar api yo vipad gaas tasmn mocit | s tu sakd eva
kasa-hetuko yo vipad-gandha eva tasmd eva mocit, tatrpi mad-garbhe paramevaro
janiyate iti manonulpa-sukhbhimnavaty kuto vipad-gandhopi tad-anantara vipat
kpi tasy nbhd eveti aham eva sarvatopy atidneti mayi tava dna-bandhutvd eva
day na tv aha devakvat tvayi premavat bhgyavat veti bhva ||23||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.24 ||

vin mahgne puruda-darand

asat-sabhy vana-vsa-kcchrata |
mdhe mdheneka-mahrathstrato
drauy-astrata csma harebhirakit ||
rdhara : vipad-gaam eva darayati | vid bhmasya via-modaka-dnt
| mahgner jatu-gha-dht | purud hiimbdayo rkass tem
darant | asat-sabhy dyta-sthnt | abhito rakit sma abhvama ||
24||
krama-sandarbha : asat-sabhy draupad-vastra-vardhandin ||24||
vivantha : vipad-gaam eva darayati | vid bhmasya viamodaka-dnt |
mahgner jatu-gha-dht | purud hiimbdayo rkas | asat-sabhy dytasthnt ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.25 ||

vipada santu t avat tatra tatra jagad-guro |

bhavato darana yat syd apunar bhava-daranam ||
madhva : apunarbhava darayati ||25||
rdhara : yat ysu vipatsu | kda darana | nsti punar api bhavadarana yasmt ||25||
krama-sandarbha : vipada iti | daranam avalokanam | yat ysu | apunarbhavam
anyatra kutrpda-mdhurybhvt punar na jta darana smya-prattir yasya tat,
aprvam ity artha ||25||
vivantha : ki ca, t vipada eva me sampada evety havipada iti | he jagat guro
hita-kritvena sakpottha-vipad-ajana-pradnena sampat-prasda-ghr-dhvasin !
yad ysu vipatsu bhavato darana kda nsti, punar api bhavasya sasradukhasya darana yat ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.26 ||

janmaivarya-ruta-rbhir edhamna-mada pumn |

naivrhaty abhidhtu vai tvm akicana-gocaram ||
rdhara : sapadas tu reya-paripanthinya iti hajanma sat-kule |
janmdibhir edhamno mado yasya sa | abhidhtu r-ka-govindeti
vaktum api | akicann gocara viaya-bhtam ||26||
krama-sandarbha : mad-vidha-sampadas tu tat-sambandha-mtra-paripanthitanya ity
hajanmeti ||26||
vivantha : loke sampada eva vipada ity hajanmeti | abhidhtu ka-govindety
abhidhnam api vaktum ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.27 ||

namokicana-vittya nivtta-gua-vttaye |
tmrmya ntya kaivalya-pataye nama ||
rdhara : prastuta-manoratha-praya puna praamati | akican bhakt
eva vitta sarvasva yasya tasmai | tata kim ? nivtt gua-vttayo
dharmrtha-kma-viay yasmt tasmai | tat kuta ? tmrmya | tat
kuta ? ntya rgdi-rahitya | ki ca, kaivalya-pataye kaivalya dtu
samarthya ||27||
krama-sandarbha : nanv akicana-vittatvena kiyan mhtmya jtam ? tatrha
nivtteti | gua-vtti-rahitasya tava yad-bhakta-vittatva, tat parama-mahad eveti bhva
| tad dhi bhaktn nirguatva sarva-gua-mayd utkatva ca vyanakti
tmrmyety anena | tatopy dhikyam | tmrmasypi tad-vittatvt | eva ntyety
di ||27||
vivantha : akican na vidyate kicin-mtra prkta vastu api tu tval-lakaa
pra-cid-nanda-svarpa vastv asti ye te eknta-bhakt eva vittni dhanntvtipremspadni sarvata sagopany ca yasya tasmai te vittyeti v | nanv akican
daridr ucyante satyam | bhagavad-bhaktn my-gua-vtty-utth sampado na
bhavantty hanivtt gua-vttayo viaya-bhog yasmt tasmai | akicana-bhaktev
evsaktim uktv anyeu tv audsnyam hatmrmyeti | bhaktnm apardhe saty
api na tva kupyasty hantya sva-bhakte svanugrahya | mumukubhaktepakrakatvam hakaivalyeti ||27||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.8.28 ||

manye tv klam nam andi-nidhana vibhum |

sama caranta sarvatra bhtn yan mitha kali ||
rdhara : nanu devak-putra m katham eva staui tatrha | manye
tv kla natu devak-putram | tatra hetavana niyantram | andinidhanam dy-anta-nyam | vibhu prabhum | sama yath bhavati tath
sarvatra carantam | nanu prtha-srarthe katha mama smya tatrha |
yad yatas tvatto nimitta-bhtd bhtnm eva mitha kali kalaho bhavati
natu svatas tvayi vaiamyam ||28||
krama-sandarbha : sa tu tava susvabhvas tarkgocara evety hamanya iti
caturbhi | klam antaryminam | na bahi ca sarva-niyantram | yad yatra yeu
bhveu bhtn mitha kalir bhavati | teu sama carantam | atra prathame samatva,
dvitye samatvepi bhakta-tad-dveior anugraha-nigraha-rpcaritatvam | ttye tadartha-tal-llvatre parama vea | caturthe tu tatrpi parama iti ||28||
vivantha : bhaktpardhiu sahrakatvam haklam iti | na tv sakty
audsnyopakraktvpakrakatvair api tvayi vaiamyam ity hasamam iti | yad yatra
mitha kali kalaha varo dukhada sukhada samo viamo nirgha sagha ity di
||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.29 ||

na veda kacid bhagava cikrita

tavehamnasya n viambanam |
na yasya kacid dayitosti karhicid
dveya ca yasmin viam matir nm ||
rdhara : nanu nigrahnugraha-rpa mayi prasiddha vaiamyam ata ha
na vedeti | n viambanam anukaraam hamnasya kurvata |
yasmis tvayi viam matir anugraha-nigraha-rp bhavati ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu tatra kalahe tattva-nicyaka ko bhavet, tatra na kopty ha na
vedeti dvbhym | n stra-vivdin te viambana jna-vaiphalya
hamnasya icchata | yad v, rma-kdy-avatre svyena naratvena n naramtrm eva viambana hamnasya tda-saundarya-sdgue caritrdyadarand anyena v viambit eva bhavantti bhva | n nara-mtr viam
matir iti yath sryasya srya-knta-ily sva-tulya-dharmatva-pradnensaktau

andheu audsnye cakravkepakritve ghka-taskarndhakrdiv apakritve

lakyamepi na tasya vaiamya, kintu tatra tatra vastu-sdguya-vaiguyd eva
kraam iti bodhyam ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.30 ||

janma karma ca vivtmann ajasykartur tmana |

tirya-niu ydasu tad atyanta-viambanam ||
rdhara : te ajasya janma | akartu karma | tiryaku varhdi-rpea |
nu rmdi-rpea iu vmandi-rpea | ydasu matsydi-rpea ||
30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki ca, tad api tava smya-vaiamya-karttvkarttvajanmavattvjatvdiu siddhntn nirvidya | llaivsvdanyety hajanmeti dvbhym |
ajasya janma akartu karma tatrpi tiryag-diu tac ca tac ca tava
sarvotkasyevarasytyanta-viambanam | tat-taj-jtyrthentmano
nynatvgkrt | tath hi vrhe janmani ghrena pthvy padav vijighrann ity
din sarvajatvepvaratvepi vstava-kara evbhr yam avalokya jahsa cho vanagocaro mta ity eva na tattva-js tv karmdhna jvam eva manyanta iti bhva |
atrjatvkarttvayor eva satyatve janma-karma-lakaayor llayor mithytvam | tathtve
ca tasy ukadevdy-tmrma-gaa-cittkaraasysagati | janma karma ca me
divyam eva yo vetti tattvata [bh.pu. 4.9] iti bhagavad-ukte ca janma-karmao
satyatve ajatvkarttvayor asagatir iti | tasmd acintynanta-aktimato bhagavata ko
veda tattvam iti ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.31 ||

gopy dade tvayi ktgasi dma tvad

y te daru-kaliljana-sambhramkam |
vaktra ninya bhaya-bhvanay sthitasya
s m vimohayati bhr api yad bibheti ||
rdhara : nara-viambanam atycaryam ity hagopti | gop yaod
tvayi ktgasi dadhi-bha-sphoana ktavati yvad dma rajjum dade
jagrha tvat tat-kaam eva y te davasth s m vimohayati | kibhtasya | arubhi kalila vymiram ajana yayoste ca te sabhramea
vykule aki yasmis tad-vaktra ninydha ktv tayiyatti

bhayasya bhvanay sthitasya | yad yatas tvatto bhr api svaya bibheti
tasya te da ||31||
krama-sandarbha : gopti | atra bhr api yad bibhetty ukty tasy aivarya-jna
vyaktam | tato yadi s bh saty na bhavati, tad tasy mohopi na sambhaved iti
gamyate | sphuam eva cntarbhayam uktam | bhaya-bhvanay sthitasyeti ||31||
vivantha: tasmt tava llm evsvdaymty ha | gop yaod tvayi ktgasi
dadhi-manthan-sphoana ktavati sati yvad-dma-rajju dade jagrha, tvat tatkaam eva te tava y da avasth s m vimohayati | kimbhtasya ? arubhi kalila
vymiram ajana sabhrama vega ckor yatra tad-vaktra ninya adha ktv
tayiyatti bhayasya bhvanay sthitasya tad yatas tvatta bhr api svaya bibheti
tasya te da tena prvoktn nanda-gopd apy atipremavat yaod dhany, yay
tavaitdo vakra iti scitam | atra bhr api yad bibheti ity uktyaiva kunty atraivaryajna vyakt-bhtam | bhaya-bhvanay sthitasya ity antar-bhayasya ca tay satyatvam
evbhimatam | anukaraa-mtratve jte tasya moho na sambhaved iti jeyam | ata eva
tavehamnasya n viambanam ity dau viambanam anukaraam iti vykhyntara
parhatam ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.32 ||

kecid hur aja jta puya-lokasya krtaye |

yado priyasynvavye malayasyeva candanam ||
rdhara : ata eva jagan-mohanatay durjeyatvt tava janmdi bahudh
varayantty hakecid it caturbhi | puya-lokasya yudhihirasya
krtaye | yador eva krtaya iti v | malayasya krtaye vae candana yath
||32||
krama-sandarbha : kecid iti catukam ||32||
vivantha : eva ca tva na cet prdurabhaviyas tad jagan-mohin iya ll kena
vsvdayiyateti prdurbhva-kraam eva mata-bhedena bahu-prakram hakecid iti
| puya-lokasya yudhihirasya puya-loko nalo rj puya-loko yudhihira iti
puya-lokatvena tadn tasyaiva prasiddhe, yador anvavye vae yador eva krtaye
vae v candana yath ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.33 ||

apare vasudevasya devaky ycitobhyagt |

ajas tvam asya kemya vadhya ca sura-dvim ||

rdhara : tath vasudevasya bhryy devakym aja eva tvam abhyagt |
putratvam iti ea | prathama-puruas tv ra | arbhatvam iti pha
sugama | tbhym eva prva sutapa-pni-rpbhy ycita san | asya
jagata kemya ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aja eva tvam abhyagt putratvam iti ea | prathama-puruas tv ra |
arbhatvam iti pha sugama | tbhym eva prva sutapa-pni-rpbhy ycita
san | asya jagata kemya ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.34 ||

bhrvatraynye bhuvo nva ivodadhau |

sdanty bhri-bhrea jto hy tma-bhuvrthita ||
rdhara : tma-bhuveti brahma-prrthanasya prdhnya-vivakay ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tma-bhuveti brahma-prrthanasya prdhnya-vivakayeti sarva
matntaram ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.35 ||

bhavesmin kliyamnnm avidy-kma-karmabhi |

ravaa-smararhi kariyann iti kecana ||
rdhara : matntaram | paramnanda-svarpjnam avidy tato dehdyabhimnt kmas tata karmi tai kliyamnn tan-nivttaye
ravady-arhi karmi kariyan ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sva-matam haavidy ajna tata kma tata karmi tai
kliyamnn ssrikm api prema-bhakti-siddhy-artham eva karmi kariyan
klea-nivttis tvnuagik | uttara-loke padmbuja-daranasyaiva ravadiphalatvokte | tad-darana tu prema-labhyam eva ||35||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.36 ||

vanti gyanti ganty abhkaa

smaranti nandanti tavehita jan |
ta eva payanty acirea tvaka
bhava-pravhoparama padmbujam ||
rdhara : asya pakasya siddhntatm abhipretya ravadi-phalam ha
vantti | nandanty anyai krtyamnam abhinandanti | ye jan | hita
caritam | tvaka tvadya padmbuja ta eva, payanty eva, acireaiveti
ca sarvatrvadhraam | kdam | bhava-pravhasya janma-parampary
uparamo yasmis tat ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : asya pakasya siddhntatvam abhipretyhavantti | te eva na tv
anye payanty eva, na tu na payanti acireaiva na tu cirea tvakam eva | na tvadaasya kasyacit bhava-pravhoparamam eva, na tu sasrnivartaka padmbujam
eva, na tu tava nirviea svarpam iti | artha-saundarya-lbhya a-avadhrani
draavyni ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.37 ||

apy adya nas tva sva-ktehita prabho

jihsasi svit suhdonujvina |
ye na cnyad bhavata padmbujt
paryaa rjasu yojithasm ||
rdhara : idn tavsmat-paritygonucita ity ayenhaapti caturbhi
| he prabho, suhdotisnigdhn anujvina ca nodypi svit kisvit tva
jihsasi | yem asmkam anyat paryaa naivasti | tat kuta | rjasu
yojitam aho dukha yais tem | svn ktam hitam apekita yena
tasya sambodhanam | visargnta-pthe tvapada-vieaam ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : asmka sukha-dukhe tvad-darandarane eva nnye | tatra sukhasamayo gata samprati dukha-samayoyam ytty haapy adyeti | adya nosmn api

svit tva jihsasi, yatodya tva dvrak ytum icchasti bhva | nanu bahu-dinamatrvasa, samprati dvrak ymy eva | tatra mamvaya kicit ktyam asti | anuj
deht yata hasva-ktehita svenaiva kta nipditam hita cikrita yasya sa
tva kta-kartavyosti bhva | nirvisarga-phe sambodhanntara, rjasu yojitam
ahas tat-pitrdi-vadhena vaira yais tem | anujvino mat-putrn adhunpi rakann
atraiva tiheti bhva ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.38 ||

ke vaya nma-rpbhy yadubhi saha pav |

bhavatodarana yarhi hkm iveitu ||
madhva : yarhi bhavato darana tad yadnm asmka nma-rpe ||38||
rdhara : nanu tava bandhavo yadava putr ca pav r
samarth ca tat ki krpaya bhaseta hake vayam iti | yarhi
bhavatodrana yad tvam asmn na payasi tad nma-rpbhy nmn
vikhyty rpea samddhay ca yadubhi pav nma ke vaya na kepi
| atitucch ity artha | hkm indriym itur jvasydarane yath
na kicin nma ca rpa ca tadvat ||38||
krama-sandarbha : pav pu-sambandhina ||38||
vivantha : nanu bhmrjundayas te putr mah-balih eva | rj tu skd
dharma eva | ydav ca bndhav iti na te kpi cint ity ata hake vayam iti | nmn
khyty rpea smarthyena ca | itur jvasydarane hk yath na kicin nma
rpa ca tadvat ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.39 ||

neya obhiyate tatra yathedn gaddhara |

tvat-padair akit bhti sva-lakaa-vilakitai ||
rdhara : ki ca, yathedn iyam asmat-ply bhmi svaira-sdhraair
vajrkudibhir lakaair vilakitai cihnitais tvat-padair akit sat bhti |
tatra tad tvayi nirgate sati na obhiyate ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : yadi tvam ito ysyasi tatra tad iya bhmi sva-lakaair dhvajavajrdibhir vilakitair vailakaya prptai ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.40 ||

ime jana-pad svddh supakvauadhi-vrudha |

vandri-nady-udanvanto hy edhante tava vkitai ||
rdhara : api ca ime jana-pad de svddh susamddh santa ||40||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.41 ||

atha vivea vivtman viva-mrte svakeu me |

sneha-pam ima chindhi dha puu viu ||
rdhara : gamane pavnm akualam agamane ca ydavnm ity
ubhayato vykula-citt sat teu sneha-nivtti prrthayateatheti |
viveety-di-sambodhanni sneha-pa-cchede smarthya-khypanya |
dha santam ||41||
krama-sandarbha : atheti tair avatritam | evam apy ubhaye tda-tadeklambanat-daranena tev adhika-bhagavat-prty-dhratva svasydhika-snehahetur iti teu sneha-ccheda-vyjenobhayem api tvad-aviccheda eva kriyatm iti ca
vyajyate | tata cottaratra sta-vkye t bham ity upmantryety atra r-bhagavadabhyupagamopi sarvatraiva sagacchate ||41|| [prti-sandarbha 112]
vivantha : gamane pavnm akualam agamane ca ydavnm ity ubhayato
vykula-citt sat teu sneha-nivtti prrthayateatheti | yas tva sarvem eva
vivem o bhavasi | tm cetayit | tad-rpopi sva-svnuvartin vi-pn
kalyya kappa-sindhus tvam eva svadhna sadaivsi | aha ki tat-kuala-cintay
vthaiva mriye iti bhva ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.42 ||

tvayi menanya-viay matir madhu-patesakt |

ratim udvahatd addh gagevaugham udanvati ||

rdhara : tata kim ata hatvayti | ananya-viay sat me mati ratim

udvahatt | anavacchinn prti karotv ity artha | ogha pra | yath
gag pratibandha na gaayaty eva matir api vighnn m gaayatv iti
bhva ||42||
krama-sandarbha : sambandha-vad anya-viay tvayi y mati saivsakd
anavacchedena ratim udvahatt | jtay raty pratibandha nirkarotv ity artha | tad
etad dntena spayati gagevaugham iti | s yath mah-pravha-dvr tathaivety
artha | ubhayor api pratibandhe saty adhikocchalana-kti-smyt ||41|| [prtisandarbha 113]
vivantha : tarhi ki brahma-jne sphvat bhavasi? viu sneha-cchede mayy
api sneha-cchedt tatra nety hatvayti | tvayi mati rati prtim utkarea vahatt
anavacchinnatay dadhtu | ki tv ananya-viay tvad-bhakts tvad-abhinn eva teu
prti vin tvayy api prtir na siddhyet, tva prasdasty api nety aha jnmy eva | atas
tvattas tvad-bhaktebhya cnyatra mamatva-ny | tad api paveu ydaveu tvadbhaktev api yat snehasya cheda prrthaye tat tvad-avatrt prvata eva dehasambandhena yo vyavahra-maya sneha pravttas tasyaiva, na tu tvat-priyatvanibandhanasya | ata eva bandhakatvena sa may pa-rpakea prayukta iti bhva |
eta eva gag yath udanvaty akhila-nada-nadnm raye ogha pra vahati, tath
matir api sarva-bhaktrayaye tvayi ratim | yath ca gag pratibandha na gaayati
eva matir api vighnn na gaayatv iti bhva ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.43 ||

r-ka ka-sakha vy-abhvani-dhrugrjanya-vaa-dahannapavarga-vrya |

govinda go-dvija-surrti-harvatra
yogevarkhila-guro bhagavan namas te ||
rdhara : evam abhyarthya puna praamati | he r-ka, te nama,
upakrn anusmarant bahudh sabodhayati | ka-sakhrjunasya sakhe
| vnm abha reha | avanyai bhmyai druhyanti ye rjanys te
vaasya dahana | evam apy anapavarga-vryka-prabhva | govinda
prpta-kma-dhenv-aivarya | go-dvija-surm rti-hrovatro yasyeti ||
43||
krama-sandarbha : govindeti nitya-prpta-parama-golokdhipatyety artha | yad v,
atha viveety di-padya-trayasyaiva yojan, tat-priya-varge sva-sambandha-hetuk
prta niidhya r-bhagavaty eva tm abhyarthya punas tat-priya-varge taddhratvenaiva prtim agkarotiatheti tribhi | tatra niedha prathamena |

abhyarthan dvityena | agkras ttyena | atra r-ka-sakhety-di-sambodhanais

tat-prty-dhratvenrjundiv api prtir agkt ||43 || [prti-sandarbha 113]
vivantha : stavnte sarva-sukhadatvena smarant praamati | kasya arjunasya
sakh | avanyai druhyanti ye rjanys te va eva vas te dahana
anapavarga-vrya he aka-parkrama | he govinda prpta-kma-dhenv-aivarya ||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.44 ||
sta uvca

pthayettha kala-padai paritkhilodaya |

manda jahsa vaikuho mohayann iva myay ||
rdhara : kalni madhuri padni yeu tair vkyai parita stutokhila
udayo mahim yasya sa | u stutv ity asmt | pariuteti vaktavye drghaabda-chandonurodhena | mandam at | tasya hsa eva my | vakyati hi
hso janonmda-kar ca my [bh.pu. 2.1.31] iti ||44||
krama-sandarbha : pariteti tauddikau istavan ity asya rpatvena drghatvam |
myayeva mohayann iti mohana-mtre dnta hso janonmda-kar ca my
[bh.pu. 2.1.31] iti tu vir-gatam eva | yadi vkylakra iva-abdas tad myabdopi kp-vcaka eveti | my dambhe kpy ca iti koakr ||44||
vivantha : pariteti | tauddikai stavana ity aya drghnta eva | myayeva
mohayan, na tu myay, kintu premaivety artha ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.45 ||

t bham ity upmantrya praviya gajashvayam |

striya ca sva-pura ysyan prem rj nivrita ||
rdhara : tvayi menya-viay matir iti yat prrthitam tad bham ity
ang-ktya ratha-sthnd gaja-shvayam gatya pact t cny ca
subhadr-pramukh striya upamntrynujpya sva-pura ysyan rj
yudhihirea premtraiva kicit kla nivaseti saprrthya nivrita ||45||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvayi me ananya-viay matir iti yat prrthita tat bdham ity agktya
ratha-sthnt gajashvaya pratygatya pact t ca any ca subhadr-pramukh

striya upmantrya anujpya sva-pura ysyan rj yudhihirea prem atraiva kacit

kla nivaseti samprrthya nivrita | tena ca rjo prema sarvatopi
vakaraatvtiayo vyajita ||45||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.46 ||

vysdyair varehjai kendbhuta-karma |

prabodhitoptihsair nbudhyata ucrpita ||
rdhara : atha bhma-niryotsava vaktum upoddhta-kath prastauti |
vysdyai prabodhitopi uc vypta sann budhyata viveka na prpa |
kuta varehy ajai | sva-bhakta-bhma-nirya-mahotsavya rj
saha kuru-ketra gantavya tatra tan-mukhenaivya prabodhanya ity
varbhiprya krya-dvaya-vidhyakas tam ajnadbhir ity artha | rkenpi prabodhito nnbudhyat | atra hetuadbhuta-karmeeti | yath
kuru-pava-sadhnrtha gatopi yathocitam eva vadann api vigraham
eva dh-ktavn evam atrpi prabodhayann abodham eva dh-cakrety
artha ||46||
krama-sandarbha : vysdyair iti | nbuddhyata pratyuta uc vypta evsd ity artha
| varasya tdg-icchayaiva te yukti pratihata-aktik kteti svmy-abhiprya |
vastutas tv eva vykhyeyam, yadyapi vysdy rjya svopadea na masyata iti
jnanty eva tathpy adbhta-karma-mayy varehy vijair api sad-dhi sambodhita iti
||46||
vivantha : yarhy aham idnm ihaiva sthitobhva tarhy asana-mtyu-kla maddarana vin martum anicchanta bhma sva-bhaktam tmna sa-parikaram eva
sandarya sukhaymi | loke tad-utkara khypayitu tan-mukhenaiva rjna ca
prabodhaymti bhagavad-abhiprya vyajayann havarasya kasya hy
uktala-kaasya abhipryasya ajair vijair v | adbhuta-karmaeti idam asydbhuta
karmayat svayam evsya hdi praviya avivekam utthpitavn | bahi ca svakartkea vysdi-kartkepi prabodhanbodham eva dhcakra | tena ca bhmamukhoditena tattvena ta prabodhya vysdibhyopi mattopi mad-eknta-bhakto
bhmotiayena dharma-jna-tattvaja iti loke vikhypaymsa | ki ca, yudhihirasya
tu tatopi premdhikyd dhikya yat tad-anurodhenaiva dvrakm agacchas tatra
sthita, tata eva tan-nikaa gatb tath cakre iti vivecanyam ||46||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.47 ||

ha rj dharma-suta cintayan suhd vadham |

prktentman vipr sneha-moha-vaa gata ||

rdhara : abodham eva prapacayatiheti abhi | prktenvivekavyptentman cittena | he vipr ||47||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : abodham eva prapacayati | prktenaman cittena vastutas tu tasytm
hy aprkta eveti | tad api prktatvropo bhagavad-icchayaivokta-prayojanyeti jeyam
||47||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.48 ||

aho me payatjna hdi rha durtmana |

prakyasyaiva dehasya bahvyo mekauhir hat ||
rdhara : prakyasya va-gldy-hrasya dehasyrthe | me may |
akauhir akauhiya | akauhi-prama tu vysenoktam
akauhi prasakhyt rathn dvija-sattam |
sakhy-gaana-tattva-jai sahasrny eka-viati ||
atny upari caivau tath bhya ca saptati |
gajn ca prasakhynam etad eva prakrtitam ||
jeya ata-sahasra tu sahasrni navaiva tu |
nrm api pacacchatni tri caiva hi ||
paca-ahi-sahasri tathvn atni ca |
daottari a prhu sakhy-tattva-vido jan |
etm akauhi prhur yathvad iha sakhyay || iti ||48||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prakyasya va-gldy-hrasya dehasyrthe akauhir akauhiyo
hat | akauhi-prama vysenoktam
akauhi prasakhyt rathn dvija-sattam |
sakhy-gaana-tattva-jai sahasrny eka-viati ||
atny upari caivau tath bhya ca saptati |
gajn ca prasakhynam etad eva prakrtitam ||
jeya ata-sahasra tu sahasrni navaiva tu |
nrm api pacacchatni tri caiva hi ||
paca-ahi-sahasri tathvn atni ca |
daottari a prhu sakhy-tattva-vido jan |

etm akauhi prhur yathvad iha sakhyay || iti ||48||

--o)0(o-|| 1.8.49 ||

bla-dvija-suhn-mitra- pit-bhrt-guru-druha |
na me syn nirayn moko hy api varyutyutai ||
rdhara : suhda sabandhina | mitri sakhya | pitara pitvy ||
49||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : suhda sambandhina | mitri sakhya | pitara pitvy ||49||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.50 ||

naino rja praj-bhartur dharma-yuddhe vadho dvim |

iti me na tu bodhya kalpate sana vaca ||
rdhara : smty-dy-anusand dharma-yuddhe na doa iti cet tatrha
naino rja iti | dvi vadha ena ppa na bhavatti yac chsana ikrpa vaca | kuto na kalpyate | yatas tad vaca praj-bhartur eva | aya
bhvasva-prajn anyato vdhe prasakte tad vadhonujta
duryodhanena tu prajy plyamny may kevala rjya-lobhena
hatatvt ppam evedam iti ||50||
krama-sandarbha : naina iti | rj dharma-yuddhe dvi vadha ena ppa na
bhavatti yat sana vaca tat tu na me bodhya kalpate | yata tad-vaca praj
playantam eva rjna prati na tu lubdha pratti vkyrtha | bhvrthas tu kvad
eva ||50||
vivantha : dvi vadha, ena ppa na bhavatti yat sana ik-rpa vaca
kuto na kalpate yatas tad-vaca praj-bhartur eva | aya bhva, sva-prajnm anyato
vadhe prasakte tad-vadhonujta, duryodhanena tu prajy plyamny may
kevala rjya-lobhena hatatvt ppam eveda mama jtam iti ||50||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.51 ||

str mad-dhata-bandhn droho yosv ihotthita |

karmabhir ghamedhyair nha kalpo vyapohitum ||
rdhara : ki ca, yuddhe pusvadho bhavatu nma dharma. str tu
may hat bandhavo ys ts yosau drohonuddiopy utthitas ta
vyapohitum apkartu kalpa samartho nham | gha-medhyair
ghrama-vihitai ||51||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : may hat bandhavo ys tsm | kalpa samartha ||51||
--o)0(o-|| 1.8.52 ||

yath pakena pakmbha suray v surktam |

bhta-haty tathaivaik na yajair mrum arhati ||
rdhara : nanu sarva ppmna tarati, tarati brahma-haty
yovamedhena yajate, ya u cainam eva veda iti rute ppam
avamedhena nayed evety akyviveka-vijmbhita hetu-vdam ritya
nirkarotiyatheti | yath ghana-pakena pakmbho na mjyate, yath v
sur-lea-ktam apavitrya bahvy suray na mjyate tasyaiva bhtahatym ek pramdato jt buddhir prva-his-pryair yajair mru
odhayitu nrhatti ||52||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu ca sarva ppmna tarati tarati tarati brahmahaty
yovamedhena yajate iti rute ppam avamedhena nayed iti cet tatrha, yath
ghana-pakena pakmbho na mjyate, yath v surlea-ktam apvitrya bahvy
suray na mjyate | yajai buddhi-prvaka-his-pryair bahubhir yajai ||52||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathameamodhyya sagata sagata satm ||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe
kunt-stuti-yudhihirnutpo nma
aamodhyya
||8||

(1.9)

navamodhyya

yudhihira-rjya-pralambho nma
|| 1.9.1 ||
sta uvca

iti bhta praj-droht sarva-dharma-vivitsay |

tato vinaana45 prgd yatra deva-vratopatat ||
rdhara :

yudhihirya bhmea sarva-dharma-nirpaam |

ka-stuti ca mukti ca navame tasya varyate ||

yad-artha tasyviveka r-kena savardhitas tad darayatiitti |

sarve dharmn vivitsay veditum icchay | vinaana kuru-ketra |
deva-vrato bhma ||1||
krama-sandarbha : r-bhma-mahima-daranrtha bhagavadicchayaiva tat-tat-prabhva-varaam api jtam ity haiti bhta iti caturbhi
||1||
vivantha :
navame svaprabhu bhmo dadartha tad-jay |
dharmn uktv bahu stutv tam eva prpa bhaktita ||
yadyapi tavviveko npayti tad sarva-dharma-tattvaja bhmam api pccheti yuktir
yad sarva-sammatbht tad rj tatraiva yayv ity haitti | vivitsay vicrecchay |
vinaanam kuruketram | devavrato bhma ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.2 ||

tad te46 bhrtara sarve sadavai svara-bhitai |

anvagacchan rathair vipr vysa-dhaumydayas tath ||
rdhara : santa reh av yeu tai rathai ||2||
45
46

viasanam' iti pha |

tad tam' iti pha |

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.9.3 ||

bhagavn api viprare rathena sa-dhanajaya |

sa tair vyarocata npa kuvera iva guhyakai ||
rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhagavn apy anvagacchat ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.4 ||

dv nipatita bhmau diva cyutam ivmaram |

praemu pav bhma snug saha cakri ||
rdhara : snug parivra-sahit ||4||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.5 ||

tatra brahmaraya sarve devaraya ca sattama 47 |

rjaraya ca tatrsan drau bharata-pugavam ||
rdhara : tatra tad | tatrsan | tat-kaam evgat ity artha | bharatapugava bhmam ||5||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.6-8 ||

parvato nrado dhaumyo bhagavn bdaryaa |

bhadavo bharadvja saiyo reuk-suta ||
vasiha indrapramadas trito gtsamadosita |
47

sattam' iti pha |

kakvn gautamotri ca kauikotha sudarana ||

anye ca munayo brahman brahmartdayomal |
iyair upet jagmu kayapgirasdaya ||
rdhara, vivantha : reuk-suta paraurma ||6|| brahma-rta
uka | giraso bhaspati ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.9 ||

tn sametn mah-bhgn upalabhya vasttama |

pjaym sa dharma-jo dea-kla-vibhgavit ||
rdhara : vasttamo bhma | dea-kla-vibhga-vid ity utthtum
aakyatvc chayna eva manas vc ca pjaym sety abhiprya ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vasttamo bhma ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.10 ||

ka ca tat-prabhva-ja sna jagad-varam |

hdi-stha pjaym sa myayoptta-vigraham ||
rdhara : hdi-stha santa purata csna pjaym sa ||10||
krama-sandarbha : kam iti | sad sve hdi-stha hdayastham api myay
kpay upa netra-sampepi tta nto vigraho yena tam ||10||
vivantha : myayaivoptto ghto vigraho yudhihirea srdha
prabodhprabodha-hetuko vivdo yena tam | yad v, myay kpay upa netra-sampe
nto nija-deho yena tam ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.11 ||

pu-putrn upsnn praraya-prema-sagatn |

abhycanurgrair andhbhtena caku ||

rdhara : upsnn sampe upavin | prarayo vinaya prema
snehas tbhy sagatn upasannn | phntare48 tbhy avanatn |
abhycabhyabhata | anurgs tai snehrubhir andh-bhtena
cakuopalakita ||11||
krama-sandarbha : yay bhmdn svpardha-manana-akay munn
svasypi ikaena yudhihiro na myati sma tm eva ak tasmis tasya
snigdhat-daranay tad-dvr drodnm api tath-bhva-vyajanay drkartu tatsannidhv ntavn soya r-bhagavn iti prvbhipryam eva vyaktkartum ha
pu-putrn iti ||11||
vivantha : abhycaa abhyabhata ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.12 ||

aho kaam ahonyyya yad yya dharma-nandan |

jvitu nrhatha klia vipra-dharmcyutray ||
rdhara : abhibhaam haaho ity ekdaabhi | he dharmanandan, klia yath bhavaty eva jvitu nrhatha yyam iti yad etad
aho kaa jugupsitam | aho anyyya caitat | yato yya vipr
dharmocyuta crayo ye te ||12||
krama-sandarbha : aho kaam iti tai | tatra iti yad iti tad etad yad-bhavadvicritam ity artha | tato viprdn his-bhrnty m klea manyasveti bhva |
vipra-dharmeti ah-tat-puruo v | yad v, dharma-nandan api yad yya jvitu
yogy na bhavmeti manyadhve tad aho kaam anyyya ca | tatrpi vipradharmcyutnm ray api yya yat tath manyadhve tata ca kliam iti prvavad
evnyyya kaa cety artha | yyam iti r-yudhihira praty eva gauravata
sambodhanam ||12||
vivantha : aho kaam ahonyyyam iti rjany atidea evnyya-kae khalu na
sambhavata stat kim atrrthe sarva-viva-sthiti-kartari viv evnyya samabhd iti
bhva | klia yath syt tath yya jvitu nrhatha, anye tath jvanti cet jvantv iti
bhva ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.13 ||
48

phntareprema-sannatn' ity eva-vidhe

sasthitetirathe pau pth bla-praj vadh |

yumat-kte bahn klen prpt tokavat muhu ||
rdhara : ki ca, sasthite mte | bl praj putr yasy s | vadh
ceti dainya pradaritam | tokny apatyni tadvat | apatyai saha klen
prptety artha ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu ki klia tatrhasasthite mte | bla-praj iti bla-prajatvadaym ekkiny eva klen prpt | yumka prauha-vayastve sati tu tokavat putrair
yumbhi sahitpi kan prptety artha ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.14 ||

sarva kla-kta manye bhavat ca yad apriyam |

sa-plo49 yad-vae loko vyor iva ghanvali ||
rdhara : kla-ktatvena oka vrayatisarvam iti dvbhym |
bhavatm api | yad-vao yasya vaa-vart ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu tarhi katham asmka kleas tatra tat-kraa prcnrvcna
kim api ppam apayan vaktum asamartha eva lokokti-rtyaivhasarvam iti | nanu,
klo hi prrabdha-sukha-dukha-bhogayor evdhikaraam eveti sahakritvd
upacreaiva kla-kta manye iti bre | prrabdha-ppa-ktam iti spaa katha na
vadasi ? ity ata habhavat ceti | yudhihiro hi skd-dharmvatra iti prasiddha
eva | dharmasypi prrabdha ppam astti cen mantavya tarhi katha dharmasya
dharmatvam ? atotiprabalotidurnivro dustarka kla eva kraam ity hasa-pla iti ||
14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.15 ||

yatra dharma-suto rj gad-pir vkodara |

kostr giva cpa suht kas tato vipat ||

49

sa kla' ity api kvacit pha |

rdhara : aho durghaa-ghaan-pau kla ity hayatreti |

korjuna astr dhanv | tatas tatrpi vipat | puya-arra-balstranaipuya-astra-deva-sapattv apty artha ||15||
krama-sandarbha : yady asmka vipatti kala-ktm amatv sva-ktm eva tu
matv dukha labhase tarhi katha bhavat s jtety abhipretyhayatreti ||15||
vivantha : nanu,
na karhicin mat-par nta-rpe
nakyanti no menimio lehi heti |
yem aha priya tma suta ca
sakh guru suhdo daivam iam || [bh.pu. 3.25.37]
iti kapila-devokte ke dsya-sakhya-vtsalyavata pavn katha klotikrameta ity
atotivismaynvita kraa vinaiva karmotpatti-rpa vibhvanlakra bhvayann ha
yatreti | korjuna astr dhanv | tatas tatrpi vipat puya-bala-arra-balanaipuya-bala-astra-bala-suhd-bala-sampattv apty artha ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.16 ||

na hy asya karhicid rjan pumn veda vidhitsitam |

yad vijijsay yukt muhyanti kavayopi hi ||
madhva : asaga cvyayobhedyonigrhyooya eva ca |
viddhosg-acito baddha iti viu pradaryate ||
asurn mohayan deva krayaiva surev api |
mnun madhyay dy na mukteu kathacana || iti sknde
||16||
rdhara : nanu ka katha klotikramed ity apekym ha | na hy
asya r-kasyety anguly nirdiati | vidhitsita kartum ia yat | yasya
vidhitsitam tasya jijsay ||16||
krama-sandarbha : na hti | atra tem rti-dvrea svasminn vertha tatkhaana-janita-hara-dvrea ca svasmin prema-vardhanrtha tath vidhitsitam iti
ghobhiprya ||16||
vivantha : tarhy atra ki nirdhraymi ? smnyatas tvad aya siddhnta
sarva-vdi-sammato yat kasya cikritam anyath-kartu na kopi samarthas tac
cikrita kim iti adypi kopi na vetti ? ity hana hy asyeti | karhicid api kle kopi
pumn brahmabhavdi kopi na veda aha ko varka iti bhva | nanu kopi m jntu,
jijs tu avayam eva jyate | tatrsmsu dukha-dnam eva ki cikritam ? sukha-

dnam eva v, ubhaya-dnam eva v ? tatrdya na bhakta-vtsalya-guasya

lopnaucityt | dvityam api na adatvd eva | ttyam api na tat-sauhrda-loppatte
| tarhi jijsm api naiva kartum uciteti vinirayann hayad vijijsayeti | yukt
vivekinopi kavaya sarva-stra-j api moham eva prpnuvanti siddhntlbhd iti
bhva | atra bhmasya mah-vijasyoktau kavaya iti muhyanti iti padbhy
yudhihirdayopi bhagavad-bhakt prrabdha bhujate iti mata parstam ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.17 ||

tasmd ida daiva-tantra vyavasya bharatarabha |

tasynuvihitonth ntha phi praj prabho ||
rdhara : ida sukha-dukhdi daiva-tantram vardhna vyavasya
nicitya tasyevarasynuvihitonuvart san | kartari kta | he ntha kulaparampar-gata-svmin, prabho samartha, anth praj phi ||17||
krama-sandarbha : tasmd asyjnusrt ||17||
vivantha : ida sukha-dukhdika daiva-tantram vardhnam eva vyavasya
nicitya kintu tad-vidhitsitasya durjeyatokte sva-bhaktya tat-pradndika durjeyaprayojanakam ity api nicitya tasya kasya anuvihitonugata hi gatau anth praj
phi ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.18 ||

ea vai bhagavn skd dyo nryaa pumn |

mohayan myay loka gha carati viu ||
rdhara : anuvidheya paramevarasya r-ka evety ha | ea eva
bhagavn sarvevara | yata dya pumn | tac ca kuta | yato nryaa
sakt ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na ca nara-ll-dy sdhraa-dir atra kartavyety ha
ea iti | skd eva svaya bhagavn | ya sva-lavdya pumn mahat-sra sopy
ayam eva ya cdyo nryaa parama-vyomdhipati sopti ||18||
vivantha : nanv vardhnam iti tad-vidhitsita tu na vedety di katha bre
vara samprati tava skd-varty eva ity ata ima kam eva pv katha sarva
tattva na vetsty ata haea iti | myay mohayann iti po hi bhmd api kim

aham atitattvaja ity di vc vacayan na vakyati | kathacid vadann api mohayiyaty

eva ity asv anuvartanya eva na tu jijsanya iti bhva ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.19 ||

asynubhva bhagavn veda guhyatama iva |

devarir nrada skd bhagavn kapilo npa ||
rdhara : tad upapdayatiasyeti | anubhva prabhvam ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki ca, asynubhva bhva-bodhaka ce-viea ivo veda, na tu
vidhitsita svarpa prabhva vety artha | tath hi rasa-straja prathamam
anubhva stambha-sveda-romcdika veda | tena ca sthyi-bhva ca anubhvasya
vaiiya-tratamybhy sthyi-bhvasypi vaiiya-tratamya ca | tathaiva
yaoddi-gopu asya dma-bandhandi-rpam arjuna-yudhihirograsendi-srathyadsydi-rpa ca pravayam anubhva veda | tena ca asya sarvevarasya sarvaniyantu mah-svatantrasypi vakraka kopi padrtha-vieas tatra tatra
vartamnosypi cittam abhka vidrut-kurvann adhyste ity anumimte ca | sa ca
nana-vieavn sva-viayrayayo ceto-vidrvaka paraspara-vakraka ca
prembhidhna eva parama-pururtha-cmai bhakti-snehnurgdi-abdair
ucyamno bhavati |
ki ca, tat-taj-janakeneena pratisamaya-dena asya vakrdhikyam eva dv
tena ca premdhikyam anumya siddha-sdhaka-bhakteu etat-kartkam eva kaapradna bhakti-vddhy-artham eveti siddhnta nicinoti ca iva eva nrada eva kapiladeva eveti | ata eva draupady-diu kadhikyt premdhikya ca dam | tath,
yasyhamanughmi hariye tad-dhana anai |
tatodhana tyajanty asya svajan dukha-dukhitam || [bh.pu. 10.88.8]
ity di r-mukha-vkyena ca bhakta-kaasya hitaii bhagavataiva dyamaatvt na
karmrabdhatvam | ki caitad api na srvatrika kvacit kvacid akaenpi sva-bhaktabhakti vardhayatti vidhitsita tu na kopi vedety uktam | anubhva tu iva-nraddir
eva veda | anye punar mand dma-bandhandikam apy anukaraatvena vycak
anubhvam api na vidur iti ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.20 ||

ya manyase mtuleya priya mitra suhttamam |

akaro saciva dta sauhdd atha srathim ||
rdhara : tvam ajndyam eva manyase | mtuleya devaky sutam |
priya prti-viayam | mitra prti-kartram | suhttamam
upakrnapekyopakraka ca | sauhdd vivst | akaro ktavn asi |
saciva mantriam ||20||
krama-sandarbha : asynubhva-jna-sad-bhvavatm api bhavat
sambandha-viea-maya-sarvcchdaka-mdhurya-jntmaka-premavieea vakritva tu tair api durlabham ity hayam iti trayea |
sauhdt tda-prema eva hetor ya mtuleya manyase | atha srathi
srathim apty artha sa eva skd-bhagavn ity di prvenvaya |
ky mtuly ity dika strbhyo hak-siddhrtham ittha vykhytam
| mtulasypatya mtulyanir ity eva syt, vddhd apatye phis | eva
sambhavt ||20|| [prti-sandarbha 95]
vivantha : anubhvam eva darayatiyam iti | sarvevarasypi yumatsacivatva-dautydika prema-vayatvnubhva ity artha | atra yam ity asya
asynubhvam ity anena prveaivnvaya ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.21 ||

sarvtmana sama-do hy advayasynahakte |

tat-kta mati-vaiamya niravadyasya na kvacit ||
rdhara : nanv vara cet katha nce srarthydau pravttas tatrha
sarveti | asya tat-kta ncocca-marka-kta mama yogyam ayogyam iti
mater vaiamya kvacid api nsti | kuta | niravadyasya rgdi-nyasya |
tat kuta | anahakte | tac ca kuta | advayasya | tad api kuta | samada | tatrpi hetusarvasytmana | yathea v hetu-hetumad
bhva ||21||
krama-sandarbha : nanu bhavatu prti-vieesmka tasmis tath
matis tasya sarve paramtmanas tasmd eva samada
paramtmatvd eva sarve tac-chakti-vaibhava-rpm tman
tatonanyatvd advayasya tasmd eva mtuleyoham ity dy-abhimnanyasya, tath nirdoasya ca katham aham asya mtuleya | na tv
amuetvdi-rpa mtuleyatvdi-kta mati-vaiamya syd ity di-prvapakoakana-prvaka siddhntayati sarvtmana iti | ky sama-da
ity atra sama sarvatrvyabhicr ca sa | dk jna-rpa ceti bahuvrhau
hetutva na ghaate ||21|| [prti-sandarbha 95]

vivantha : nanu paramevarasya bhakti-vaktatve dautya-srathydir

apakara eva, tasmi ca sati katha prem paramevarasya sukha-prada ity ata ha
sarvtmana iti | niravadyasya nirdoa-premavatosya kasya tat-kta dautydi-kta
mati-vaiamya na | atra hetu srvaklika svata siddha mahaivaryam evety ha
sarvtmana iti | arjunasypy tm sa eveti svayam eva srath rath ceti | ata eva samada sama tulyam tmnam eva sarvatra payata | sarvtmatvd evdvayasya |
dvitybhvd eva anahakter garva-nyasya | ki ca, mahaivarya-hnopy anya
prem premata eva hetor tmano nca-karmottham apakara klea ca dukhatvena
na manyate | asya tu mahaivaryder nanda-mtrasya kuta premato dukham ?
tasmd yumkam evotkaro yata etdopi paramevaro bhavat dtydika karotty
ho vakrakatva prema iti bhva ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.22 ||

tathpy eknta-bhakteu paya bhpnukampitam |

yan mess tyajata skt ko daranam gata ||
rdhara : tathpi samatvepi | he bhpa, anukampitam anukampm ||
22||
krama-sandarbha : yadyapi tdasya tan na sambhavati, tathpi he
bhpa ! eknta-bhakteu yumsv anukamp paya | ye bhaktivieea para-vaa sann asv api tath tathtmna bham
evbhimanyata ity artha | ya khalu arrasypi sambandha-hetu
sobhimna eva hi sambandha-hetur mukhya, na arram | eva sati,
svvirbhvdin arra-sambandhepi tasya mtuleyatvdika sutarm eva
sidhyatti ttparyam | tatra heturyan mesn iti | yad yasmt yumatsambandhd eva heto | tad eva paramopdeyatva-jnd eva tatsambandhtmaka eva r-bhagavnutkrntv api muhur eva nijlambankta vijaya-sakhe ratir astu menavady [bh.pu. 1.9.33] iti, prtha-sakhe
ratir mamstu [bh.pu. 1.9.35] iti, vijaya-ratha-kuumba [bh.pu. 1.9.39]
ity rabhya bhagavati ratir astu me mumro iti ca ||22|| [prti-sandarbha
95]
vivantha : athpti | yadyapi yumat-tulyo na bhavitu aknomti bhva |
anukampitam asya mayy anukamp paya, yayyam nanda-maya-skd-brahmasvarpopy etda bbhatsita mat-sampa-sthna prasthpita ity ayam apy
ekonubhvonubhyatm iti bhva | yumka tv ayam evnukampya iti bhva ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.23-24 ||

bhaktyveya mano yasmin vc yan-nma krtayan |

tyajan kalevara yog mucyate kma-karmabhi50 ||
sa deva-devo bhagavn pratkat
kalevara yvad ida hinomy aham |
prasanna-hsrua-locanollasanmukhmbujo dhyna-patha catur-bhuja ||
rdhara : idn sva-deha-tyga-paryanta r-kvasthna
prrthayatebhaktyeti dvbhym ||23||
yvad iti vilamba dyotayati | aha hinomi tyajmti svtantryam | idam ity
antmatvena jtam | prasanna-hsenrua-locanbhy collasad rucira
mukhmbuja yasya | dhynasya panth viaya | yonyai cintyate levala
sograta sthita san m pratkitm ity artha ||24||
krama-sandarbha : bhaktyeti yugmakam | yog samahitnta-karaa san yasmin
bhakty mana veya v, vc nama-mtra krtayan v kalevara tyajan mucyate ||23||
prasanna-hsety din tad-darana-bahu-klatrtham eva arra-tyage vilamba kta iti
labhyate | tata ca arrntara-prptau saty kad v darana syd ity utkahiatvd iti gamyate | yvan na me nara-da daam kutopi [k.ka. 1.38]51 ity dika hi
r-ll-ukasypi prrthana ryate ||24||
vivantha : pratkat kaam atraiva tihatu, yvad aha kicid vilambya
cakurbhym eva saundarymtam piban svasya manonulpa prakayan staumti
bhva | mama upsyatvd dhynasya panth viaybhto ya sarva-klam eva bhavet,
sa prasanna-hsetydi-rposminn anta-kle skn-nayana-gocara eva tihatv iti
bhva | catur-bhuja iti bhmasyopsya-mantra-dhynasya tathtvam avagamayati ||
24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.25 ||
sta uvca

yudhihiras tad karya ayna ara-pajare ||

apcchad vividhn dharmn cnuvatm
50

kmya-karmabhi' ity api pha |

yvan na me nara-da daam kutopi
randhrd upaiti timirkta-sarva-bhv |
lvaya-keli-sadana tava tvad eva
laky-samutkvaita-veu-mukhendu-bimbam ||
51

rdhara : tat snukampa vkyam karya ||25||

krama-sandarbha : tat nija-cira-sthiti-prakaka r-bhmasya vacanam
karya ||25||
vivantha : yudhihiras tad karyeti tarhi m ka prabodhayiyatti
vyagropcchatayna areti | yadyapi tad-day prannaucitya tad api gatyantarbhvd iti bhva ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.26 ||

purua-sva-bhva-vihitn yath-vara yathramam |

vairgya-rgopdhibhym mntobhaya-lakan ||
rdhara : purua-svabhvena vihitn nara-rajtisdhran varaym
seti ttyennvaya | yath-vara vara-dharmn | yathramam ramadharm ca | vairgya-rgbhym updhibhy kramemntam ubhayam
nivtti-praktti-rpa lakaa ye tn ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : purua-svabhvena vihitn prathama nara-jti-sdhran dharmn
varaymseti ttyennvaya | tato yath-vara vara-yogya-dharmn yogyatym
avyaybhva | tato yathrama tato vairgya-rgbhyam updhibhy
kramemntam ubhaya nivtti-pravtti-rpa lakaa ye tn | ayam arthana hi
brahmacarydaya rama-dharm sarvair eva dvijai sarve krameaivnuhey iti
niyama | kintu vairgya cet sadaiva bhikavo bhaveyus tad rga ced ghasth eva
sadeti ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.27 ||

dna-dharmn rja-dharmn moka-dharmn vibhgaa |

str-dharmn bhagavad-dharmn samsa-vysa-yogata ||
rdhara : punas tatraiva vieam hadneti | moka-dharmn amadamdn | bhagavad-dharmn hari-toan dvday-di-niyama-rpn |
samsa-vysau sakepa-vistrau tv eva yogv upyau tatas tbhym ||
27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : tata ca tatraiva vieato dna-dharmn ity di sarvnte ca bhagavaddharmn bhakty-agniti moka-dharmebhyopy asya prthakya rauhya ca
vyajitam | samsa sakepo vyso vistara ca tad-dvayor yogena yuktatay ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.28 ||

dharmrtha-kma-mok ca sahopyn yath mune |

nnkhynetihseu varaym sa tattvavit 52 ||
rdhara : dharmdi ca yathdhikra pratiniyatopya-sahitam | yath
yathvat nnkhyneu ye itihss teu yath santi tath varaym seti ||
28||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : eva cokt sarve dharm caturu vargeu eva paryavasyantty
ukta-poa-nyyena tn evhadharmeti | upy dharmdi-sdhanni | yath yathvad
eva | nnkhyndiu ye ye itihss teu pradarya pramktnity artha ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.29 ||

dharma53 pravadatas tasya sa kla pratyupasthita 54 |

yo yogina chanda-mtyor vchitas tttaryaa ||
rdhara : chandenecchay mtyur yasya ||29||
krama-sandarbha : yo yogina iti | te tathaiva vyavasya-mtra r-bhmasya
tu r-bhagavad-darana-drghatvya vyja-maya eva sa iti jeyam | vakyate ca rsvmibhir api dvitye, sthira sukha csanam [bh.pu. 2.2.15] ity dau, dee ca kle ca
mano na sajjayed ity atra dee puya-ketre kle ca uttaryadau mano na sajjayet na
saga prpayet | na dea-klau yogina siddhi-het kintu yoga eveti iti ||29||
vivantha : dharma pravadata ity di | chandena icchayaiva mtyur yasya tasya ||
29||
--o)0(o-52

dharma-vit' ity api pha |

dharmn' iti pha sa eva yuktoneka-dharma-prakathant |
54
paryupasthita' iti phepi sa evrtha |
53

|| 1.9.30 ||

tadopasahtya gira sahasrar

vimukta-saga mana di-prue |
ke lasat-pta-pae catur-bhuje
pura sthitemlita-dg vyadhrayat ||
rdhara : sahasrar yuddhe sampa-sthn sahasra rathatino nayati
playatti sahasrar bhma | sahasri iti phe sahasrrthavatr giri
| lasantau ptau paau yasya tasmin | amlita-dg eva mano vyadhrayat ||
30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yuddhe sampa-sthn sahasra rathino nayati pariplayatti
sahasrar bhma | sahasrir iti phe sahasrrthavatr gira upasahtya anyata
pratyhtya amlita-dg eva caku spaam unmlyaiva vyadhrayat -nakha-ikha
praveaymsa ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.31 ||

viuddhay dhraay hatubhas

tad-kayaivu gat-yudha-rama |
nivtta-sarvendriya-vtti-vibhramas
tuva janya visja janrdanam ||
rdhara : anayaiva viuddhay dhraay hatam aubha yasya sa |
tasya r-kasypekay kp-dyaiva gata yudha-ramo 55 yasya sa
| ata eva nivtta sarvendriya-vttn vibhramo vividha bhramaa
yasmt sa | janya deha visjan janrdanam astaut ||31||
krama-sandarbha : tad-kayaiveti tat-karmakekay tad-gamana-samayd eva
labdhayeti prathama-vttam uktam ||31|| [prti-sandarbha 203]
vivantha : viuddhayety di | tad-kay r-ka-kartkea
kpvalokena vibhramo vividha-bhramaam asthairyam ity artha | janya
sthla-deha myika-prapaca v ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.32 ||
55

mudrita-pustake tugatyudha-rama' iti mle pha |

r-bhma uvca

iti matir upakalpit vit

bhagavati stvata-pugave vibhmni |
sva-sukham upagate kvacid vihartu
praktim upeyui yad bhava-pravha ||
rdhara : parama-phala-rp r-ke rati prrthayitu prathama
sva-ktam arpayati | iti nn-dharmdy-upyair matir mano-dhraa-laka
upakalpit samarpit | kva | stvatn pugave rehe bhagavati | vit
nikm | aviteti v cheda | avitptety artha | vigato bhm yasmt
tasmin | yam apekyny atra mahattva nstty artha | tad eva
paramaivaryam ha | sva-sukha sva-svarpa-bhta paramnandam
upagate prptavaty eva | kvacit kadcid vihartu krditu prakti yogamym upeyui sv-ktavati natu svarpa-tirodhnena jvavat
pratantryam ity artha | vihartum iti yad ukta tat prapacayati | yad yata
prakter bhava-pravha sti-parampar bhavati ||32||
krama-sandarbha : stvata-pugave iti dhra-viayasya tasya vieaa na
tpalakaam iti jeyam | vibhmni vieea bhmtiayo yasmin tatra bhma-vkyavad
bhma-abdentra paramtiayy eva cocyate | vi-abdas tu tad vyakty artha eva, kvacid
ity din puruvatra-karttvam uktam ||32|| [ka-sandarbha 37]
vivantha : iti matty di | iti mamyu-samptau matir bhagavati upakalpit matprabhau mad-anta-kle kp-paravaatayaiva mat-sampam gate kicid upyana
datum ucita tatra samprati mamhantspada-mamatspadayor madhye samcna
kim apy anyan nstti hetor e matir evopyanatvena kalpit |
nanu upyana-dyino loke kicij jighkavo dyante ? tatrhavit nikm |
bhagavati a-aivarya-pre | ki nryaatvena prasiddhe, na stvata-pugave yadukulottasatvena prasiddhe |
nanu nryaasyaiva bhagavattvena mahat prasiddhi ca srvaklik tatrha
vibhmnti | vigato bhm yasmt tasmin yam apekynyatra mahattva nstti
nryasypy avatrity artha | tad api svair ydava-pavair eva saha sukha
paramnandam | upa dhikyena prpta iti svarpa-lakaam uktam | taastha-lakaam
haprakti mym kaena mahat-tattvdy-utpdakatay upeyui | yata prakter
bhava-pravha si-parampar tena purudayopy asyaivvatr iti bhva ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.33 ||

tri-bhuvana-kamana tamla-vara

ravi-kara-gaura-varmbara dadhne |
vapur alaka-kulvtnanbja
vijaya-sakhe ratir astu menavady ||
rdhara : idn r-ka-mrti varayan rati prrthayate | tribhuvana-kamana tri-lokym ekam eva kamanya yat tad vapur dadhne
ratir mestu | katha-bhta vapu | tamlavan nlo varo yasya tat |
prta-kln rave kar iva svata gaure pte vare nirmale cmbare
yasmis tat | alaka-kulair uparyvtam nanbja yasmis tat | vijaya-sakhe
prtha-srathau anavady ahaituk phalbhisandhi-rahit ratir astu ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu iti matir upakalpitety ukt y s kim kr matis tatrha
tribhuvaneti | vijayasya arjunasya sakhyau mamnavady phalbhisandhna-rahit rati
premstu | kde tribhuvanasya rdhvdho-madhya-loka-stha-jana-samudyasya
kamanam abhilo yatra tad-vapur dadhne | rave karair gaura-vare atigaur-kte
ambare yatra | tat arjuna-rathopari-sthitasya kasya ptmbara-dvaya srya-kiraasamparkd atickacikyavattvena tadnm atipta may da tena prthasrathitvenopalabdha-mah-saundarye ke rati prrthan-may matir may tasminn
evopakalpiteti bhva | atra cgrimev api lokeu skd-vartiny api bhagavati
prrthany yumat-pada-prayogbhva svdita-care ca sgrmika-vra-rasveamaye tan-mdhurye eva cittasysakti bodhayati ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.34 ||

yudhi turaga-rajo-vidhmra-vivakkaca-lulita-ramavry-alaktsye |
mama niita-arair vibhidyamnatvaci vilasat-kavacestu ka tm ||
rdhara : vijaya-sakhitvam evnuvarayan rati prrthayate | yudhi
yuddhe turag khura-rajas turaga-rajas tena vidhmr dhsars te ca te
viva ca itas tata calanta kac kuntals tair lulita vikra ranavri
sveda-vindu-rpa tena bhakta-vtsakya-dyotakenkaktamsya yasya
tasmin r-ke mamtm manostu ramatm ity artha | puna ki-bhte
| madyair niitais tkai arair vibhidyamn tvag yasya tasmin | arair
eva vilasat truyatkavaca yasya tasmin ||34||
krama-sandarbha : atha prktana svpardha tasmin dainyena vijpayann api
ratim eva prrthayate yudhti | mama niitety dika tu myika-ll-varanam eva | eva

vadanti rjare aya kecannvit [bh.pu. 10.11.30] ity di-nyyena vstavatvavirodht | tath hi sknde,
asaga cvyayobhedyonigrhyooya eva ca |
viddhosg-cito baddha iti viu pradyate ||
asurn mohayan deva kraty ea surev api |
mnun madhyay dy na mukteu kathacana || iti |
r-bhmasya yuddha-samaye daityviatva tath bhna yuktam eva | kintv adhun
dusvapna-dukhasyeva tasya nivedana ktam iti jeyam | ki ca, turagety di mama
niitetyantair vieaais tathpy arjuna-shyyparitygt tasya bhakta-vtsalya
daritam | svasypardhitvepi smprata tad anughtatva jpitam ||34|| [bhagavatsandarbha 60]
vivantha : alaka-kulair vtam nanbja yad ukta tan mdhuryam eva tyaktum
asamartha punar api viiysvdayatiyudhti | turaga-raja iti sundare kim asundaram
iti nyyena | viva ca itas tata calanta kac iti vega-scakam | rama-vrti bhaktavtsalya-dyotakam, niitais tkair vibhidyamna-tvacti kandarpa-rasviasya
pusa pragalbha-knt-dantghtai sukham evetivad yuddha-rasviasya mahvrasya kasya mad-bala-scaka-arghtai sukham eveti | ntra mama yuddharasonmattasypi prema-nyatva mantavyam | na hi sva-pra-koydhike preyasi
surata-samarauddhatya-kta-nirbhara-nakhara-daanght vanit prema-ny
kathyata iti bhva | atra tu vibhidyamna-tvaci na tu vibhinna-tvaci yato vilasadvirjamna kavaca yasya tasminn iti ad-bheda-mtram uktam | tm mana ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.35 ||

sapadi sakhi-vaco niamya madhye

nija-parayor balayo ratha niveya |
sthitavati para-sainikyur ak
htavati prtha-sakhe ratir mamstu ||
rdhara : ki ca | sapadti |
senayor ubhayor madhye ratha sthpaya mecyuta |
yvad etn nirkyeha yoddhukmn avasthitn || [gt.1.21-22]
ity sakhyur arjunasya vaco niamya sapadi tat-kaam eva sva-parayor
balayo sainyayor madhye ratha niveya sthite prtha-sakhe mama ratis
astu | tatra sthitv kta sakhya darayati | parasya duryodhanasya
sainiknm yur ak kla-dy htavati | asau bhmosau droosau

kara ity-di-tat-pradarana-vyjena dyaiva sarvem yur

kyrjunasya jaya ktavati ||35||
krama-sandarbha : sapadti | tatrk yur-haraena prrabdha-haratvam api
daritam ||35||
vivantha : ki ca, sapadti |
senayor ubhayor madhye ratha sthpaya mecyuta |
yvad etn nirkyeha yoddhukmn avasthitn || [gt.1.21-22]
iti sakhyur arjunasya vaca | parasya duryodhanasya sainikn yur ak asau
bhma asau droa asau kara iti tat-tat-pradarana-vyjena dy eva htavati tena
ca prrabdha-haratvam api daritam | yam iha nirkya gat gat sarpam [bh.pu.
1.9.40] iti te mokokte ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.36 ||

vyavahita-ptan-mukha nirkya
sva-jana-vadhd vimukhasya doa-buddhy|
kumatim aharad tma-vidyay ya
caraa-rati paramasya tasya mestu ||
rdhara : na kevalam arjunasya sapatnyur-haraenaiva jayam havat
kitv avidy-haraenpty ha | vyavahit dre sthit y ptan tasy
mukham iva mukham agre sthitn bhmdn nirksyety artha | sva-janavadhd vimukhasya nivttasya | tad ukta gtsu
evam uktvrjuna sakhye rathopastha upviat |
visjya sa-ara cpa oka-savigna-mnasa || [gt. 1.46] iti |
kumatim aha hantety-di-kubuddhim ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tata ca vyavahit dre sthit y ptan sen tasy mukham iva
mukham agre sthitn bhmdn nirkyety artha, svajana-vadhd vimukhasyeti yad
uktam
evam uktvrjuna sakhye rathopastha upviat |
visjya sa-ara cpa oka-savigna-mnasa || [gt. 1.46] iti |

iti kumati smpratik yudhihirasyeva tadnntanm arjunasypi svaya

bhagavataivotthpit tasya nitya-pradatvn narvatratvc ca kumater asambhavt
jagad-uddhraka-sva-tattva-jpaka-r-gt-stram virbhvayitum iti jeyam | tmavidyay sva-niha-jaena ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.37 ||

sva-nigamam apahya mat-pratijm

tam adhikartum avapluto rathastha |
dhta-ratha-caraobhyayc caladgur
harir iva hantum ibha gatottarya ||
rdhara : mama tu mahntam anugraha ktavn ity ha dvbhym |
sva-nigamam aastra evha shyya-mtra karisymty eva-bht svapratij hitv r-ka astra grhayiymty eva-rp matpratijmta satya yath bhavati tath adhi adhik kartu yo ratha-stha
san avapluta sahasaivvatra san yobhyayd abhimukham adhvat |
ima hantu hari simha iva | ki-bhta | dhto ratha-caraa cakra yena
sa | tad sarambhea mnuya-nya-vismter udara-stha-sarva-bhtabhuvana-bhrea pratipada caladgu calant gau pthv yasmt sa |
tenaiva sarambhea pathi gata patitam uttarya vastra yasya sa
mukundo me gatir bhavatv ity uttarenvaya ||37||
krama-sandarbha : svanigameti yugmakam | tam iti ta-rpm ity artha | ta
ca snt vi [bh.pu. 11.19.38] iti bhagavad-uktv ajahal-ligatva-ravat |
caladgutva sarambhea kicid bhrvikrt ||37||
vivantha : svasmd api sva-bhaktam utkarayatti yat ruta tan may svasminn
eva skd dam ity ha dvbhym | sva-nigamam aastra evha shyya-mtra
kariymti sva-pratij hitv r-ka astra grhayiymty eva-rp matpratijm ta satya yath bhavati tath adhi adhik kartu ratha-stha sann
evvapluta ity atilghavenvaplutim atas tasya rathd vilea kenpi na lakita iti
bhva | alakita-prakenaikena ratha-rakrtha sthita eveti v | tam iti s ll eva
svbhviky eva, na tu mad-anurodhenaiva kteti bhva | dhto ratha-caraa cakra
yena sa | abhyayt abhimukham adhavat | dhvanentisarambhevikta-nija-mahbalatvc calant gau pthv yasmt sa | gata patitam uttarya yasya sa |
atisarambheottarya gtrt patitam asti nsti vety api nnusandadhna ity artha |
atra kena sva-bhakta-vtsalya-guasya dustyajatvt arjunasya yuddhsmarthye sati
sva-pratijm api tyaktv svayam evrjunasya rakrtha astrea yotsyate eva tac
crjunasysmarthya-prpaam anyair duakam ity ata kaam arjuna
parbhysya yuddha bhakta-vtsalya-dyotaka drakymti bhmasya sva-

manoratha-siddhy-arthaiva pratijeti | ata sva-pratij-bhagenrjune sva-prema ta

darayitv bhma pramodya tasyotkara ca loke vikhypaymseti tattvam ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.38 ||

ita-viikha-hato vira-daa
kataja-paripluta tatyino me |
prasabham abhisasra mad-vadhrtha
sa bhavatu me bhagavn gatir mukunda ||
rdhara : eva yadbhyayt tad smayamnasytatyino dhanvino me
itais tkair viikhair hatoto vira-dao vidhvasta-kavaca katajena
rudhirea paripluto vypta san prasabha bald vrayantam arjunam apy
atikramya mad-vadhrtham abhisasrbhimukha jagma | eva yo lokaprattyrjuna-paka-ptva lakito vastutas tu mamaivnugraha ktavn
yan mad-bhaktenokta vaco m mstv iti sa bhagavn me gatir bhavatv
ity artha ||38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki ca, yadaiva rathd bhmv avaplutas tadaiva katajai rudhirai
paripluta sgrmika-rudhira-nady bindu-vypta | nanu kavacasya vidyamnatvt
katha tathtva ? tatrhamama itair viikhair hatas tasya sarambha-sukhavardhanrtha tad api may hanyate smaiveti bhva | yato vira-kavaca plavant
prg evbhavad ity artha | prasabha balt vrayan tam arjunam apy atikramya madvadhrtham adya sva-hastenaiva bhma vadhiymty abhipryeety artha |
abhisasrety atrbhiabdenbhisaranta nyakam lokitavaty nyiky iva tadn
mama sukham apram evbhd iti dyotyate | na anye mukundo mukti-pradopi mama
tu gatis tath-bhtatvenaiva prpyo bhavatv iti | he ka ! tvm aham etad eva prrthaye
iti bhva ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.39 ||

vijaya-ratha-kuumba tta-totre
dhta-haya-ramini tac-chriyekaye |
bhagavati ratir astu me mumror
yam iha nirkya hat gat sva-rpam 56 ||

56

sva-rpam' iti pha sa ca knanugaa | tatra samna rpa gat iti vykhynt |

rdhara : tad evam anyyair api bhtya-rak-vyagre ke ratim ste

| vijayorjunas tasya ratha eva kuumbam aktya-atair api rakayo yaya
tasmin | tta totra pratodo yena tasmin | dht ca te hayn ramaya
pragrahs te santi yasya tasmin |vrhy-dibhya ca' ity anakrntd pi
rami-abddini | tac-chriy tay srathya-riy kaye obhamne |
mumror martum iccho | nanv anyyavartini kim iti rati prrthyateta ha
| bhagavaty acintyaivarye | tad ha | iha yuddhe hat sarve ya nirkya
sa-rpa tat-samna rpa gat prpt iti divya-dvy payann ha ||
39||
krama-sandarbha : vijayeti yugmakam | marydtikramepy adoya
smarthyam habhagavatti | yathrudrobdhija via [bh.pu. 10.33.30]
iti nyyt | tad-atikrame ca svbhvika kruyam eva kraam iti darayati
yam iheti | atosminn eva ratir mamstu ||39|| [prti-sandarbha 81]
vivantha : tad evam anyyair api bhakta-rak-vyagre ke ratim ste |
vijayasya arjunasya ratha eva kuumboktyair api rakayo yasya tasmin | totra
pratoda | ramaya pragrah dht haya-ramayo yasya santti vrhy-ditvt ini |
kayeti vma-haste ava-dhraa-rajju dakia-haste pratoda mukhravinde
huhum iti tan-nodana-abda iti obhay yan mdhuryam kaya tan mayaiva tad
sva-cakurbhym kita na tv arjunenpi iti bhva | tasmin bhagavati mama ratir astu
mumror iti | ata evha samprati martum icchmi yan mtv tad eva mdhurya muhur
drakymi, sajvas tu tat katha drau prpsymi prakaa-prake tasy lly
bhagavat sampt-ktatvd iti bhva | atra mriyamasyety anuktv san pratyayena
icchdhna-mtyor bhmasya bhagavata sakd api tal-lly atilobho vyajyate |
tena ca s yuddha-llpi nityety anyasy lly nityatve kaimutyam ntam |
nanu satya tasym eva me srathya-lly tvam atysakto yat prati-lokam eva tm
svadayas tm evodgiras tal-ll-viie eva mayi rati prrthayase, kintu samprati
mtvaiva tal-ll-prptau tava ki pramam ? ity atra marae y mati s gatir iti
prasiddht pramd api tava daranam eva para pramam ity hayam iheti | ya
nirkya hat yuddhe anyenpi hat santa asura-svabhv api tda-jninm api
sarpa syujya-mukti prpt | aha tu bhaktas tatrpi maraa-kle tda-matims
ta tv skd dv mtv katha na t ll prpsymti bhva | atra narasrathyam anadhikribhyopi syujya-dyitvam iti yugapad evnaivarya-mahaivaryasvkra-lakaa mah-mdhurya sarva-bhagavat-svarpsdhraam eva tadnm
uditam iti jeyam ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.40 ||

lalita-gati-vilsa-valgu-hsapraaya-nirkaa-kalpitoru-mn |
kta-manu-kta-vatya unmadndh

praktim agan kila yasya gopa-vadhva ||

rdhara : katra-dharmea yudhyamns tat-sarpa prpyur ity etan na
citram | yato madndh api prpyur ity ha | lalita-gati ca vilsa ca valguhsdi ca maju-gaty-dibhir tmyais tadyair v kalpita urur mna pj
ys t | ata utkaena madenndh viva | ata eva tad-ekacittatvena
tasya kta karma govardhanoddhradikam anuktavatyo gopa-vadhco
yasya prakti svarpam agan agaman | ma-kra-lopas tv ra | kila
prasiddham | tasmin me ratir astv iti prveaivnvaya ||40||
krama-sandarbha : tat-svabhva-mahimna svrpya-prpaatva nma
kriynutkara | yata etvatopi premno janakatva dyata ity ha laliteti | atra
ktnukaraa nma llkhyo nyiknubhva | tad ukta kriynukaraa ll [u.n.
10.28] iti | prakti svabhvam | tda-premveo jta | yena tat-svabhva-nijasvabhvayor aikyam eva tsu jtam ity artha | yath rmad-ujjvala-nlamaau mahbhvodharaam
rdhy bhavata ca citta-jatun svedair vilpya kramt
yujann adri-nikuja-kujara-pate nirdhta-bheda-bhramam |
citrya svayam anvarajayad iha brahma-harmyodare
bhyobhir nava-rga-higula-bharai gra-kru kt || [u.n. 15.155] iti |
||40|| [prti-sandarbha 81]
vivantha : nanu yat srathya-sambadhinyai llyai sarva-tattvajopi tva sphayasi
sorjuna eva tarhi mama sarveu premavat-parikara-vndev eko mukhya iti nirdhryate |
maivam | tatorjund apy atimukhyatam sarvatopi premotkaravanto ye tava priya-jan
vartante na te padav prrthayitum api kopi shasa dhatte | bhavatu, tad api taduddeenpy asminn anta-kle ktrthbhavmty halaliteti | lalita-gati ca rsantydi-vaidagdh, kyik vilsa ca dhra-llitydi-vaidagdh, mnas valgu-hsa ca
parihsa-vaidagdh, vcik praaya-nirkaa ca prema-maya-sarva-bhva-vyajakakaka-vaidagdh cku ca tair upakalpito datta urur mna dara pj v ybhyas
t | tena svasmis t prasdayitu svyn asdhran sarvn eva sdguya-bhvs
tsu viniyuktavn | atas ts nirupdhikasya premtiayasya phala yat sva-sdguyasarvasvrpaa-prvaka-tvat-kartknurajana-prpti s hy ayantraaivobhayata
sukha-maya-mah-vakra-vyajik | arjunasya tu prema phala vakra-vyajik
srathya-dtydi-mtra-prptir y s tbhayato yantra-mayti na tat-sama-kakat
prptum arhaty arjuna iti bhva | atraiva ttynya-padrthe bahuvrhau, tbhir api
svya-sdguya-sarvasvrpaena sonurajita iti parasparnurajana-sukha-maya
sakhya vyajitam | tata evsdhraa-saubhgya-pradnam hakta rse ntya
gta v vdanni ca yath tathaiva t apy anuktavatya tat-shityenaiva rse ts
tath ntydy-ukte |
na ca ts tat-tac-chikabhysa kopy sd ity haunmadena mahpremotthenndh vyavahra-mtram adavatya | ata kilety carye, yasya prakti

svabhvam evgacchan bhagavato ntya-gtdi-vaidagdhy-daya svbhvik

asdhra anant eva ye gus tn sarvn api tena dattn prpur ity artha | arjunya
tu svam asdhraa tad apekita balihatvam api bhagavat na dattam iti |
yad v, kta govardhana-dhradikam | unmada unmda iti viraha ca darita | eva
ctimands tvat syujya prpu | atyutk prema par khm | aha tu tayor
madhyavart svbhpsit tava srathya-ll katha na prpsymi ? iti bhva ||40||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.41 ||

muni-gaa-npa-varya-sakulentasadasi yudhihira-rjasya em |
arhaam upapeda kayo
mama di-gocara ea vir tm ||
rdhara : jagat-pjyatm anusmarann ha | muni-gaair npair yai ca
sakule vyptenta-sadasi sabh-madhye yudhihirasya rja-sye e
muni-gadnm kaya aho rpam aho mahimety evam caryea
vilokanya sann arhaam upapade prpa | ea jatam tm mama digocaro dti-viaya sann vi prakao vartate | aho me bhgyam iti
bhva ||41||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva sarva-ubha-svabhvatvam uktv sarvapjyatva-sarva-manoharatva-sarva-durlabha-daranatvny hamuni-gaeti
| tm paramtm ||41||
vivantha : ki ca, samprati pratyakkta mad-bhgyam eva tatprpter vayakatva kathayatty ha munti | anta-sadasi sabh-madhye
yudhihirasya rjasye e muni-gadnm kaya aho rpa aho
mahimety evam caryea vilokanya san upapede prpa ya sa ea
mamtm mat-pra-ntha samprati mama di gocara eva mat-prrthita
dadna evste iti ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.42 ||

tam imam aham aja arra-bhj

hdi hdi dhihitam tma-kalpitnm |
pratidam iva naikadhrkam eka
samadhi-gatosmi vidhta-bheda-moha ||

rdhara : soha ktrthosmty ha | tam imam ajam samyag adhigata

prptosmi | samyak tvam ha | vidhta-bheda-moha | tad-artha
bhedasyaupdhikatvam a | tma-kalpitn svaya nirmitnarrabhj prin hdi hdi prati-hdaya dhihitam adhihitam |
adhihya sthitam iti yvat | akra-lopas tv ra | naikadh anekadh |
adhihna-bhadd anekadh bhtam ity artha | atra dntasarvaprin da da pratyekam evrkam anekadh prattam iveti ||42||
krama-sandarbha : paramtmatva-sthpanya tatra vibhmatva
darayan svam atyupakalpanam evopasaharatitam iti | tam imam agrata
evopavia r-ka vyay-antarymi-rpea nijena arra-bhj hdi hdi
dhihitam |
kecit sva-dehntar-hdayvake
prdea-mtra purua vasantam || [bh.pu. 2.2.8]
ity-ukta-di tat-tad-rpea bhinna-mrti-baddha-santam api ekam abhinna-mrtim eva
samadhi-gatosmi | aya paramnanda-vigraha eva vypaka | svntar-bhtena nijkravieantarymitay tatra tatra sphuratti vijnavn asmi | yatoha vidhta-bhedamoha | asyaiva kpay durkto bheda-moha | bhagavad-vigrahasya
vypakatvsambhvan-janita-tan-nntva-vijna-lakao moho yasya tathbhtoham |
teu vypakatve hetur tma-kalpitnm tmany eva paramraye prduktnm
avalokana prati yathaika evrko vka-kuydy-upari-gatatvena tatrpi kutracid
avyavadhna sampratvena savyavadhnas tv asampratvennekadh dyate
tathety artha |
dntoyam ekasyaiva tatra tatrodaya ity etan mtre | vastutas tu r-bhagavadvigrahocintya-akty tath bhsate | sryas tu drastha-vistrtmat-svabhveneti
viea | athav, ta prva-varita-svarpam imam agrata evopavia arra-bhj
hdi hdi santam api samadhigatosmi | yadyapy antarymirpam etasmd rpd
anykra tathpy etad rpam evdhun tatra tatra paymi | sarvato mahprabhvasyaitasya rpasydea-bhedepy abheda-bodhanya jeya | na tu
prpratva-vivakyai | amlita-dg-vyadhrayad iti ka eva bhagavati mano-vkkya-vttibhir ity upakramopa-sahrdibhir atra r-vigraha eva prastyate | tato neda
padya brahma-para vykhyeyam ||42|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 45]
vivantha : nanu katha tarhi me ratir astv ity eka-vram api yumat-prayogea na
bre kintu pratilokam eva | vijaya-sakhe vijaya-ratha-kuumbe me ratir astu | caraarati paramasya tasya mestu sa bhavatu me bhagavn gatir iti tac-chabda-prayogeeveti
tatrha tam iti | ta prtha-srathi pragraha-pratodlakta-dhma-dakia-kara mama
hdi sphurantam eva ima adhigatosmi n tv imam eva tam | tasyaiva hdi aya
praveu na aknotti bhva | ta kda ? aja na jyate ity ajas ta na kevala
tadn yuddha-kle eva tda-svarpo mac-cakuor agre sa jtopi tu yuddht

prvam api svbhvikena mama rathena mama hdi tath bhta sd eveti bhva |
tentra na mama doa, kintu hdistha paramevaro ya ya yath sphorayati bhadram
abhadra v sa tathaivss te ity ha | arra-bhj jvn h yath sphorayati
bhadram abhadra v sa tathaivss te ity ha | arra-bhj jvn hdi hdi
dhihita akra-lopa chndasa | tman svayam eva kalpitn yathgne kudr
visphulig vyuccarantti rute | na cha hdistha tat-pada-vcya prtha-srathim
anya tath purastha ida pada-vcya caturbhujam anya jnmty hapratti |
ka-stham ekam arkam api jann pratidam avalokana prati naikadh anekadh
aya man-mrdhopari arka iti pratimrdhoparistham arka tat-tad-di-bhedd
anekadh bhtam iveti vidhto durkto bheda-rpo moho yena sa | ayam artha |
mama hdi tath yudhihirdn vasudevdnm uddhavdn nanddn
gopikn ca hdi bhva-bhedena prema-tratamyena ca pthak-pthak-llatayaiva
yadyapi sphurati tad apy eka eva ka iti jnmi | tath te tat-tat-prem tat-tadbhvn cotkara-tratamya sarvam aha jnmy eva tad api me prtha-srathv eva
svbhvikysaktis t tyaktu naiva aknomi purasthitesmi caturbhuja-rpe dhrapi
kt spy akicitkarivbhd iti ||42 ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.43 ||
sta uvca

ka eva bhagavati mano-vg-di-vttibhi |

tmany tmnam veya sontavsa upramat ||
rdhara : mano-vg-dn vttibhi | paramtmani r-ke | antar
eva vilna vso yasya sa ||43||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : evam tmani hdi sthite ke prthasrathv ity artha | tmna
svam veya vea-yukta ktv | antar eva lna vso yasya sa | bahir-vtter
upararma ||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.44 ||

sampadyamnam jya bhma brahmai nikale |

sarve babhvus te t vaysva dintyaye ||
rdhara : nikale nirupdhau partmani | sapadyamna militam
jylakya | vaysi pakia iva ||44||

krama-sandarbha : sampadyamnam iti | nikala-brahma-abdena mytto

narkti-para-brahma-bhta r-ka evocyate | tasmin sampadyamnat tat-sagatir
eva | tathokta saptame
adhokajlambham ihubhtmana
arria sasti-cakra-tanam |
tad brahma-nirva-sukha vidur budhs
tato bhajadhva hdaye hd-varam || [bh.pu. 7.7.37] iti |
atra bhmasya vasutvt yvad-adhikram avasthitir dhikrikm [ve.s. 3.3.33] ity
adhikaraa-virodha syd iti cen, na | llay svena tatrpy avasthiti-sambhavt | tasya
sarveu lokeu kmcro bhavati [ch.u. 7.25.2] iti mukti-viea-pratipdaka-rute ca |
evam eva mahbhratvirodhopi syt ||44||
vivantha : eva bhma svbhilaita prtha-srathi prpa loks tu tadvidvso
bhmo brahmai lno babhveti jnanti smety ha sampadyeti | ajne dnta
vaysi pakia dinasytyaye avasne sati dina na dam iti dinasya svarpadhvasam eva jtv yath tu bhavanti na abdyanta ity artha | na tu vastuto dina
na payati tat-kaepi varntare tasya sthier avagamt yma-catuayntara tatrpi
punar gamt eva bhmasypyatyaye bhmo mukta ity aj vidanti | vijs tu
tadaivprakaa-prake ratha-caraa-pin kena bhmau dhvat saha bhmo
yudhyata eveti punar gmi-kvatre tena saha bhma virbhaviyaty eveti jnanti
| yad v, nika padaka lti tasmin brahmai r-ka ity artha | brahma-syujyaprptis tu na brahma-syujya-prptis tu na vykhyey | nitya-prada-bhmea
phalbhisandhi-rahity rater vchitatvt mokasykmitatvt bhagavatpi bald
akmita-phala-dnnaucityt ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.45 ||

tatra dundubhayo nedur deva-mnava-vdit |

aasu sdhavo rj kht petu pupa-vaya ||
rdhara : devair mnavai ca vdit | rj madhye ye
sdhavonusyava ||45||
krama-sandarbha : tatreti rj sabhym iti ea | sdhavo muny-daya ||45||
vivantha : rj madhye sdhavonasyava ||45||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.46 ||

tasya nirharadni samparetasya bhrgava |

yudhihira krayitv muhrta dukhitobhavat ||
rdhara : nirharadni dha-saskrdni | samyak paretasya |
muktasypty artha ||46||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirharadni saskrn | samparetasyeti nitya-prade bhme
vaso pravet tasyaiva deha-tygo bhagavat darita | yvad adhikram avasthitir
dhikrikm [ve.s. 3.3.33] iti nyyena tasyaivena vasutve ca sthitir bhagaval-loke
prpti ca | ata samyak para paramevaram itasya prptasyeti vykhyeyam | tasya
sarveu lokeu kma-cao bhavati [ch.u. 7.25.2] iti mukti-viea-pratipdaka-rute |
nitya-prada-bhtasya bhmasya tv aprakaa-lly prthasrathi-prptir uktaiva |
ata eva tatra sonta vsa pro yasya tathbhta sann upramat prakaa-prakd
uparatobhd iti tatrrtha sammata deha tatyja prs tatyjety dy anukter iti |
mhrta dukhita iti loka-vyavahra-rakrtham ||46||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.47 ||

tuuvur munayo h ka tad-guhya-nmabhi |

tatas te ka-hday svramn prayayu puna ||
rdhara : tasya guhya-nmabhir vedoktai | ka eva hdaya ye te
ka-hday ||47||
krama-sandarbha : guhya-nmabhir dustarkya-mahima-vyajaka-nmabhi
ka-govindety dibhi ||47||
vivantha : tad-guhya-nmabhi he bhakta-vatsala ka premdhna namas
tvac-cturyyaiveti ||47||
--o)0(o-|| 1.9.48 ||

tato yudhihiro gatv saha-ko gajhvayam |

pitara sntvaym sa gndhr ca tapasvinm ||
rdhara : pitara dhtartra | tapasvin santpavatm ||48||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : pitara dhtarram ||48||

--o)0(o-|| 1.9.49 ||

pitr cnumato rj vsudevnumodita |

cakra rjya dharmea pit-paitmaha vibhu ||
rdhara : rj yudhihira | anumatonujta ||49||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
navamotra prathame sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
yudhihira-rjya-pralambho nma
navamodhyya
||9||

(1.10)

atha daamodhyya

r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
|| 1.10.1 ||
aunaka uvca

hatv svariktha-spdha tatyino

yudhihiro dharma-bht variha |
sahnujai pratyavaruddha-bhojana
katha pravtta kim akrat tata ||
rdhara :
daame kta-kryasya hastinpuro hare |
strbhi sastyamnasya varyate dvrakgama ||
rjya cakroty ukta tatara pcchatihatveti | svasya rikthe dhane
spardhante sma ye te tath | yad v sva-rikthya spt sagrmo ye eva
dhandi-harad tatyinas tn hatv | pratyavarudda-bhojano bandhuvadha-dukhena sakucita-bhogo, rjya-lbhena prpta-bhogo v | katha
rjye pravtta, pravtto v tata kim akrt ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
nsya nikaake rjye pava sva-pur hare |
gacchata kuru-nrbhi stuti-darama ucyate ||
vsudevnumodenaiva rjya-pravtti-praj-plandika smnyato jtvpi viea
jijsu pcchati hatveti | svasya rikthe dhane spardhante sma ye tn atrubhir
avaruddha yadsti, tat tebhya sakt pratyavaruddha puna ca sva-vakta
bhojana bhogo yena sa ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.2 ||
sta uvca

vaa kuror vaa-davgni-nirhta

sarohayitv bhava-bhvano hari |
niveayitv nija-rjya varo

yudhihira prta-man babhva ha ||

rdhara : rjya-pravttau r-kasya prti parylocya pravtta ity
ayenottaram ha | vaa kuro samrohiyatv parkid rakaena
sarohykurita ktv | katha-bhta | vaa-davgni-nirhta vaa eva
davo vana tasmd udbhto ya krodha-rpognis tena nirhta dagdham |
nija-rjye niveya ca ||2||
krama-sandarbha : vaam ity asya ky rjya-pravtter uttaram hety anvaya ||
2||
vivantha : r-kasya prti parylocyaiva pravtta ity ayenottaram hakuror
vaa vaa-devgninaiva nirhta nirdagdha sarohayitv parkid-rakaena
sarohya davo vana van vana, yath sva-sagharotthengnin dahyate tathaiva
kuror vaam api paraspara-krodhottha-yuddhena hatam ity artha | bhava mahdevam api bhvayati sva-ll dhypayatti sa ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.3 ||

niamya bhmoktam athcyutokta

pravtta-vijna-vidhta-vibhrama |
asa gm indra ivjitraya
paridhyupntm anujnuvartita ||
madhva : amty mantrio dt reaya ca purohit |
purajana-pada ceti sapta-praidhaya smt || iti brhme ||3||
rdhara : pravttau hetum uktv kim akrd ity asyottaram ha |
pravttam yad vijna parmevardhna jagan na svatantram ity evabhta tena vidhto vibhramohakrtety eva-bhto moho yasya sa |
anujair anuvartita sevata san | ajita r-ka evrayo yasya sa |
paridhi samudras tat-paryant g pthiv playm sa ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : niamyeti pravtta yad vijna paramevardhna jagan na
svatantram ity evambhta tena vidhto vibhramoha kartety evabhto moho yasya sa
g pthv svarga ca | ajita r-ka upendra ca paridhaya samudro
rdhvaga di-maala ca anujn anuvartit anuvttir yasmin | pake
anujenopendrenuvtti prpit ||3||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.10.4 ||

kma vavara parjanya sarva-kma-dugh mah |

siicu sma vrajn gva payasodhasvatr mud ||
rdhara : tasya rjyam anuvarayatikmam iti tribhi | mah sarvakma-dogdhr babhva | vrajn gohni | dhasvatr dhasvatya dha
krayas tadvatya | sthlodhasa ity artha | siicur abhyaican ||4||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.5 ||

nadya samudr giraya savanaspati-vrudha |

phalanty oadhaya sarv kmam anvtu tasya vai ||
rdhara : anvtu tvtau ||5||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.6 ||

ndhayo vydhaya kle daiva-bhttma-hetava |

ajta-atrv abhavan jantn rji karhicit ||
rdhara : dhayo manovyath | vydhayo rog | kle todi-kt
| daiva bhtni ctm hetur yem dhidaivikdn te jantn nbhavan
||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : udhasvat sthl pnavatya ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.7 ||

uitv hstinapure msn katipayn hari |

suhd ca viokya svasu ca priya-kmyay ||

rdhara : idn dvrakgamana nirpayitum hauitveti | svasu
subhadry ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : svasu subhadry ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.8 ||

mantrya cbhyanujta parivajybhivdya tam |

ruroha ratha kaicit parivakto'bhivdita ||
rdhara, vivantha : ta yudhihiram ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.9 ||

subhadr draupad kunt vira-tanay tath |

gndhr dhtarra ca yuyutsur gautamo yamau ||
rdhara : yuyutsur dhtarrd vaiyy jta | gautama kpa |
yamau nakula-sahadevau ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yuyutsur dhtarrd vaiyy jta | gautama kpa ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.10 ||

vkodara ca dhaumya ca striyo matsya-sutdaya |

na sehire vimuhyanto viraha rga-dhanvana ||
rdhara : matsya-sut uttar | tasy punar grahaa garbha-rakakaka-virahe mohdhikyt | yad v matsya-sut satyavat ||10||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : matsya-sut uttar | tasy punar grahaa garbha-rakaakte mohdhikyt | yad v matsya-sut satyavat ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.11 ||

sat-sagn mukta-dusago htu notsahate budha |

krtyamna yao yasya sakd karya rocanam ||
rdhara : te ka-virahsahana kaumutya-nyyenhasat-sagd iti
dvbhym | sat sagd hetor mukta putrdi-viayo dusago yena sa |
sadbhi krtyamna ruci-kara yasya yaa sakd apy karya sat-saga
tyaktu na aknoti ||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yasya yao'pi htu budho notsahate tasya viraha prth
katha saherann ity anvaya | rocana rocakam | budha kda ? satsagn mukto dusago yena sa tena satsaga vin dusago madamatsardi-hetur npayti tad-apagamena vin bhagavad-yao rocaka
dustyaja ca na bhavatti siddhnte dhvanita ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.12 ||

tasmin nyasta-dhiya prth saheran viraha katham |

darana-spara-salpa- ayansana-bhojanai ||
rdhara : darandibhis tasmin r-ke nyast adhyast dhr yem te
||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prth kd darandibhis tasmin ke eva nyasta-dhiya ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.13 ||

sarve te'nimiair akais tam anu druta-cetasa |

vkanta sneha-sambaddh vicelus tatra tatra ha ||
rdhara : ata evnimiair netrais tatra tatrrhanayandy-artha calanti
sma | yata snehena samyag buddh | ata eva tam anudrutni gatni
cetasi yem te ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ata eva animiair akais tam eva vkam | anuvkanantara
viklinna-cetasa tata snehena samyag-baddh | ata eva tatra tatra vicelu | yatra yatra
sa calati smety artha ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.14 ||

nyarundhann udgalad bpam autkahyd devak-sute |

niryty agrn no'bhadram iti syd bndhava-striya ||
rdhara : agrn niryti nirgacchati sati | autkahyd sakty-atiayd
dhetor udgalat sravad bpam aru nyarundhan netrev eva
stambhitavatya | tatra hetuabhadra no syd amagala m bhd ity
etad artham ||14||
krama-sandarbha : nirytty aru-oakea bhayenety artha ||14||
vivantha : agrn niryti nirgacchati sati autkahyd dhetor udgalanta ravanta
bpa aru nyarundhan stambhitavatya | tatra hetuabhadra no syd amagala
mbhd ity etad artham | atrodgalad iti at-pratyayena ud-upasargea ca yatnato
niruddhny apy ari sarur eva kevalm aga-nivrartha pacalena
gopaycakrur iti labhyate ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.15 ||

mdaga-akha-bherya ca v-paava-gomukh |
dhundhury-naka-ghady nedur dundubhayas tath ||
rdhara : mdagdayo daa vdya-bhed ||15||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : mdagdayo vdya-bhed ||15||

--o)0(o-|| 1.10.16 ||

prsda-ikharrh kuru-nryo didkay |

vavu kusumai ka prema-vr-smiteka ||
rdhara : prema-vr-smita-prvakam kaa ys t ||16||
krama-sandarbha : prema-yuktbhy vr-smitbhym kaa ys kramea
gra-mayaa-nta-maya-str, t | viyogrambhe prvs smitsambhavt
vicchidya vykhytam ||16||
vivantha : kusumai kusumni prema-vr-smitni kaeu vyajitni
ys t ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.17 ||

sittapatra jagrha muktdma-vibhitam |

ratna-daa gukea priya priyatamasya ha ||
rdhara, vivantha : guk nidr tasy o jita-nidrorjuna ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.18 ||

uddhava styaki caiva vyajane paramdbhute |

vikryama kusumai reje madhu-pati pathi ||
rdhara : vyajane cmare jaghatu | madhu-pati r-ka ||18||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.19 ||

aryantia satys tatra tatra dvijerit |

nnurpnurp ca nirguasya gutmana ||
rdhara : saty r-ko tsm avyabhicrt, ki tu nnurp
cnurp ca | nirguasya paramnandasya sukh bhavety-dayo nnurp
gutmano mnuya-nyvatrenurp cety artha | sandhir ra ||19||
krama-sandarbha : yadyapy e gun sarvem api bhagavati nityatvam eva
tathpi tat-tal-ll-siddhy-artha te kvacit kasyacit praka kasyacid apraka ca
bhavati | ata evhaaryanteti | nirguasya madhya-pada-lopena nirgat guebhyo
gu yasya tasya, prkta-gutta-nitya-guasya nnurp nitya-tat-paripratvena
lbhntaryogt | gutmana tadrvdgkra-dvr tat-tad-gua-vieapravartaka-nivartakasya anurp ca | tad-agkre hetu saty iti |
tad eva prakanprakana-hetor eva r-bhagavata candra-paraparrdhojjvalatdike saty api tal-ll-mdhurya-vistrakas tamisrdi-vyavahra sidhyati
||19|| [prti-sandarbha 149]
vivantha : saty ke tsm avyabhicrt kintu t nnurp anurp ca sandhir
ra | aivarya-dy nirguasya paramnandasya sukh bhavety dayo nnurp
mdhurya-dy gutmano brahmayatva-prema-vayatvdy-aprkta-gua-mayasya
tasya anurpa ca yumkam rbhir eva mama sad sukham iti tat-prativacanasya
mithytvnarhatvt | tasya dsya-sakhya-vtsalydi-rasa-viayrayatve sati tad-bhaktajana-sayoga-virahdy-alaukika-sukha-dukhdimayatvc ca ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.20 ||

anyonyam st sajalpa uttama-loka-cetasm |

kauravendra-pura-str sarva-ruti-mano-hara ||
rdhara : sarvs rutn manohara | upaniadopi mrti-matya
satyas ta sajalpam abhyanandann ity artha ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarvem eva ruti-manas haratti sa | leea sarvs rutnm api
manohara | upaniadopi mrtimatya satya ta sajalpa abhyanandann ity artha ||
20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.21 ||

sa vai kilya purua purtano

ya eka sd aviea tmani |
agre guebhyo jagad-tmanvare
nimlittman nii supta-aktiu ||
madhva : sattvdi-aktiu |
r-bh-durgeti y bhinn jva-my mahtmana |
tma-my tad-icch s gua-my jatmik || iti mah-sahitym ||21||
rdhara : tatra teja-saundarydy-atiayena vismitbhya sakhbhyony
striya kathayanti | ntra vismaya krya, skd varatvd asyeti | sa v
iti caturbhi | vai smarae | kileti prasiddhy prama-dyotakam | ya eka
evdvitya purua st sa evya r-ka | kutrst P aviee tmani
niprapace nija-svarpe | kad agre guebhyo gua-kobht prvam | tath
nii pralaye ca | tasya lakaam | jagatm tmani jve | nimlittmani |
nimlittmann iti lupta-saptamy-anta padam | jtv eka-vacanam | vare
lna-rpeu jveu satsv ity artha | nanu jvn brahmatvt katha layas
tatrha | suptsu aktiu satu | jvopdhi-bhta-sattvdi-akti-laya eva
jva-laya ity artha ||21||
krama-sandarbha : avivea niprapace | tmani sva-svarpe vaikuhe ||21||
vivantha : atra prathama ntir atimatya savismaya parasparam hu | ya
purtana purua avieo niprapaca | yad v, na vidyate viea vaiiyam utkaro
yasmt tathbhta eka evst | vysdi-mukhd asmbhi rutobhd ity artha | sa vai
nicita ayam eveti tarjanbhir daraymsu |kad guebhyogre gua-kobht prva
tath nii pralaye mah-pralaye ca tmani prakty-antarymini varedhikarae jagadtmani sarva-jagaj-jve nimlittmani lna-svarpe sati jty eka-vacanam | sarva-jvev
vare lneu satsv ity artha |
nanu prktika-pralaye jvnm avidylaybhvt layoprasiddhas tatrhasuptsu
aktiu satu jvopdhn laya eva jva-layopacra | yad v, sa eva purtana
pruoya yo guebhyogre nii pralaye ca tmani sva-svarpe aviea evst, yath
adhun saparikaratvena vividhdbhuta-llas tathaiva tadpty artha | eka ayam eva na
anyo brahmdir apty artha | anyaat samnam ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.22 ||

sa eva bhyo nija-vrya-codit

sva-jva-my prakti siskatm |

anma-rptmani rpa-nman
vidhitsamno'nusasra stra-kt ||
madhva : aprasiddhes tad-gunm nmsau prakrtita |
aprktatvd rpasypy arposv udryata || iti vsudevdhytme ||22||
rdhara : tad eva ser dau pralaynantara ca niprapacv
avasthnam uktv si-pralayayor madhye sa-prapacvasthnam hu |
sa evpracyuta-svarpa-sthitir eva praktim anusasrdhihitavn |
bhya puna | sti-pravhasynditatvt | kdm | nija-vrya-codit
sva-kla-akti-preritm | sva-bhtn jvn my mohinm | ata eva
siskat sraum icchantm | kim artham anusasra | anma-rpe tmani
jve rpa-nman vidhtum icchan | updhi-sy jvn bhogyety
artha | karmi ca vidhtu vedn ktavn ity hustra-kd iti ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : eva se prva pralaynantara cpracyuta-rpa-gualltvenaivvasthnam uktv tan-madhyepi tathaiva nityvasthiti vaktu syrambhe svntarea llntaram apy hu | sa eveti | stra-kt stra-nikramaprathama-kaa eva veddi-strvirbhva-kr mah-viu san prakti sanusasra |
nanu prakty-anugatatva nma prakty-adhnatva tac ca doa eva | maiva nijavryea nija-balena prerit sva-vaktya kasmicana ktye niyukt sva-aktirp jvn my mohin vaayitrm |kim artham anusasra anma-rpe tmani
jve rpa-nman deva-tirya-manuydi-lakae vidhitsamna vidhtum icchan sthlaskmopdhis jvn tad-adhysenety artha | karma-jna-yoga-bhakti-sdhanasiddhy-artha tu prakty-anugamant prvam eva veda-stri ktavn eveti stra-kt
||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.23 ||

sa v aya yat padam atra srayo

jitendriy nirjita-mtarivana |
payanti bhakty-utkalitmaltman
nanv ea sattva parimrum arhati ||
rdhara : asya daranam atidurlabham asmbhir labdham ity hu | sa vai
ayam | yasya pada svarpam aghri v | nirjito mtariv pro yai |
hrasvatvam ram | te sraya eva payanti | kena | bhakty utkalita
utkahitomalo ya tm buddhis tena |dyate tv agryay buddhy' iti
rute | buddhi-vaimalyasypy ayam eva hetur ity hu | nanu he sakhi, ea
eva sattva buddhi parimru samyak odhayitum arhati natu

yogdya ity artha | yad v aho ea sattva jna parimru nayitu

dra-gamanenpryatyak bhavitu nrhati, kitv anena sahaiva gantavyam
ity artha ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu sy-rambhe purudayovatr lakyante na tv ea daprakra kintu vaivasvata-manvantaryviati-caturtha-yuga-stha-dvpare
sampraty evaia upalabhyate | satyam asau bhakti-gamyo nitya-svarpo nitya-llosmin
dvpara evvatropy asya bhaktimadbhi sadaivyam upalabhyate ity hasa v iti |
nirjito mtariv pro yai hrasvatvam ram | yad v, nirjitt mtarivana prd
dhetor nirjitendriy sarvendriy prdhna-vttitvt pra-jayd eva nirjitendriy
ity artha | tath-bht api bhakty utkahitomalo ya tm buddhis tenaiva yasya
pada svarpa cararavinda v payanti | dyate tv agryay buddhyeti rute |
buddhi-vaimalyasypy ayam eva hetur ity hu | nanv iti | nanu nicita ea eva sattva
buddhi parimru samyak odhayitu arhati, na tu yogdayas tena sritva
jitendriyatva jita-pratva ca te bhaktyaiva, na tu prymdibhir iti bhva | atra
srayo bhakty-utkahatve saty eva payantti vartamna-nirdeena srvaklika-digocaratvt tasya srvadika-llatvam | ata parrdhyante sobudhyata gopa-veo me
prua purastd virbabhva iti gopla-tpan-rutau brahma-vkyam | tath brahmasahity sy-rambhepi gopa-vea ka eva da stuta ca ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.24 ||

sa v aya sakhy anugta-sat-katho

vedeu guhyeu ca guhya-vdibhi |
ya eka o jagad-tma-llay
sjaty avaty atti na tatra sajjate ||
rdhara : puya-lokatm hu | he sakhi, yo vedeu rahasygameu ca
rahasya-nirpakair anugta-sat-katha | anugt satya kath yasya sa
evyam | gna-prakram huya eka a ity-di ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki csya ll-kathtirahasy rahasya-lokair eva vedety ha sa v iti |
ayam arjunasya sakh narkti vedeu guhyeu streu ca guhyavdibhir atirahasy
asyai rpakair asyaiva kair api lokair angt satya kath yasya sa | ya khalu eka eva
a vara san, na tu skd etad-rpa ity artha ||24||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.10.25 ||

yad hy adharmea tamo-dhiyo np

jvanti tatraia hi sattvata kila |
dhatte bhaga satyam ta day yao
bhavya rpi dadhad yuge yuge ||
rdhara : eva-bhtasya nnvatre kraam huyad hti | tamovypt dhr ye te np yaddharmea jvanti kevala prn puanti
tatra tadaia eva bhavya sthityai sattvato viuddha-sattvena rpi dadhad
bhagdni dhatte prakaayati | yuge yuge tat tat avasate | bhagam
aivaryam | satya satya-pratijatvam | ra yathrthopadeakatvam | day
bhakta-kpm | yaodbhuta-karmatvam ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : skd asyvatrasya kla-dea-ptreu jijsyeu prathama klam
huryadeti | np kasdaya sattvata sattvenottamatvena viia bhagdika
dhatte ity anvaya | bhaga a-aivarya ta sunta-vkyam | rpi vraja-mathurdvrakocitni saundaryi bhavya bhtyai yuge yuge kalpe kalpe vaivasvatviacaturyugye dvpare dvpare v ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.26 ||

aho ala lghyatama yado kulam

aho ala puyatama madhor vanam |
yad ea pusm abha riya pati
sva-janman cakramaena ccati ||
rdhara : vieata r-kvatra-saubhya varayatiaho iti
pacabhi | yad yasmd ea puruottama riya pati sva-janman yado
kulam acati pjayati sat-karoti | ata lghyatama tat | caktamea ca
madhor vana mathur sat-karoty atas tat puyatamam iti | tamabarthasypy atyanttiayelam iti | tatrpy carye aho ity uktam ||26||
krama-sandarbha : aho iti | pusm abha sarvvatrvatri madhye reha
||26||
vivantha : ptra-dev huaho iti | yado kula ghyatamam ity anenaiva
dvayor utkare siddhe puyatamam iti pthag ukti | deasya puyadatvenaivotkarasya
prasiddhe, tatra tam apy apratyayrthasypy atyanttiaye alam iti tatrpy

atiaycaryeho iti | yat sva-janman cakramaena gamanena cakrd anyair api

vividhdbhuta-karmbhir acati pjayati satkarotti yvat | atrla cety anuktv acatti
vartamna-nirdeena janmdi-lln nityatva bodhaymsu | upakramata eva ya
eka sd iti bhta-nirdeena ts tathbhipryasyvagamt |
nanu katha janma-karmaor nityatva te hi kriye kriytva ca prati nijam apy
rambha-parisamptibhym eva siddhati iti te vin svarpa-hnypatti | naia doa |
r-bhagavati sadaivkrnantyt praknantyj janma-karma-lakaa-llnantyt
ananta-prapacnanta-vaikuha-gata-tat-tal-ll-sthna-tat-tal-ll-parikar vyaktiprakayor nantyc ca yata eva satyor api tat-tad-kra-praka-gatayos tad-rambhaparisamptyor ekatraikatra te janma-karmaor a yvat parisampyante na
sampyante v tvad evnyatrnyatrpy rabdh bhavantty eva r-bhagavati
vicchedbhvn nitye eva tatra te janma-karma vartete tatra te kvacit kiicid
vilakaatvenrabhyete kvacid aikarpyea ceti jeya vieaa-bhedd vieaaikyc
ca | eka evkra-praka-bhedena pthak-kriyspada bhavatticitra bataitad ekena
vapu [bh.pu. 10.69.3] ity dau pratipdayiyate | tata kriy-bhedt tat-tatkriytmakeu praka-bhedev abhimna-bheda ca gamyate | tath saty ekatraikatra
ll-krama-janita-rasodbodha ca jyate |
nanu katha te eva janma-karma vartete ity ukta pthag-rabdhatvd anye eva te
stm ? ucyatekla-bhedenoditnm api samna-rp kriym ekatvam | yath
akara-rrake | dvirgo-abdoyam uccarito na tu dvau go-abdv iti pratti-nirta
abdaikatvam | tathaiva dvi pka ktonena na tu dvau pkv iti | tato janma-karmaor
api nityat yuktyaiva ata eva gamdau api bhta-prva-llopsana-vidhna yukta
tath cokta mdhva-bhye paramtma-sambandhitvena | nityatvt trivikramatvdiv
apy upasahryatva yujyata iti | anumata caitat ruty | yad bhta bhavac ca
bhaviyac cety anayaiva upasahryatvam upsanym updeyatvam ity artha | tatra
tasya janmana prktd asmd vilakaatva prkta-janmnukaraenvirbhvamtratvam | kvacit tad-anukaraeneti bhagavat-sandarbha | kecit tu tad-bhaktadhmdnm ivnanta-prapaca-nitya-dhmasu janma-karmaor api praka-bhulyn
nitya-sattva-siddher ity hu ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.27 ||

aho bata svar-yaasas tiraskar

kuasthal puya-yaaskar bhuva |
payanti nitya yad anugraheita
smitvaloka sva-pati sma yat-praj ||
rdhara : dvrak lghante | aho batty caryam | ki tat ? kua-sthal
dvrak | svarga utka iti yad yaas tasya tiras-kar paribhava-kartr |
bhuva ca puya-yaa-kartr bhavati | yad yato yatraty sarv praj |

svnugraheeita preitam | smita-prvakovaloko yasya tam | yad v,

anugrahtham iitam iam |anugrahotam iti phe svnugrahrtham
uita kta-nivsam | eka-padya-phe tv anugraheoita yat smita tat
prvakovaloko yasya tam | svasytmana pati r-ka na tu pitrdivad
deha-mtra-pati nitya payanti sma | naitat svargestty artha ||27||
krama-sandarbha : svagati payanti | atra ca smitvaloka payantty artha ||27||
vivantha : madhu-vana stutv dvrak smarantya hu | aho kua-sthal dvrak
svar-yaasa iti loka-rtyaivokti na tu siddhnta-rty sva-abdena vaikuhbhidhna
v | yad yata yat praj yatraty praj sva-gati ka anugraheaiva ita
proita sarva-sukha-dnrtha anta-purd dhastinpurdi-sthald v prasthpitam ity
artha | yad v, anugraha eva ita io yatra ta anugraha-mtra-prpty-artham ity
artha | anugrahoitam iti phe svnugrahrtham uita kta-nivsa | naitat
svargestty artha ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.28 ||

nna vrata-snna-hutdinevara
samarcito hy asya ghta-pibhi |
pibanti y sakhy adharmta muhur
vraja-striya sammumuhur yad-ay ||
rdhara : he sakhi | asya ghta-pibhi patnbhir varoyam eva nna
janmntareu samarcita | yasminn adharmte aya citta ys t
samoha prpt iti manoharatvam uktam ||28||
krama-sandarbha : nnam iti | atra paa-mahi bhgya-lghym api rvraja-devnm eva hi parmotkatvam svdbhijataratvam ytam | yasymtasya
mdhurya-smarae dev api muhyanti tan-manuyepy anensvdyata itivat | tasmt
tsm eva sarvottama-bhvan | atra viea-jijsy r-prti-sandarbho [92] dya |
ki ca, sa vai kilya [bh.pu. 1.10.21] ity dau, pibanti y sakhdharmtam ity ante
jna-vivekdi-prakena hi nta-rasa evopakrnta | upasahra ca gra | tena
csya vatsaleneva milana-sakoca eveti parasparam ayogya-sagatybhsyate | atra
samdhyate cnyai | sa vai kila ity dikam anys vkyam | nnam ity dika tv
anysm | eva-vidh vadantnm [bh.pu. 1.10.31] ity di r-sta-vkya ca
sarvnandana-param eveti ||28|| [prti-sandarbha 174]
vivantha : tatrojjvala-rasautsukyavatya hu | nnam asya ghta-pibhi patnbhir
y adharmta muhur muhu pibanti vaya tv akta-tda-vrat sampraty eva
saundarymtam eva kicid eva pibma iti bhva | ki csmatta koi-guatopy adhik

api vraja-sundarbhya sakd ati nyn ity hur yad-ay yasminn adharmte
ay citta ys tathbht eva satya samumuhu rtrau ptacarasydharmtasya prta-smaraepi nanda-mrcch prpu | na jne pna-kle
t kd da prpur iti ts premdhikyd nanddhikya dyotitam ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.29-30 ||

y vrya-ulkena ht svayavare
pramathya caidya-pramukhn hi umia |
pradyumna-smbmba-sutdayo'par
y cht bhauma-vadhe sahasraa ||
et para strtvam apsta-peala
nirasta-auca bata sdhu kurvate |
ys ght pukara-locana patir
na jtv apaity htibhir hdi span ||
rdhara : etat prapacayatiy iti dvbhym | vrya prabhva eva ulka
mlya tena | umio balin | pradyumna ca smba caamba ca sut
ys rukmi-jmbavat-ngnajitn t dir ysm satya-bhmdn
t | y cpar | asya lokasyottara-lokennvaya ||29||
et strtvam eva para kevala sdhu obhana kurvate | ki-bhtam |
apsta gata peala bhadra svtantrya yasmt tat | nirasta auca
ucitva yasmt tath-bhtam api | jtu kadcid api npaiti na nirgacchati |
htibhir vyhrai | yad v prijtdi-priya-vastv-haraai | hdi spann
nandayan ||30||
krama-sandarbha : y iti yugmakam | tatra et iti | et eva, nny ity artha | strtva
str-jti | s ca r-rukmiydy-avara-taj-jti-bhedatvenaivtra ght | apstapealatvdika hi taj-jty-antarraya na tu rukmiydy-rayam | tbhis tsm api
sdhutva-karat | tata cny tat-tad-doa-yukt str-jtim api y nija-krty-din
uddh kurvantty artha | ts tat-tad-doa-rahita-sarva-gulaktatve tad-avars
sdhutva-vidhne ca hetum haysm iti | svaya tathvidhopy htibhi preyasjanocita-gua-samhrair y eva hdi span manasysajjan ys ghd api na jtv
apaitti | tasmd atrpi bbhatsa-sagati prvavad vykhyey ||29-30|| [prti-sandarbha
199]
vivantha : uktam evrtha prapacayati dvbhym | vrya prabhva eva ulka
mlya tena, ulmia balihn | pradyumna smba mba ca st ys t rukmijmbavat-ngnajitya t eva dayo ys satyabhmdn t ||

apsta peala bhadra svtantrya yasmn nirasta auca ucitva yasmt

tathbhtam api jtu kadcid api npaiti na nirgacchati htibhi prijtdi-priya-vasvharaai hdi span nandayan ||29-30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.31 ||

evavidh gadantn sa gira pura-yoitm |

nirkaenbhinandan sasmitena yayau hari ||
rdhara : eva-vidh vicitr giri sa-smitena nirkaenbhinandan sa
harir yayau ||31||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirkaena nti-ratimat sasmitena ujjvala-bhvavatr abhinandan ||
31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.32 ||

ajta-atru ptan gopthya madhu-dvia |

parebhya akita sneht pryukta catur-agim ||
madhva : sneha-mtrt ||32||
rdhara : madhu-dviopi gopthya rakaya sneht parebhya
atrubhya akita san pryukta |hasty-ava-ratha-pdta senga
syc catur vidham' ity eva catur-agim | ptan senm ||32||
krama-sandarbha : atra rja prema-mahimnam haajta-atrur api parebhya
akita | madhu-dviopi gopthya | atra hetusnehd iti | evam aivarya-jnasya
durbalatva bodhitam | eva r-baladevdiu tath-darant ||32||
vivantha : gopthya rakaya ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.33 ||

atha drgatn auri kauravn virahturn |

sannivartya dha snigdhn pryt sva-nagar priyai ||

rdhara : pavo kuru-vaa-jatvt pdav api kaurav eva tn priyair
uddahvdibhi saha ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kauravn pavn ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.34-35 ||

kuru-jgala-pcln rasenn saymunn |

brahmvarta kuruketra matsyn srasvatn atha ||
maru-dhanvam atikramya sauvrbhrayo parn |
nartn bhrgavopgc chrnta-vho mang vibhu ||
rdhara : kuru-ketra kuru-dentara-gatam eva | kramotra na vivakita
||34||
marur nirudako dea | dhanvolpodaka | nantkhyo dvrak-dea | sa
vibhur upgt prpta | he bhrgava | mang at rnt vh yasya sa ||
35||
krama-sandarbha : kuru-jgaleti yugmakam | atra panthnam atikramya gamana tattan-nija-jana-milanrtha | rasengamana r-vndvana-didkayaiva ||34||
vivantha : kuru-jgalety dau kramo na vivakita | marur nirudako dea dhanva
alpodaka | nartn dvrak-praden he bhrgava mank at rnt vh yasya sa ||
34-35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.10.36 ||

tatra tatra ha tatratyair hari pratyudyatrhaa |

sya bheje dia pacd gaviho g gatas tad ||
madhva gaviha dita | asau vva gavihopsu devy apsv astam etti
mdhyandinyana-ruti ||36||
rdhara : tatra tatra dee tatratyair janai | pratyudyatni niveditny
arhany upyanni yasmai sa | syam aparhne pacd dia pacim

dia bheje prpta | tad ca gaviha svarga-stha sryo gm udaka

gata praviosta gata ity artha | adbhyo v ea prtar udety apa sy
praviatti rute | yad v tad syakle jte rathd avatrya gaviho
bhmau sthitas tato g jala-aya gata pacd dia sandhy bheje |
upsitavn ity artha ||36||
krama-sandarbha : syam iti | pact tad-anantaram | sya yasmin dine calitas
tasyaiva divasasynte | dia dvrak-gantavya-kh bheja ity artha | eva
rathasya aighrya daritam | ata evabhrgava [bh.pu. 1.10.35] ity caryea
sambodhanam | mank rnta-vha iti coktam | tatra tatra hi tatratyair hari
pratyudyatrhaa ity atrakatenanu rasena-ymunntargata-vndvana-sthn
rman-nanddn milandika viiya katha na varitam ? tatrhasa eva gariho
gopla-lla san | tad dantavakra-vadhnantara g gokulam eva gata | tad
aprakaa-prake tai srdham aprakaa sthita evety artha | prakaena svaprakena prakaa-praka-viea-darana-kautukrtham eva tad tatra gamanam iti
bhva | tad ida r-ka-sandarbhe vivtam asti ||36||
vivantha : nanu hastinpurt dvrak-mrgeaiva te de sambhavantty ata ha
tatratyais tat-tad-dea-bhavair bhaktais tatra tatra dvrak-mrge gatya pratyudyatni
niveditni arhani upyanni sva-sva-dea-nayanrtha yasmai sa tena tat-tad-bhaktamanoratha-prartha tat-tad-dea gatvgatvaiva tatra tatraikni dinni sthitv punar
vartmnusasreti bhva | syam aparhe pacd dia dvrak-pradea bheje
prpta | tad gaviha sryopi g gata pacima-samudra-jala pravia ||36||
--o)0(o-iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame daamo'dhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya
sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
daamodhyya |
||10||

(1.11)

ekdaodhyya

r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
|| 1.11.1 ||
sta uvca

nartn sa upavrajya svddhjana-padn svakn |

dadhmau daravara te vida amayann iva ||
rdhara :

nartai styamnasya pur nirviya bandubhi |

ekdae rati samyag ydavendrasya varyate ||*||
utsavair uccalat pauram udcad dhvaja-toraam |
ullasad ratna-dpli sva-pura prabhur viat ||**||

sv-ddhn samddhn | dara-vara pcajanya akham | dadhmau

vditavn ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :

ekdae stuta ka nartai svapura gata |

bandhubhir milita knt adhinod iti varyate ||

dara-vara pcajanya akham | iveti skd-darana vin samyag-vidasya ntyanutpatte ||1||

--o)0(o-|| 1.11.2 ||

sa uccake dhavalodaro daro'py

urukramasydharaoa-oim ||
ddhmyamna kara-kaja-sampue |
yathbja-khae kala-hasa utsvana ||
rdhara : sa iti | dara akho dadhmyamno bhagavat puryama
uccaketiayena uubhe ity anvaya | katha-bhto dara | dhavalam
udara yasya sa | tathpy urukramasya kasydharasya ya oa-guas
tena oim yasya sa | kara-kace kara-kamale tayo sapue madhye

vartamna | katham uccake | abja-ae rakta-kamala-samhe kalahaso rja-hasa utsvana ucca-abdo yath tadvat ||2||
krama-sandarbha : sa uccaka iti padya citsukhena vykhytam asti ||2||
vivantha : sa dara akha uccake obhate sma | adharasya oena guena
oim yasya sa | ddhmyamna atiayena vdyamna | abja-ae kamalasamhe iti caturbhi karair dhtatvt ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.3 ||

tam uparutya ninada jagad-bhaya-bhayvaham 57 |

pratyudyayu praj sarv bhart-darana-llas ||
rdhara : jagato yad bhaya tasya bhayvaham | pratyudyayu
pratyujjagmu | bhartur darane lla-sautsukya ys t ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : jagato yad bhaya tasya bhayam vahati tam ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.4-5 ||

tatropanta-valayo raver dpam ivdt |

tmrma pra-kma nija-lbhena nityad ||
prty-utphulla-mukh procur hara-gadgaday gir |
pitara sarva-suhdam avitram ivrbhak ||
rdhara : tatra tasmin r-ko upant samarpit valaya upyanni
ybhis t | nirapekepi tasminn darea samarpae dntaraver
dpam iveti | pitaram arbhak iva ta sarva-suhdam avitra procur ity
uttarenvaya | suhttvenaivitra natu kmena | atra hetutmrmam
| tatrpi hetuparamnanda-nija-svarpa-lbhenaiva pra-kmam ||4-5||
krama-sandarbha : atra r-dvraky raver upahra-rpa dpam dtavanto jan
ivety artha | eva stuty-dikam api tat-pranatm arhatty haprtyeti | pitaram
arbhak iveti dnta | tasya prtv asdhraa-gua-vieam apy hasarvasuhdam iti | sarva-suhttve ligamavitram iti | tathpi tdasya rja 58 sva57
58

jagad-bhava-bhaypaham' ity api pha |

tath tmrma-pra-kmatvepi tdasya... [bhakti-sandarbha]

sambandhbhimni-prtimat-putrdiu prti-vieodayo yath dyate, tath teu ta

prtimantam ity artha | eva kalpataru-dntepi bhagavato bhakti-viayik kp
yathrtham evopapadyate | ye khalu sahaja-tat-prtim evtmani prrthayamn bhajante,
tebhyas tad-dna-ythrthyasyvayakatvt | tasmd asty evnanda-svarpasypi
bhaktv nandollsa iti ||4-5|| [bhakti-sandarbha 143]
vivantha : upant samarpit balaya upyanni ybhis tath-bht satya |
nirapekepi tasminn darea samarpae dntaraver dpam iva ravau dpam
upanya ravi-pjik ivety artha | pitaram arbhak iva tam avitra rakitram cu |
upyannapekatvam hatmrmam iti ||4-5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.6 ||

nat sma te ntha sadghri-pakaja

virica-vairicya-surendra-vanditam |
paryaa kemam ihecchat para
na yatra kla prabhavet para prabhu ||
rdhara : kim ucur iti tad hanat smeti | virico brahm | vairicy
sanakdaya | iha sasre para kemam icchat paryaa parama
araam | kuta | pare brahmdn prabhur api klo yatra prabhur na
bhavet ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vairicy sanakdaya | para paryaa paramrayam | yatra aghripakaje pare brahmdn prabhur api klo na prabhavet ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.7 ||

bhavya nas tva bhava viva-bhvana

tvam eva mttha suht-pati pit |
tva sad-gurur na parama ca daivata
yasynuvtty ktino babhvima ||
rdhara : ato bhavyodbhavya nosmka tva bhava (he viva-bhvana |
ktina ktrth babhvima jt vayam ||7||
krama-sandarbha : bhavya santata-nija-darana-samddhaye ||7||

vivantha : bhavya kemya | bhava keme ca sasre iti medin ||7||

--o)0(o-|| 1.11.8 ||

aho santh bhavat sma yad vaya

traiviapnm api dra-daranam |
prema-smita-snigdha-nirkanana
payema rpa tava sarva-saubhagam ||
rdhara : ktrthatvam evhu | aho bhavat vaya sa-nth sma | yad
yasmt tava rpa payema | traiviapnm api dre darana yasya tat |
devnm api durlabha-daranam ity artha | prem yat smita tad yukta
snigdha nirkaa yasmis tad nana yasmis tad rpam | sarveu
cgeu saubhaga yasmis tat ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : traiviapn devnm ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.9 ||

yarhy ambujkpasasra bho bhavn

kurn madhn vtha suhd-didkay |
tatrbda-koi-pratima kao bhaved
ravi vinkor iva nas tavcyuta ||
madhva : kur madhn ca na ||9||
rdhara : arbhak iva sa-karuam hu | yarhi yad | bho ambujka | no
bhavn iti phe na ity andare ah | asmn andtypasasrpahya
jagma | kurn hastinpuram | madhn mathur v | tatra tad | ravi vin
ndhyd akaer yathaikopi kaobda-koi-pratimo bhavet | eva tava na
tvadynm asmkam apty artha ||9||
krama-sandarbha : yarhti yad yadety artha, tatra tad tad kaopi abda-koipratimo bhavati | tath ravi vinkor ydry ndhvasth, tdry api bhavatty artha |
no bhavn iti phe nosmka svm yo bhavn, sa tvam ity artha | atra madhn
mathur veti vykhyya tadn tan-maale suhdo vrajasth eva

praka iti tair apy abhimatam | tatra yoga-prabhvena ntv sarva-jana

hari [bh.pu. 10.50.51] ity atra sarva-abdt |
balabhadra kuru-reha bhagavn ratham sthita |
suhd-didkur utkaha prayayau nanda-gokulam || [bh.pu. 10.65.1]
ity atra prasiddhatvc ca ||9|| [ka-sandarbha 174]
vivantha : bho ambujka | no bhavn iti phe nosmn andtya | kurn
hastinpuram | madhn mathur-maala nanda-vrajam ity artha, na tu mathur-pur
tadn tasy suhdm abhvt | tatra yoga-prabhvea ntv sarva-jana harir ity atra
sarva-abdt | tena ysya iti dautyakair iti jtn vo draum eyma [bh.pu. 10.45.23]
ity di yad bhagavat ukta vraja pratygamana tat pdmdi-pureu spaa sad
api tad api r-bhgavate tv asminn atraiva jpitam | tad nas tava tvadynm
asmkam ||9-10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.10 ||59

katha vaya ntha ciroite tvayi

prasanna-dykhila-tpa-oaam |
jvema te sundara-hsa-obhitam
apayamn vadana manoharam ||
rdhara : katham iti | he nha, prapannn t-rpokhilo yas tpas
tasya oaa nakam | tv prapannn tsambhavt ||10||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.11 ||

iti codrit vca prajn bhakta-vatsala |

vnonugraha dy vitanvan prviat puram ||
rdhara : iti ca eva-vidh any coccrit vca van dy
sbhinandanvalokennugraha kurvan pur dvrak prviat ||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dy tn prati di-kepea ||11||
59

This verse is not found in all editions of Sridhars tika.

--o)0(o-|| 1.11.12 ||

madhu-bhoja-darhrha-kukurndhaka-vibhi |
tma-tulya-balair gupt ngair bhogavatm iva ||
rdhara : t dvrak stauti pacabhi | sva-tulya-balair madhubhojdibhir gupt rakit ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : t dvrak varayati pacabhi ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.13 ||

sarvartu-sarva-vibhava-puya-vka-latramai |
udynopavanrmair vta-padmkara-riyam ||
rdhara : sarvev tu sarve vibhav pupdi-sapado ye te puyavk latram lat-maap ca yeu tair udyndibhir vt ye
padmkar sarsi tai r obh yasy tm | udyna phala-pradhnam
| upavana pupa-pradhnam | rma krrtha vanam ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarveu tuu sarva-vibhav pupdi-sampado ye te puya-rp
vk ca lat ca ram ca tai | udyna phala-pradhnam upavana pupapradhnam rma krrtha vana tair vt ye padmkar sarsi tai r obh
yasy tm ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.14 ||

gopura-dvra-mrgeu kta-kautuka-toram |
citra-dhvaja-patkgrair anta pratihattapm ||
rdhara : gopura pura-dvram | dvra gha-dvram | ktni
kautukenotsavena torani yasy tm | garudi-cihnkit dhvaj | jaya-

prada-yantrkit patk | citr dhvaja-patknm agrair anta

pratihata tapo yasy tm ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gopura pura-dvram | dvra gha-dvram | antar-madhye madhye
pratihata tapa srya-jvl yasym ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.15 ||

sammrjita-mah-mrga- rathypaaka-catvarm |
sikt gandha-jalair upt phala-pupkatkurai ||
rdhara : samrjitni nisrita-rajaskni mah-mrgdni yasy tm |
mah-mrg rja-mrg | rathy iti amrg | paak paya-vthaya |
catvary agni | phaldibhir uptm avakrm ||15||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : mah-mrg rja-mrg | rathy itara-mrg | paak payavthaya | catvari agani | uptm avakrm ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.16-17 ||

dvri dvri gh ca dadhy-akata-phalekubhi |

alakt pra-kumbhair balibhir dhpa-dpakai ||
niamya preham ynta vasudevo mah-man |
akrra cograsena ca rma cdbhuta-vikrama ||
rdhara : preham antartmnam ynta niamya rutv
vasudevdaya pratyujjagmur iti caturthennvaya ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : preham yata niamyeti vandi-paryantam anuvartanyam | ata
preha-pada kvacid yogrthena kvacana rhy ca sagamanyam ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.18 ||

pradyumna crudea ca 60smbo jmbavat-suta |

prahara-vegocchaita61- ayansana-bhojan ||
rdhara : prahara-vegenocchaitny ullaghitni ayandni yais te | aa
pluta-gatau ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prahara-vegena ucchaitni ulaghitni ayandni yai | aa plutagatau ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.19 ||

vraendra purasktya brhmaai sasumagalai |

akha-trya-nindena brahma-ghoea cdt |
pratyujjagm rathair h praaygata-sdhvas ||
rdhara : vraendra magalrtha purata ktv | sa-sumagalai sumagala
pupdi tad-yukta-pibhi | brahma-ghoo mantra-pha ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sdhvasa sambhrama ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.20 ||

vramukhy ca atao ynais tad-daranotsuk |

lasat-kuala-nirbhta-kapola-vadana-riya ||
rdhara : praayena snehengata sdhvavasa sabhramo ye te |
vra-mukhy nadaya ca pratyujjagmu | lasat-kualair nirbhitni yni
kapolni tair vadaneu r obh ys t | vra-mukhy nartakya |
vey iti yvat ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
60

ye ca smbagaddaya iti pha |

ucchvasita iti pho yadyapi bahutra dyate tathpi sa prmdika, ky aa
plutagatv iti dhtur-nirdet |
61

vivantha :
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.21 ||

naa-nartaka-gandharv sta-mgadha-vandina |
gyanti cottamaloka-caritny adbhutni ca ||
rdhara : adbhutni ceti ca-krasya bandina cety anvaya | na navarasbhinaya-catur | tldy-anusrea ntyanto nartak | gandharv
gyak |
st paurik prokt mgadh vaa-asak |
bandinas tv amala-praj prastva-sadoktaya ||
te sarve gyanti cety anvaya | uttama-lokasydbhutni caritri bhaktavtsalydni ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.22 ||

bhagavs tatra bandhn paurm anuvartinm |

yath-vidhy upasagamya sarve mnam dadhe ||
rdhara : yathvidhi yai saha yathocita tais tath samgama ktv |
sarve mnam dadhe ktavn ity artha ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yathvidhi yathocitam ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.23 ||

prahvbhivdanlea-kara-spara-smitekaai |
vsya cvapkebhyo varai cbhimatair vibhu ||

rdhara : tadha prahveti | prahva prahvatva iras nati |

abhivdana vc nati | vsybhaya dattv | va-pkn abhivypya
varair abha-dnai ca mna ktavn ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad evhaprahvatva iras nati pitrdiu gargdiu ca | abhivdana
vc nati yadu-vayeu sthavireu | v-apkebhya vapka-paryantn api jann
vsya abhaya dattv | varair abha-dnai ca ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.24 ||

svaya ca gurubhir viprai sadrai sthavirair api |

rbhir yujyamnonyair vandibhi cviat puram ||
rdhara : anyai ca bandibhi ca ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gurubhi pitmahdibhi ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.25 ||

rja-mrga gate ke dvraky kula-striya |

harmyy ruruhur viprs62 tad-kaa-mahotsav ||
rdhara : he vipra aunaka ! tasyekaena mahn utsavo ys t ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : he vipr! ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.26 ||

nitya nirkamn yad api dvrakaukasm |

na vitpyanti hi da riyo dhmgam acyutam ||
62

vipra

rdhara : yady asmn niya sadcyuta nirkamnm api do naiva

tpyanty ata ruruhu | katha-bhta ? riya obhy dhma sthnamagala yasya tam ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yady asmn nitya nirkamnm api do naiva tpyanti ata ruruhu
| acyuta kda riya obhy dhma sthnam aga yasya tam ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.27 ||

riyo nivso yasyora pna-ptra mukha dm |

bhavo loka-pln srag padmbujam ||
rdhara : etad evbhinayenha | riyo lakmy yasyoro vako nivsa |
yasya mukha sarva-prin d saundarym amta-pnya ptram |
yasya bhavo loka-pln nivsa | sra r-ka gyantti srag
bhakts te yasya padmuja nivsa ta nirkamn da iti
prveonvaya ||27||
krama-sandarbha : riya preyasy | y sarvem eva tat-priya-varg da
caki tsm | loka-pln plynm | srag sarvem eva bhaktnm | nivsa
raya | yathsva bhvoddpanatvt ||27|| [prti-sandarbha 156]
vivantha : yasya mukha pna-ptra saundarymta-pra d nivsa |
indrdn loka-pln yasya bhavo nivsa tad-balam rityaiva asurebhyo
nirbhays te sukha vasantti bhva | sra tad-yao gyantti srag bhakts te
leea bhramar padmbuja nivsa | ta nirkamn da iti prvenvaya
||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.28 ||

sittapatra-vyajanair upaskta
prasna-varair abhivarita pathi |
piaga-vs vana-mlay babhau
ghano yathrkoupa-cpa-vaidyutai ||
rdhara : sitairtapatra-vyajanair upasktao maita | arka coupo
nakatra-sahita candra ca cpam indra-dhanu ca vaidyuta vidyut teja

ca tai | arka-chatrasyopamnam | nakatri pupa-ve | candra

paribhrama-kta-maalkrayo cmara-vyajanayo | cpa vana-mly
vidyut teja piaga-vsaso | abhtopameyam | yadi ghanasyopari sryabimbam ubhayata candrau sarvato nakatri madhye ca milita cpadvaya sthira vidyut-teja ca zadi bhavet tarhi sa ghano yath bhti tath
harir babhv ity artha ||28||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vaidyuta vidyut-teja | ghana kasyopamnam | arka chatrasya
uupau paribhrama-kta-maalkrayo cmara-vyajanayo | uava pupa-ve |
cpau vana-mly vidyut-teja piaga-vsaso | adbhutopameya yadi ghanasyopari
srya-bimba ubhayata candrau sarvato nakatri madhye ca milita cpa-dvaya
sthira vidyut-tejo bhavet tarhi sa ghano yath bhti tath harir babhv iti bhva ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.29 ||

pravias tu gha pitro parivakta sva-mtbhi |

vavande iras sapta devak-pramukh mud ||
rdhara : devak-pramukh sapta vavanda iti mt-saundaryd daraviea-jpanrtham uktam | adapi vasudeva-bhry mt-tulyatvn
namaskt eva ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sapta vavanda iti mt-sodaryd dara-viea-jpanrtham uktam |
adapi pitur vasudevasya bhry mt-tulyatvn namaskt eva ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.30 ||

t putram akam ropya sneha-snuta-payodhar |

hara-vihvalittmna siicur netrajair jalai ||
rdhara : netrajair jalair harrubhi ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.11.31 ||

athviat sva-bhavana sarva-kmam anuttamam |

prsd yatra patnn sahasri ca oaa ||
rdhara : sva-gha-praveam haatheti | sahasri ca oaeti ca-krd
aottara-atdhiknti jeyam ||31||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sva-bhavana sva-puram | sahasri ca oaeti ca-krd aottaraatdhikn ti jeyam ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.32 ||

patnya pati proya ghnupgata

vilokya sajta-mano-mahotsav |
uttasthur rt sahassanayt
ska vratair vrita-locannan ||
rdhara : proya dentare uitv | rd drd eva vilokya sajto manasi
mahotsavo ys t | sand dehenottasthyu | ayontakaraa tasmd
apy tmanottasathyu | r-kentmana saleentakaraavyavadhnam api t nsahantety artha | vritni locanny nanni ca
ys t | apgair eva vkad vrita-locan | avanata-mukhatvd
vritnan | ska vratair iti | hsya-kr-varjandi-niyam pi tbhya
uttasthyur iti v | vratni ca yjavalkyenoktni
kr arra-saskra samjotsava-daranam |
hsya para-ghe yna tyajet proita-bhartk || iti ||32||
krama-sandarbha : patnya iti | vilokyaivsant tad-veenaik-ceatvasthnt |
ayttat-samdhi-lakac cottasthus tau tatyajur ity artha | ata eva vriteti ||32||
vivantha : yvatyo mahiyas tvadbhir eva prakair yugapad eva pthak tat-tanmandira-pravia kam lokamnn mm eva prathamam aya prpta ity
abhimanyamnn ts ttklik cem hasajto manaso mahotsava
parirambha-sph ys t | ata eva sant anta-karac ca uttasthu | tata ca
vrita-locannan apgair eva vkat vrita-locan avanata-mukhatvt
vritnan | ayam arthasana parityajya prathama dehenaiva parirabdhum

utthit, madhye lajjay kta vighnam lakya lajjotpatti-sthnam anta-karaa ca

tyaktv kevalam tmanaiva parirebhire iti kevalam utprekaiva | kntam lokya sahasaiva
sparautsukya-pra-premnanda-mrcchits t babhvur iti tattvam | mrcchy
satym eva suupti-pralayayor ivnta-karaa-vyavadhnbhva-siddhe | ska vratair
iti vratni yjavalkyenoktni
kr arra-saskra samjotsava-daranam |
hsya para-ghe yna tyajet proita-bhartk || iti |
vratai sahit eva uttasthur iti te vratn pati darayitum anucitnm api sahas
tyaktum aakyatvt tai skam evottasthu | tata ca tena d, tsm asasktarra-paricchadat sneha-vardhanyaivbhd iti ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.33 ||

tam tmajair dibhir antartman

duranta-bhv parirebhire patim |
niruddham apy sravad ambu netrayor
vilajjatn bhgu-varya vaiklavt ||
rdhara : ynta ta pati darant prvam tman buddhyntar-hdaye
parirebhire tato dibhis tata sampam gatam tmajai 63putrair ghtakaham ligayantya iva svayam ligitavatya ity artha | atra hetu
duranta-bhv gambhrbhipry | tad ca ts netrayor niruddham apy
ambu bpa vaiklavyd vaivayd sravad at susrva | ata eva dhairyahny vilajjatnm | he bhgu-varya | citra v iti ||33||
krama-sandarbha : tam iti tai | tatra svayam ligitavat iveti yojyam | duranta-bhv
udbhaa-bhv, ata eva niruddham apy sravat | atrtmaja-dvrliganena knta-bhva
bhsyate | tad-dvr tat-sambhogyogyatvt | samdhna ca prti-smnyaparipoyaiva tathcarita, na tu knta-bhva-poya | tat-paripoas tu dy-didvraiva | tasmn na doa iti ||33|| [prti-sandarbha 187]64
vivantha : lajjay kta-vighnnm api ts tat-parirambhe prakram hatam iti |
tmajair manobhavais tad-darano dpitai kmair hetubhir ity artha | makaradhvaja
tma-bhr ity amara | dibhi parirebhire iti prathama cakua sambhoga ukta |
tato dibhir eva netra-randhrair evnta praveya tman antar-dehenpi yato
duranta-bhv durjeybhipry | ata eva vakyate cyam eva prakro bhvavatnm |
63

putrn udghya tat-kaham ligayantya iva' iti pha | kntarev tmajair

antartman manas ca tv tmajair dehajai romacdibhi sahety artha kta |
64
aya loka hriyottha-vry dnta iti rasmte sacri-bhva-prasage udhta
(2.4.123).

ta kcin netra-randhrea hdi ktv nimlya ca |

pulakgy-upaguhys te yogvnanda-samplut || [bh.pu. 10.32.8] iti |
tad api skma-dhiy preyas svbhiprya-jtam lakya vilajjamnn ts netrayor
ambu niruddham api vaiklavt vaivayt at sravat susrva | he bhgu-varya ! ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.34 ||

yadyapy asau prva-gato raho-gatas

tathpi tasyghri-yuga nava navam |
pade pade k virameta tat-padc
calpi yac chrr na jahti karhicit ||
rdhara : prva-gata samapa-sthas tatrpi raho-gata eknte pravartate
sma | pade pade pratikaa nava navam eva | atra kaimutya-nyya | k
virameteti | cal cacala-svabhvpi ||34||
krama-sandarbha : cira-virahnantaram etdnurgodaya-yogyaty tsm
evvasthntara kaimutyena dntayatiyadti | asau r-ka | ts r-paamahi | nava navam iti65, tac ca ts svbhviknurgavatn ncaryam | yata
k v anypi tat-padd virameta, tat-padsvdena tpt bhavet ? tatra
kaimutyenodharaa calpti | jagati cacala-svabhvatvena dypi 66 ||34|| [prtisandarbha 90]
vivantha : pade pade kae kae ts nava-navam eva bhavati | tatra kaimutya
k virameteti cal cacala-svabhv r sampatti-rpeti nitya-ntanatva tasyoktam ||
34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.35 ||

eva np kiti-bhra-janmanm
akauhibhi parivtta-tejasm |
vidhya vaira vasano yathnala
mitho vadhenoparato niryudha ||
65

ts prva-gata sampastha | tatrpi raho-gata eknte vartate | pade pade

pratikaam | iti prti-sandarbhetrdhika pha |
66
atrodharaa-portha prktprkta-riyor abheda-vivak iti prtisandarbhetrdhika pha |

rdhara : ukta r-ka-carita sakipyhaevam iti dvbhym | kiter

bhrya janma yem | akauhibhi ktv parivta sarvata prasta
teja prabhvo yem | vasano vyur venm anyonya-sagharenala
vidhya mitho dhena yathopamyati tadvat ||34||
krama-sandarbha : atha tathgatasya tasya tda-grhasthya-ll-sukhotkaradaranrtha nicintat-prvaka tbh ramaam evhaevam iti dvbhym ||35||
vivantha : tbhi saha ramaa nipratyha vaktu tasya kryntaravyagratvbhvam haevam iti | akauhibhi saha parivtta vistra tejo ye
vasano vyur ven anyonya-sagharea anala vidhya mitho dhena
yathopamyati tadvat ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.36 ||

sa ea nara-lokesminn avatra sva-myay |

reme str-ratna-kastho bhagavn prkto yath ||
rdhara : str-ratna-ka-stha uttama-str-kadamba-stha ||36||
krama-sandarbha : ya evam uparata, sa eva rema iti yojyam | sveu nija-janeu y
my kp tat-sukha-cikr-maya-prem, tay | lokevatra iti tasy eva sarvvatraprayojana-nimittatvt | str-ratna-kasthopi tda-ramavea-kri-prema-viearpay tayaiva reme, na tu prasiddha-kmenety artha | atra ratna-padena tsm api tadyogyatva bodhayitv tda-prema-viea-mayatva bodhitam | eva bhvavailakayepi kriyay smyam ity haprkto yatheti | atra r-bhagavatopy
aprktatva darayitv tadvat kma-viayatva nirktam ||36|| [prti-sandarbha 135]
vivantha : sva-myay yoga-myayaiva str-ratna-samhe praka-bhulyena
pratyekam eva tihatti sa | prkto yathety anena tasya tath ramaa-kraasya
kmasya ramaasya cpktatvn nirguatvam uktam ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.37 ||

uddma-bhva-piunmala-valgu-hsavrvaloka-nihato madanopi ysm |

sammuhya cpam ajaht pramadottams t
yasyendriya vimathitu kuhakair na eku ||

rdhara : nanu eva str-sagdibhi sasra-pratte katha bhagavn

avatra ity ucyate tatrhauddmeti dvbhym | ysm uddmo
gambhro yo bhvobhipryas tasya piuna scakomalo valgu sundaro
hso vrvaloka ca tbhy nihata amadana r-mahdevopi
samuhya lajjay cpa pinkam ajaht | eva-prabhv yh striya ity
etvad vivakitam | yad v bhagavato mohin-rpea maheopi mohita
evam et ca tdg vils eveti tathoktam | t kuhakai kapaair
vibhramair yasyendriya mano vimathitu kobhayitu na ekur na akt |
athav nihatas tito madanopi jagad-vijay samuhya tat-tat-kartavyatmha sacpa dhanur lajjayjahj jahau | t ca pramadottam kmavijayinyopty di prvavat ||37||
krama-sandarbha : punar api tad eva sthpayatiuddmeti | madana ca prkta
kma | udbhaa-bhva-scaka-nirmala-manoharbhy hsa-vrvalokanbhy
nihatas tan-mahima-daranena svayam evoktrthkta-svstrdi-balobht | ata eva
samuhya cpam ajaht |
bhr-pallavo dhanur apga-taragitni
b gu ravaa-plir iti smarea |
tasym anaga-jaya-jagama-devatym
astri nirjita-jaganti kim arpiti || [rgadhara-paddhati 3380]67 ity-divat |
tatra nijstra-prayoga na kuruta evety artha | tathbht api pramadottam
pramadena praka-premnanda-vieea paramotks t sva-vnda eva y
svatopy utka-premavatyas ts smyecchay kuhakais tda-prembhvena
kapaa-prayukta sadbhi kapadibhir yasyendriya vimathitu tadvad vieea
mathitu na eku, kintu sva-premnurpam eva ekur iti | tasmt prema-mtrotthyivikratvt68 tasya kmuka-vailakayam iti bhva ||37|| [prti-sandarbha 136]
vivantha : nanv indriyair viayn bhujnasya tasya katham aprktatvam ? tatrha
ysm uddma gambhro yo bhva prem tasya piuna scakomalo valgu
sundaro hso vr-sahitovaloka ca tbhy ka-viayakbhy svarpa-bhtakandarpa-potthbhy nihata | aho et mac-charghta vinaiva saspha kntam
lokayanta iti vicrayann eva tad-atimdhuryvalokottha-vismaya-viva-kta san
madana prkta-kandarpas tan-mohanrtham gatopi svaya samuhya cpam ajaht
| ts bhr-cpkn vrvaloka-arm agre ki me cpena sa-areeti ta
tatyja |
t pramadottam api yasyendriya mathitu sva-vakartu kuhakai kapaaprayuktair valgu-hsdibhir na eku, kintu prema-prayuktai ekur iti ts samajasaratimattvt prema-may kma-may api kakdaya sambhavanti | tatrdy bhvapiuna-abdenocyate, dvity kuhaka-abdena | tatrdayair vaktendriyatvepi
bhagavato prktatva-lakaa nairguyam eva tasya prema-vayatvt, prema ca cic67

This verse is incomplete in both Krama-sandarbha and Prti-sandarbha. It has been

corrected against the original.
68
vikritvt |

chakti-vilsa-vieatvt tan-mayn kakdn ca tad-utthitasya kmasya ca tvatkraakasya ramaasya ca cin-mayatvd viaya-bhoga-abdena vaktum aakyatvn
myikn eva abda-spardn viaya-abdenbhidhnd iti | dvityai premarahitair vakrsambhavt yasyendriya vimathitu kuhakair na ekur ity ukta
sarvathaiva tad-indriya-vimathanbhve vykhyte, reme str-ratna-ka-stho bhagavn
prkto yath [bh.pu. 1.11.36] ity anena vyajit ramasakti ca nopapadyate |
ki ca, atra kdcitkais tadya-kma-maya-kakdibhir vakrbhvepi te
prktatva na vcyam | paa-mahi sarvs cic-chaktitvt tadyeu
kakdiu prktatva-praveakte | na ca svarpa-bhtatvepi cic-chaktismnyasyaiva vao bhagavn, kintu cic-chakti-vieasya prema eveti siddhntd iti
sarvam anavadyam ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.38 ||

tam aya manyate loko hy asagam api saginam |

tmaupamyena manuja vypvna yatobudha ||
rdhara : ta r-kam aya prkto loka tmaupamyena sva-sdyena
sagina manuja manyate | atra hetuvypvna vypriyamam |
yatoyam abudhotattva-ja ||38||
krama-sandarbha : tasmd etat tattvam avijyaivatam ayam iti | aya sdhrao
lokosaktam api prkta-guev ansaktam api | yata tmaupamyena manuja
vypvna kmdi-vypra-yukta ca manyate | yathtmana prkta-manuyatvdi
tathaiva manyata ity artha | ata evbudha evsau loka iti |||37|| [prti-sandarbha 137]
vivantha : eva vastuto viaya-saga-rahitam api tam anabhijo bahir dar loko
viaya-saginam eva manyata ity hatam ayam iti | tmaupamyena sva-sdyena |
tatra hetu vypva vypriyama satyabhmym sakter eva prijtrtha-bahuvypra-darand ity artha | atobudha sad-asad-vivecana-nya nlamai kcam
iva premam eva viaykakti nicinotty artha ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.39 ||

etad anam asya prakti-sthopi tad-guai |

na yujyate sadtma-sthair yath buddhis tad-ray ||
rdhara : kuta ity apekym aivarya-lakaam haetad iti | asya
anam aivarya nmaitad eva | ki tat ? prakti-sthopi tasy guai

sukha-dukhdibhi sad na yujyata iti yat | yathtma-sthair nanddibhir

tmraypi buddhir na yujyate tadvat | vaidharmye dnto v | tmasthai satt-prakdibhir yath buddhir yujyata iti | eva v | asad tm
dehas tatra-sthair guais tad-raybuddhis tad-updhir jvo yath yujyate
eva prakti-sthopi tad-guair na yujyata iti yad etad anam asyeti ||39||
krama-sandarbha : prkta-guev asaktatve hetuetad iti | avatrdau praktigua-maye prapace tihann api sadaiva tad-guair na yujyate iti yad etad
asyeanam aivaryam | tatra vyatireke dntayatheti | tad-ray praktyray
buddhir jva-jna yath yujyate, tath neti | anvaye v tad-ray r-bhagavad-ray
parama-bhgavatn buddhir yath praktisth kathacit tatra patitpi na yujyate, tadvat
| evam evokta rmad-uddhavena ttye
bhagavn api vivtm loka-veda-pathnuga |
kmn sieve dvrvatym asakta skhyam sthita || [bh.pu. 3.3.19] iti ||39||
[prti-sandarbha 138]
vivantha : nanu bhavatu nma ts cic-chaktitvt tad-ramader nirguatvam | tad
api prkta-prapaca-madhye prkte eva yadu-vae avatrasya prktnm eva
jarsandhdnm asur rpa-abddn viayn sva-caku-rotrdndriyair
dadnasya gua-saga khalu durvra eva ity ata haetad iti | asya anam
aivarya nmaitad iti yat praktau sthitopi tasy guai na yujyate | guai kdai ?
tmasthai | ayam arthasvaya gueu tihati gu api tasmis tihanti | tad api
tasya guair asamparka iti vastuto bhagavata eva sarva-prapacasydhihnatve
cdhihttve cpi nirguatvam evoktam | sk cet kevalo nirgua ca [ve.u. 6.11]
iti, sattvdayo na sante yatra ca prkt gu [vi.pu. 1.9.44], harir hi nirgua skt
purua prakte para [bh.pu. 10.88.5] ity di ruti-smtibhi | yath tad-raya sa
evrayo viayo yasy s tat-smaraavat parama-bhgavatn buddhi praktisthpi
santui-stuti-ninddiu tpti-kut-pips-pdiu jgara-svapna-suuptiu sattvdigueu sthitpi tev audsnyt na tair yujyate iti | tathaiva prktn viayn
dadnasypi tasya tev sakti-nyatvt na tair yoga ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.11.40 ||

ta menirebal mh straia cnuvrata raha |

aprama-vido bhartur vara matayo yath ||
rdhara : tat-patnyo tasya tatva na jnantty ha | ta straiam tmavaya raha ekntonuvratam anusta ca menire | bhartur aprama-vida
pramamiyatt mahimnam ajnantya ity artha | vara ketra.ja
matayoha-vttayo yath svdhna sva-dharma-yogina manyante tadvat

| yadv yath yath ts mataya kalpans tath tath tam vara

straidi-rpa menira ity artha ||40||
krama-sandarbha : nanu tdam aivarya tasya t ki jnanti | yadi jnanti tad
raho-lly truyaty eva tda-premety akyhatam iti | varam api ta raha
eknta-lly mauhyt tda-prema-mohd bhartur aprama-vidas tdaivaryajna-rahit straiam tma-vayam anuvratam anusta ca menire | tac ca nyuktam ity
hayath ts mataya prema-vsans tathaiva sa iti | ye yath mm [gt 4.11] ity
de, svecchmayasya [bh.pu. 10.14.2] ity de ca prmyd iti bhva ||40|| [prtisandarbha 139]
vivantha : nanu tahi ysu tasya sadaivsaktis t paamahiya evbhijs tasya
tattva smastyena jnanti ? maivam | rasa-pui-siddhy-artha ts svarpabhtnm api yoga-myay bhagavataiva sva-sampra-jnvarat t api ta na
jnantty hatam iti | ta sva-bhartra rahonuvrata sva-prema-vayam api straia
str-mtra-bhva-vaya menire | yato mh bhagavataivdi-rasa-puy-artha
mhkt | ata samudre viharantopi yath samudrasyeyatt na jnanti | tath
bhartu prama na vidanti | mataya stra-kt buddhi-vttaya vara-nirpae
pravtt jagad-updnatvam varatva jagan-niyanttva tath jagan-nimittatvam
varatvam iti mata-vaividhya kicit kicij jnantyopi vastuto mh eveti | y ca
samparyacaran premety dy uktes ts premavattvd bhagavata ca prema-vayatvt
ts prktatva na vykhyeyam ||40||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
ekdaopi prathame sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
r-ka-dvrak-gamana nma
ekdaodhyya |
||1.11||

(1.12)

dvdaodhyya

parkij-janma nma
|| 1.12.1 ||
aunaka uvca

avatthmnopasena brahma-roru-tejas |
uttary hato garbha enjvita puna ||
rdhara :

purokta yat-prasagya draui-dadi vistart |

dvdae tu tad evtha parkij-janma varyate ||

parkitotha rjarer janma-karma-vilyanam |

sasth ca pu-putr vakye ka-kathodayam ||
iti pratijya pvn rjya-sthitir upoddhta-rp sa-prasaga saptamdhyyam
rabhya nirpit | idn aupoddhtikam uktnuvda-prvaka pcchatiavattmneti |
upasena visena | tasya janmdi brhty uttarenvaya ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
ktv janmotsava rj pautrasya r-parkita |
dvdae bhvi tad-vtta viprair uktam upot ||
naiva ruta-caro bhakto rj v tvad da |
ka dadara yo garbhe ya ca klam adaayat ||
parkito janma vakye iti pratijya drauy-astra-kepa-garbha-rak-kunt-stavabhma-nirya-bhagavad-ytr-dvrak-pravea-paamahi-ramadi-kathmdhuryeu tat-prasagotthiteu majjanta sta tad eva parkij-janma uru
aunaka punar vieata pcchatiavatthmneti | upasena nikiptena ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.2 ||

tasya janma mah-buddhe karmi ca mahtmana |

nidhana ca yathaivst sa pretya gatavn yath ||

rdhara : sa parkit | pretya deha tyaktv ||2||

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.3 ||

tad ida rotum icchmo gaditu yadi manyase |

brhi na raddadhnn yasya jnam adc chuka ||
rdhara : prrthaye na tv jpaymty ha | gaditu yadi manyase tarhi brhti |
yasya jnam adc chuka iti ravaecchy kraam ||3||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.4 ||
sta uvca

appalad dharma-rja pitvad rajayan praj |

nispha sarva-kmebhya ka-pdnusevay ||
rdhara : nisphasypi rja r-knugraht tdk pautra samajanti vaktu
tasya r-ke bhakty-udrekam haappalad iti tribhi | pitvad appalat playm
sa ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tda-pautra-prptau rja knurga eva kraam ity abhyhayas
tam evha tribhi | appalat playmsa ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.5-6 ||

sampada kratavo lok mahi bhrtaro mah |

jambdvpdhipatya ca yaa ca tri-diva gatam ||
ki te km sura-sprh mukunda-manaso dvij |
adhijahrur muda rja kudhitasya yathetare ||

rdhara : kratavas tad-uprjit lok ca ||5|| surasprh sur sphays te

sampad-daya km viay rja ki muda prtim adhijahru ktavanta | na
ktavanta ity artha | atra hetu | mukunde eva mano yasyeti | kudhitasynnaikamanaso yathetare srak-kandandayo na kurvanti tadvat ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sampad-dayas tath sur sphaiva sprha svrthe sa yeu te
sra-sprh km bhog rja ki muda adhijahrur naiva ktavanta ity artha | tatra
hetur mukunda-manasa iti itare srak-candandaya ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.7 ||

mtur garbha-gato vra sa tad bhgu-nandana |

dadara purua kacid dahyamnostra-tejas ||
rdhara : prastutam hamtur iti ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prastutam hamtur garbha-gatopi vra iti svbhvikavratvenaivstra-tejasas tasmd abibhyad ity artha | dadareti tan-mano-nayanbhy
bhagavad-rpe eva sva-viaya-graharambha prathamata kta iti bhva ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.8 ||

aguha-mtram amala sphurat-puraa-maulinam |

apvya-darana yma taid vsasam acyutam ||
rdhara : puraa suvaram | sphuran puraa-maulir yasysti tam | vrhy-dibhya
ceti ini-pratyaya | apcyam atisundara dyata iti daraa rpa yasyatam | taidvad
vsas yasyeti ymam iti ca padbhy vidyud-yukta-meghopam scit | acyutam
avikram ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aguha-mtram iti | tmana sarvato diku garbhe tvanmtrasyaivvakasya sthitatvt tat-pramam eva bhagavaty upacaritam | vastutas tu
tvaty api deecintya-akty yathavat pramam eva bhagavanta dadara na tv
anyath | garbhe dam anudhyyan parketa narev iha ity uparid ukter nara-loke

tat-parkanyathnupapatte | ata eva apvyam anyntiriktatvd atisundara

dyata iti darana rpa yasya tvam | puraa-maulinam iti vrhy-ditvd ini yaa
taid-vsasam iti padbhy vidyud-bhita-megho brahmstra-dvnala-dahyamnaparkit-kalabha-trya sahasaivottarkuki-nabhasi prdurabhd iti dyotitam ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.9 ||

rmad-drgha-catur-bhu tapta-kcana-kualam |
katajka gad-pim tmana sarvato diam |
paribhramantam ulkbh bhrmayanta gad muhu ||
rdhara : tapta dhottra yat-kacana tan-maye kuale yasya | katajka
sarambhdatyrakta-netram | aho mad-bhaktasypi garbhestra-peti krodhd iti
bhva ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : katajka brahmstra prati krodhd atyrakta-netram ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.10 ||

astra-teja sva-gaday nhram iva gopati |

vidhamanta sannikare paryaikata ka ity asau ||
rdhara : astra-tejo vidhamanta vinayantam | nhra hima gopati srya iva |
(eva-vidha garbha-gato bla) sannikare sampe dadara | dv csau ka iti
paryaikata vitarkitavn ||10||
krama-sandarbha : nhra vidhayan srya ivsau ka iti paryaikatetnvaya
vibhakti viparimt ||10||
vivantha : nhra hima gopati srya iva sryo yath vidhamati tathstra-tejo
vidhamanta vinayanta paryaikata kosau vrsanena mm ayuktopi rakatti
vitarkitavn ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.11 ||

vidhya tad ameytm bhagavn dharma-gub vibhu |

miato daamsasya69 tatraivntardadhe hari ||

rdhara : ameytm katha tad-vidhtavn ity avitarkya-rpa | dharma gopyatti
dharma-gup | yadv dharma gopyantti dharma-gupo rjantas tat-prabhus tem api
plakatvt | daamsa-paricched yasya tasya miata payato yatra das
tatraivntarhito natv anyatra gata | yato vibhu sarvagata ||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dharma bhakta-vtsalya-rpa sva-dharma hopyati dharma-gup
daamsyasya daam-saparicchedyasya tasya miata payata | yatra da
tatraivntardadhe na tv anyatra gata, yato vibhu | harir iti tasya manopahtya tasminn
avadadhne saty antardadhe | caurasya lakaam idam eva yad dhanavaty
avadadhnentardhatte iti ka-ymikavat tan-mano hartum eva tatra pravia sd ity
utprek ca dyotit ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.12 ||

tata sarva-guodarke snukla-grahodaye |

jaje vaa-dhara por bhya pur ivaujas ||
rdhara : udarka uttara-phalam | sarva-gunm uttarottardhikya-scake lagne |
tatra hetuanuklair anyair grahai sahitn ubha-grahm udayo yasmin ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarva-gu eva udarka uttara-kla-bhava phala yatra tasmin |
anuklair grahai saha vartamne udaye lagne ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.13 ||

tasya prta-man rj viprair dhaumya-kpdibhi |

jtaka kraym sa vcayitv ca magalam ||
rdhara : jtaka jta-karma | magala puyham ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

69

daamsasyeti pha |

vivantha : jtaka jta-karma ||13||

--o)0(o-|| 1.12.14 ||

hiraya g mah grmn hasty-avn npatir varn |

prdt svanna ca viprebhya praj-trthe sa trthavit ||
rdhara : varn rehn | svanna obhanam anna ca | trthavid dna-kla-ja |
yvan na cchidyate nla tvan npnoti srtakam |
chinne nle tata pact staka tu vidhyate ||
iti vacant tata prva prdt | mnna v praj-trthe putrotpatti-puya-kle | putre
jte vyatpte datta bhavati ckayam iti smte |
dev ca pitara caiva putre jte dvi-janmanm |
yanti hi npa-reha puyham iti cbruvann iti ca ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : praj-trthe putrotpatti-puya-kle, putre jte vyatpte datta bhavati
ckayam iti smte ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.15-17 ||

tam cur brhmas tu rjna praraynvitam |

ea hy asmin praj-tantau pur pauravarabha ||
daivenpratightena ukle sasthm upeyui |
rto vonugrahrthya viun prabhaviun ||
tasmn nmn viu-rta iti loke bhaviyati |
na sandeho mah-bhga mah-bhgavato mahn ||
rdhara : he pauravarabha, kur kuru-vayn ukle uddhesmin prajtantau
| daivena | kathabhtena | apratightena durvrea | sasth nam upeyui gate sati
va yumkam anugrahrthya yasmt prabhavana-lena r-viun rto dattas tasml
loke viu-rta iti nmn bhaviyati mahbhgavata ca | gunai ca mahn bhaviyati
ntra sandeha iti ta rjna brhma cur iti traym anvaya ||15-17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : pur puru-vayn praj-tantau sasth nam upeyui prpte

sati | ukle uddhe rto datta | blasya tda-yogyatym araddadhna rjna
praty hana sandeha iti ||15-17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.18 ||
r-rjovca

apy ea vayn rjarn puya-lokn mahtmana |

anuvartit svid yaas sdhu-vdena sattam ||
rdhara : mahbhgavato bhaviyatty ukte hta pcchati | api svit ki svit | sdhuvdena yaas satkrty cnuvartit bhaviyatti prvasyaivta param apy anuaga ||
18||
krama-sandarbha : apy ea vayn ity atra ha iti ky hareaiva puna
pranoya, na tv aprtyeti bhva | vastutas tu tathtvepi rja-rehat jnrtha
puna prana ||18||
vivantha : mahbhgavato bhaviyatty ukte rjaiva snta camatkra sagmbhrya pcchati | api svit prane | anu lakyktya vartit | te sado bhaviyati
na vety artha ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.19 ||
brhma cu

prtha prajvit skd ikvkur iva mnava |

brahmaya satya-sandha ca rmo darathir yath ||
madhva : rmo darathir yath adhika-dnta |
ranbhydiko vior viur vios tathaiva ca |
viur jvasya dnto na-smydhika-kramt || iti brhme ||19||
rdhara : he prtha, prajnm avit rakaka | mnavo mano putra |
brhmayebhyo hita | satya-pratija ca r-rmo yath ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : te sado yaaseti ki pcchyate yair eva ekaikair guais te sarve

yaasvina san te sarve eva gu asmin blakedhunaiva santi yathvasaram
virbhaviyanti tasmd etat-tulys te na babhvur iti pratyatm ity ayenhuprtheti
| prajnm avit rakaka | satya-sandha satya-pratija ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.20 ||

ea dt araya ca yath hy aunara ibi |

yao vitanit svn dauyantir iva yajvanm ||
rdhara : unara-dedhipati ibi | yena sva-msa yenya dattv aragata
kapoto rakita | svn jtn yajvan ca yao-vistrako dauyantir bharata iva ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : unara-dedhipati ibi yena sva-msa yenya dattv
aragata kapoto rakita | duyanta-putro bharata ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.21 ||

dhanvinm agrar ea tulya crjunayor dvayo |

huta iva durdhara samudra iva dustara ||
rdhara, vivantha : arjunayo prtha-krtavryayo ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.22 ||

mgendra iva vikrnto nievyo himavn iva |

titikur vasudhevsau sahiu pitarv iva ||
rdhara : himavn iva sat nievyonanya-gatikatvena | vasudheva titiku kant |
prty mtpitarv iva sahiu ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : sarvasahpi vasudh pare vk-ara-jvl nnubhavati | aya tu tm

anubhavann api na pratikariyatti atra dnta pitarv iveti ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.23 ||

pitmaha-sama smye prasde giriopama |

raya sarva-bhtn yath devo ramraya ||
rdhara : pitmaho brahm tena sama smye samatve | ramrayo hari ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pitmaho yudhihira | smye sarvatra dvebhave | ramrayo
nryaa ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.24 ||

sarva-sad-gua-mhtmye ea kam anuvrata |

rantideva ivodro yaytir iva dhrmika ||
rdhara : sarvai sad-guair htmya yat tasmin | r-ka-tulya ||24||
krama-sandarbha : tathpi sdhraa-jana-camatkrrtha prvavad anyad api kicid
brma ity hurantti | ki v, bahubhir yath svajna-muktatvt pha-kramo ntra
vivakita | audryam atra dttva, tena kruya lakyate ||24| |
vivantha : ekasyaivopameyasysya sarvair guair ekam evopamnkurvann ha,
sarvai sadguair yan mhtmya tasmin ea kam anuvrata r-ka-tulya ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.25-26 ||

hty bali-sama ke prahrda iva sad-graha |

hartaiovamedhn vddhn paryupsaka ||
rjar janayit st cotpatha-gminm |
nigraht kaler ea bhuvo dharmasya krat ||

rdhara : dhty dhairyea | sad-graha san bhadro ragobhiniveo yasya sa | hart

kart ||25|| rjar janamejaydn ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sad-graha san utka eva graho yasya sa | gun uktv karmy ha
harteti ||25-26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.27 ||

takakd tmano mtyu dvija-putropasarjitt |

prapatsyata uparutya mukta-saga pada hare ||
rdhara : dvija-putrea preritt takakd tmano mtyum uparutya virakta san
hare pada prapatsyatre bhajiyati ||27||
krama-sandarbha : hare r-kasya pada cararavindajnena vaiysakiabditena bheje khagendra-dhvaja-pda-mlam [bh.pu. 1.18.16] ity ukte ||27||
vivantha : upasarjitt preritt ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.28 ||

jijsittma-ythrthyo muner vysa-sutd asau |

hitveda npa gagy ysyaty addhkutobhayam ||
rdhara : tata ca jijsitam tmano ythtmya yena sa |ida arra gagy
hitvkutobhaya pada ysyati | addh nicayena ||28||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva khalv akutobhayam
martyo mtyu-vyla-bhta palyan
lokn sarvn nirbhaya ndhyagacchat |
tvat pdbja prpya yadcchaydya
sustha ete mtyur asmd apaiti || [bh.pu. 10.3.27] ity de |
tato jijsita ity atrtm harir eva ||28||
vivantha : jijsita vicritam tmano ythrthya vstava tattva yena sa | ida
arram ||28||

--o)0(o-|| 1.12.29 ||

iti rja updiya vipr jtaka-kovid |

labdhpacitaya70 sarve pratijagmu svakn ghn ||
rdhara : labdh apaciti pj yais te ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : labdh apaciti pj yai ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.30 ||

sa ea loke vikhyta parkid iti yat prabhu |

prva dam anudhyyan parketa narev iha ||
rdhara : parkid iti nma nirvakti sa ea iti | yad yasmt prabhu samartha san
garbhe da puruam anudhyyann iha dyamneu nareu madhye sarvam api
nara parkityam asau bhaven no veti vicrayed ata parkid iti vikhyta | prvadam iti v pha | tad mt-garbhe prva dam ity artha ||30||
krama-sandarbha : sa ea iti r-ka-darant prvam atiblyvasthym eva
jeyam ||30|
vivantha : parkid iti nma nirvakti sa e iti | iha dyamneu nareu madhye
garbhe da puruam anusmaran aya sa bhaven na veti vicrayet ata parkid iti
vikhyta | prva dam iti ca pha ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.31 ||

sa rja-putro vavdhe u ukla ivoupa |

pryama pitbhi khbhir iva sonvaham ||
madhva : prayanti dia soma dev gva sarasvat iti grue ||31||
70

labdhopacitaya iti pha |

rdhara : ukle ukla-pake sa prasiddha uuponvaha yath khbhi

pacadaa-kalbhir pryamo vardhate, eva pitbhir yudhiidibhir kmai
ctuai-kalbhi cpuryamo vavdhe ||31||
krama-sandarbha : bla eveti padya citsukha-sammatam ||31||
vivantha : ukle ukla-pake uupa candra iva vavdhe | pryama iti kalbhi
llanai ceti jeyam | khbhir digbhir iva pitbhir yudhihirdibhir vta iti ea ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.32 ||

yakyamovamedhena jti-droha-jihsay |
rj labdha-dhano dadhyau nnyatra kara-daayo ||
rdhara : prvam apakyoktn avamedhn svvasare sa-prakra kathayati | jtidrohasya hnecchay yakyama kara-daayor anyatra tbhy vinlabdha-dhano 71
dadhyau cintaym sa | kara-daa-jasya parijana-bharaa-mtropakatvt ||32||
krama-sandarbha : yakyama iti tat-paritortha r-bhmopadeenaiveti jeyam
| anyath bhmepy ansth syt ||32||
vivantha : kara-daayor anyatra tbhy vin dhanlbht dhanaprcuryasypekayatvt dadhyau cintaymsa ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.33 ||

tad abhipretam lakya bhrtarocyuta-codit |

dhana praham jahrur udcy dii bhria ||
rdhara : praha marut tasya yaje brhmaais tyakta suvara-ptrdikam
ntavanta ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : praha marut tasya yaje tyakta-svara-ptrdikam ntavanta ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.34 ||
71

dadhyau anyatreti phe na labdha-dhna ity anvaya |

tena sambhta-sambhro dharma-putro yudhihira |

vjimedhais tribhir bhto yajai samayajad72 dharim ||
rdhara : sabhta-sabhra sapdita-yajopakaraa | bhto jti-droht ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sambhta-sambhra sampdita-yajopakaraa bhto jti-droht ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.12.35-36 ||

hto bhagavn rj yjayitv dvijair npam |

uvsa katicin msn suhd priya-kmyay ||
tato rjbhyanujta kay saha-bandhubhi |
yayau dvravat brahman srjuno yadubhir vta ||
rdhara : na vykhytam |
krama-sandarbha : atra hto bhagavn rj iti kvcitka padya-dvaya
sambandhokti-krea vykhytam asti ||35-36||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame dvdaodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya
sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe
parkij-janma nma
dvdaodhyya |
||1.12||

72

yajoamayad iti pha |

(1.13)

atha trayodaodhyya

r-nrada-vkya nma
|| 1.13.1 ||
sta uvca

viduras trtha-ytry maitreyd tmano gatim |

jtvgd dhstinapura tayvpta-vivitsita 73 ||
rdhara :

nirgamo dhtarrasya vidurokty trayodae |

ukta pautrbhiekea vaktu rjo mahpatham ||

idn parkita kali-nigrahdi-karmi kathataiyan vdurgamanena

dhtarra-prasthna tatorjungamana tata r-knatardhna
niamya pava-prasthna ca nirpayati tribhir adhyyai | gati harim |
taytma-gatyvpta vivitsita jtum ia sarva yena ||1||
krama-sandarbha : vidura iti | soya ttya-skandhnusrea yuddht
prva duryodhand vicchidya gata sd iti jeyam | tmano gatir haribhakti, tayvpta-vivitsita iti taj-jnenaiva sarva jtavn ity artha |
sarvratvt tasy ||1||
vivantha :
parkito janma vaktu drauy-astrdi-kath yath |
abhieka tath vaktu vidurgamandy abht ||
vidurasyopadeena dhtarrasya nirgama |
rjo vida nti ca nradokty trayodae ||
parkito janma uktv kali-nigrahdi-karmi kathayiyan prathama rjybhieka
vaktu vidurasygamana tato vairgyopadeena dhtarra-nikrama
tatorjungamana tata pava-prasthna ca nirpayati tribhir adhyyai | gati
kam | tay tma-gaty avptam tmano vivitsita prptum ia yena sa | vidal
lbhe ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.2 ||

73

kta-ktya-vivitsita iti phe viditavyedya ity artha |

yvata ktavn prann katt kauravgrata |

jtaika-bhaktir govinde tebhya copararma ha ||
rdhara : tad evha | yvata karma-yoga-vratdi-viayn prann prathama
ktavn | kauravasya maitreyasya purata | pact tri-catu-pranrtha-jna-mtrea
govinde jtaika-bhakti ktrtha sas tebhya pranebhya upararma | tata para na
vijijsitavn ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tebhya pranebhya upararma tad uttara rotu naicchat bhaktau
jtym anyasya jijsyasya vaiyarthyd iti bhva ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.3-5 ||

ta bandhum gata dv dharma-putra sahnuja |

dhtarro yuyutsu ca sta radvata pth ||
gndhr draupad brahman subhadr cottar kp |
any ca jmaya por jtaya sasut striya ||
pratyujjagmu praharea pra tanva ivgatam |
abhisagamya vidhivat parivagbhivdanai ||
madhva: tat-pre prasanna udatihad iti ruti ||5||
rdhara : sta sajaya | radvata kpa | pth kunt ||3|| kp droa-bhry |
jmayo jti-bhry | any ca striya ||4|| pra tanva iveti kutacin mrcchdidoata prevasanne sati tanva karghrydayo nice bhavanti punas tasminn
virbhte yathottihanti tadvat ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha: sta sajaya radvata kpa kp doa-bhryymayo jtir bhry |
ymi-abda ca vargdir antasthdi ca koeu da pra mrchchdi-doea
gata-prya punar gata salakya tanva kara-caradik | yath pratyudgacchanti
dhta-sva-sva-ce bhavanti ||3-5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.6 ||

mumucu prema-bpaugha virahautkahya-ktar |

rj tam arhay cakre ktsana-parigraham ||

rdhara : virahea yadotkahya tena ktar viva ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.7 ||

ta bhuktavanta virntam sna sukham sane |

prarayvanato rj prha te ca vatm ||
rdhara : ta viduram ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pakio hy apatyni yath atisnehena paka-cchyay vardhayanti
tadvat | pake paka-cchy paka-pta | yady asmn mocit vaya tvayety artha ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.8 ||
yudhihira uvca

api smaratha no yumat-paka-cchy-samedhitn |

vipad-gad vignyder mocit yat samtk ||
rdhara : pakio hy apatyni yathtisnehena paka-cchyay vardhayanti tadvad
yumat-paka-pta-ccyay samedhitn vardhitn nosmn ki smaratha |
samedhitatvam evam ha | vipad-gadyasyn mocit sma ||8||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.9 ||

kay vtty vartita va caradbhi kiti-maalam |

trthni ketra-mukhyni sevitnha bhtale ||

rdhara : vo yumabhi kay vtty vartita deha-vtti kt | kni ca trthdni

sevitnti ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vtty jvikay | vo yumbhi ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.10 ||

bhavad-vidh bhgavats trtha-bht svaya vibho |

trth-kurvanti trthni svnta-sthena gadbht ||
rdhara : bhavat ca trthana na svrtha kintu trthnugrahrtham ity ha
bhavad-vidh iti | malina-jana-saparkea malinni trthni santa puna svaya trthkurvanti | svnta manas-tat-sthena | svasynta sthiteneti v ||10||
krama-sandarbha : trtheu bhaktimat bhavat trthana ca trthnm eva
magalya sampadyata ity habhavad-vidh iti ||10||
vivantha : bhavat ca trthana trthnm eva bhgyenety ha bhavad-vidh iti
trthkurvanti mah-trthkurvanti pvana pvannm itivat ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.11-12 ||

api na suhdas tta bndhav ka-devat |

d rut v yadava sva-pury sukham sate ||
ity ukto dharma-rjena sarva tat samavarayat |
yathnubhta kramao vin yadu-kula-kayam ||
madhva: yadu-kula-kaya eyat |
pa rutv brhmanm uddhava khinna-mnasa |
udsna tath kam iva suprtam eva ca ||
na iyama sva-kula svariysu ca keavam |
jtv papraccha bhagavn svarpa tam upahvare ||
maitreyopi tadaivgj jijsus tattvam uttamam |
tayor adt sa bhagavn jna nirmalam ajas ||
a-via-vatsart prva svargate puruottama |
preaymsa ca harir uddhava badarm anu ||
kalpagrmi vaktum etat tattvam aeata |

vidura trtha-ytrstham antarle sa uddhava ||

dnaiyama ca kula jigamiu harim |
kathayitv badarye ca kalpa-grma-vsinm ||
procya tattvam aeea vsudeva-mukhodgatam |
aviad-vara-gamane punar gatim tmana ||
tem uktv puna ka-sannidhau vicacra ha |
maitreya-viduryaitad civn ka-codita ||
vidura pavn ca vin yadu-vinanam |
a-triad-varata prva jtvpy apriyam eva tat ||
nvocad viduro dhmn tasmn npiryam vadet || iti pdme |
tvac chasa kitim eka-cakrm ektapatrm ajitena prtha iti copari vidura cgata
punar iti ca | bhrate caika-viad vart prva vidurasya yudhihira-bhva ukta ||12||
rdhara : api ki sukham sate bhavadbhi kvpi d rut v ||11||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.13 ||

nanv apriya durviaha n svayam upasthitam |

nvedayat sakaruo dukhitn draum akama ||
rdhara : yadu-kula-kayvarane kraam hananv iti ||13||
krama-sandarbha : nanv iti | atrnyopi dukha-akay nkathayad iti jeyam ||13||
vivantha : yadu-kula-kayvarane kraa-bhta nti-stra-vidhim hananv
iti ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.14 ||

kacit klam athvtst sat-kto devavat sukham74 |

bhrtur jyehasya reyas-kt sarve sukham vahan ||
rdhara : reyas-kt tattvam upadian ||14||
krama-sandarbha : reyaskt hitopade ||14||
74

devavat svakair iti pha |

vivantha : reyaskt reya kartum ||13||

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.15 ||

abibhrad aryam daa yathvad agha-kriu |

yvad dadhra dratva pd vara-ata yama ||
madhva : yoryam daam abibhrat sa vara-ata yvac chdratva
babhra |
na devn na devn smastyena janir bhuvi |
aenaiva jyante sarve tv jnajdaya ||15||
rdhara : nanu udrosau katham upadiet | na hy asau dra kintu
yamas tad-rpest | ki tatra kraa yame ctrgatemutra ko daadhara ity apekym haabibhrad iti | dhtavn ity artha | mavyasya
pt | tathhi | kvacic corn anu dhvanto rja-bha mavyasya es
tapa carata sampe tn saprpya tena saha nibadhyanya rje nivedya
tadjay sarvn lam ropaym su | tato rjo tam i jtv ld
avatrya prasdaym sa | tato munir yama gatv kupita uvca kasmd
aha lam ropita iti | tenokta tva blye alabha kugrevidhya
kritavn iti | tac chrutv mavyas ta apa | blyejnato me
mahnta daa yatas tva kritavn ata dro bhaveti ||15||
krama-sandarbha : nanv asau yama eva viduratvena jtas tasya csya
lokesmin reyaskttvam eva ryate, na tu yama-loke yama-rpea
daakttvam api | tarhi tatra daa katham asaitst ? tatrhaavibhrad
iti | vari katicid adhikni ata ca vara-atam ||15||
vivantha : na ca dhtarrdaya kanihatvn nyno mantavya, skd
dharma-rjasyaiva mavya-pena dratayvatratvt | nanu tvad amutra ko
daa-dhara ? tatrhaabibhrat ra-prayoga, dhtavn ity artha | tath hi kvacic
caurn anudhvanto raja-bha mavyasya tapa carata sampe tn samprpya
tena saha nibaddhynya rje nivedya tad-jay sarvn eva lam ropaymsu | tato
rj tam i jtv ld avatrya prasdaymsa | tato munir yama gatv kupita
uvca | kasma aha lam ropita ? iti | tenoktatva blye kugrea alabham
vidhya kritavn iti | tat rutva mavyas ta apa | blye ajnato me mahnta
daa kritavn atas tva dro bhaveti ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.16 ||

yudhihiro labdha-rjyo dv pautra kulan-dharam |

bhrtbhir loka-plbhair mumude paray riy ||75
rdhara : idn rjyasypakara nirpayitum utkara nigamayati
yudhihira iti | kulan-dhara vaa-dharam ||16||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.17 ||

eva gheu saktn pramattn tad-hay |

atyakrmad avijta kla parama-dustara ||
rdhara : tad-hay gha-vyprea pramattnm | atyakramd yuklotikrnta | yadv tn abhyabhavad ity artha ||17||
krama-sandarbha : eva r-yudhihirasya plana-labdha-sukhaprakrea gheu saktn pramattn jann, na tu pavnm |
ki te km sura-sprh mukunda-manaso dvij |
adhijahrur muda rja kudhitasya yathetare || [bh.pu. 1.12.6] ity de |
yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20]
ity de ca | ata eva viduropi dhtarra praty eva tathopadidea, na tu tn pratti ||
17||
vivantha : gheu saktnm iti yudhihirdibhyonyem eva nindeya
ttklika-jann jey | te kudhitasya yathetare iti dntena tda-sampaddiv api ansakti prapacit ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.18 ||

viduras tad76 abhipretya dhtarram abhata |

rjan nirgamyat ghra payeda bhayam gatam ||
rdhara : abhipretya jtv ||18||
75

atra vijayadhvajy oaa padyam

athmantrycyuto bandhn nirvartynugatn vibhu |
arjunoddhava-aineyair yayau dvravat hayai || iti vidyate ||
76
tam abhipretyeti phe ta vina-klan ity artho jeya |

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.19 ||

pratikriy na yasyeha kutacit karhicit prabho |

sa ea bhagavn kla sarve na samgata ||
madhva : sahart bhagavn viu kla ity abhidhyate |
athav gua-sarvasva kla-abdo vyanakti hi || iti sknde ||19||
rdhara : nanu tad-pratkra kriyat ki nirgamanena tatrha
pratikriyeti | sarvem iti | yai pratikartavya tem apty artha ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarvem iti yai pratikartavya tem apty artha ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.20 ||

yena caivbhipannoya prai priyatamair api |

jana sadyo viyujyeta kim utnyair dhandibhi ||
rdhara : katha dhandi-viyoga sohu akyota hayena ceti |
abhipanno bhigrasta ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yena mtyu-rpea klenbhipanno grasta ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.21 ||

pit-bhrt-suht-putr hats te vigata vayam |

tm ca jaray grasta para-geham upsase ||
rdhara : atrvasthnam atidainyam iti darayan vairgyam utpdayati
pit-bhrtr iti saptabhi | tn ca deha ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : vairgyam utpdayati pitr iti saptabhi ||21||

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.22 ||

andha puraiva vadhiro manda-praj ca smpratam |

vira-danto mandgni sarga kapham udvahan ||
ea loka na pahyate sarvai |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.23 ||

aho mahyas jantor jvit yath bhavn |

bhmpavarjita77 piam datte gha-plavat ||
rdhara : yena putr hats tena bhmena datta pia gha-pla iva |
gha-pla v ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : apavarjita dattam | gha-pla v ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.24 ||

agnir niso datta ca garo dr ca dit |

hta ketra dhana ye tad-dattair asubhi kiyat ||
rdhara : nisa prakipta | garo viam | dit avamat tad-dattair
anndibhir labdhair asubhi kiyat prayojanam | na kicid ity artha ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad-dattair anndibhir labdhair asubhi kiyat ki prayojanam ity artha
||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.25 ||
77

bhmpavarjitam iti pha | sa eva pho yukta, ky dattam ity artha-karat |

tasypi tava dehoya kpaasya jijvio |

paraity anicchato jro jaray vsas iva ||
rdhara : tasypi tavaiva dainyam anubhavatopi paraiti kyate | ata
eva bhaveti ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : paraiti kyate | vsas antaryottarye iti dntasya dvi-vacanady drntikasya dehasypi skma-sthla-bhedena dvitaytmakasya jratvam
ndhya-bdhirydika skma-dehasya jratva lakaa valplitdika sthladehasya ca ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.26 ||

gata-svrtham ima deha virakto mukta-bandhana |

avijta-gatir jahyt sa vai dhra udhta ||
rdhara : ki-lakao dhra ity apekym ha | gata-svrtha yaodharmdi-nyam | mukta-bandhanas tyaktbhimna | kva gata ity avijt
gatir yasya | sa dhra | prpta-dukhasya svaya sahanena mukti-prpte
||26||
krama-sandarbha : gata-svrtham ima deham ity di dvaye prva
tura-sannys | paras tu sad-vivekena bhagavac-charaatay sannysti
tratamya jeyam ||26||
vivantha : gata-svrtham akta-ka-bhajanatvena oka-moha-jardi-vykulam
| mukta-bandhana tyakta-dhana-putrdi | kva gata ? ity avijt gatir yasya sa | jahyt
kvpi trthe deha bhaktyaiva yas tyajet sa dhra ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.27 ||

ya svakt parato veha jta-nirveda tmavn |

hdi ktv hari geht pravrajet sa narottama ||
rdhara : narottamas tu tata prg eva kta-pratkra | svakt svata
eva | parata paropadeato v ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : narottamas tu prg eva kta-pratkra | tal-lakaam hasvakt

svata ev parata paropadeato va tmavn vivek | dhana hdi ktva vaik yttivat
hari hdi ktv hari prptum iti bhva | sa narottama | tatrtura-sannys dhra
bhakti-vivek narottama iti bheda ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.28 ||

athodc dia ytu svair ajta-gatir bhavn |

itorvk pryaa kla pus gua-vikaraa ||
madhva : svaira-jta-gati vivikta-gati ||28||
rdhara : tva tu narottamo nbh, ata idn dhro bhavety ha
atheti | arvg arvcna | eyann ity artha | gun dhairya-daydn
vikaraty cchinattti tath ||28||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tva tu narottamo nbhr evto dhro bhavety haatha iti | arvk
arvcna eyan kla ity artha | gua dhairya-daydn vikarati cchinattty artha ||
28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.29 ||

eva rj vidurenujena
praj-cakur bodhita jamha |
chittv sveu sneha-pn drahimno
nicakrma bhrt-sandaritdhv ||
rdhara : jamhojamha-vaa-ja | praj-cakur andha | eva
bodhita san | drahimna citta-drhyt | bhrtr sandaritodhv bandhamokayor mrgo yasya sa ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bodhita mukty artha bhakti-mira-jnopadeenety artha |
jamha ajamha-vaaja | drahimna citta-drhyd dheto | bhrar
sandarita adhv bandha-mokayor mrgo yasya sa ||29||

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.30 ||

pati praynta subalasya putr

pati-vrat cnujagma sdhv |
himlaya nyasta-daa-prahara
manasvinm iva sat samprahra ||
rdhara : subalasya putr gndhr sdhv sul himlaya praynta
patim anujagma | nanu katha s sukumr himdi-dukha-bahula
himavanta gatta ha | nyasta-dan praharo yasmis tam | dukham
api kecit prahara-hetur bhavattt atra dnta | manasvin r
yuddhe sas tvra saprahro yath | phntare sat-saprahra yuddha
yatheti ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : subalasya putr gndhr | sdhv sul | nanu s sukumr
himdri dukha-bahula katha gatety ata hanyasta-dan praharo yatra ta
dukhakam api kecid utshavat prahara-hetur bhavatti | atra dnta,
manasvin r parama-sukumrm api yuddhav r san utka
samprahro yuddham iva | sat-samprahram iti phe klbatvam ram |
samprahrbhisampta-kali-sasphoa-sayug ity amara ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.31 ||

ajta-atru kta-maitro hutgnir

viprn natv tila-go-bhmi-rukmai |
gha pravio guru-vandanya
na cpayat pitarau saubal ca ||
madhva : pitarau kunt-dhtarrau | na cpyayata | tasya manasi
te vipad-bhvo babhva | anyath mahbhrata-virodht | sknde ca
bhma-santarjito rjas tv anuj prpya yatnata |
dhtarro vane vsam akarod vatsara-trayam ||
viduras tad-didkrtham gateu vana pur |
paveu tu rjna praviyaikatvam gata ||
tato dvgnin dagdha dhtarra ca saubalm |
rutv kunt-carcitnte prpu pu-sutas tad ||
ts tad nrado vidvn amaymsa dharmavit |

uktottam pati te nih ttklik tath || iti ||31||

rdhara : krta maitra mitra-daivatya sandhy-vandana yena | natv
sapjya | pitarau vidura-dhtrau ||31||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kta maitra mitra-daivatya sandhy-vandandika yena sa | natva
tildibhi sampjyeti pravia pim itivad kepa-labdham | npayat cakrt na
jtav ca | pitarau dhtarra-vidurau ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.32 ||

tatra sajayam sna papracchodvigna-mnasa |

gvalgae kva nas tto vddho hna ca netrayo |
amb ca hata-putrrt pitvya kva gata suht ||
madhva : brahme
dhtarre mte sta sajaya pu-snave |
gati aasa kunty ca gndhr-dhtarrayo || ity di |
pitvyopi dhtarra eva | dviruktis ttparyrth |
yatrdhika tatparat bahu-vram api dhruvam |
tad vadanti mah-prjo loka-vednusrata || iti ca brahmatarke ||32||
rdhara, vivantha : he gvalgae gavalgaasya putra sajaya ||32||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.33 ||

api mayy akta-praje hata-bandhu sa bhryay |

asamna amala gagy dukhitopatat ||
rdhara : akta-praje manda-matau | amalam apardham asamna
akamna | bhryay saha ||33||

krama-sandarbha : apti | amalam asya mad-vadhtmakam api ppa bhavatv

iti vchayety artha ||33||
vivantha : dhtarra amala mat-kartkam apardham asamna
yudhihirea mama ekopi putro na rakitas tat ki me jvitena ? iti manasnulapan
nirvidyamna ity artha | yad v, asya mad-vadhtmakam api ppa bhavatv iti vchann
ity artha ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.34 ||

pitary uparate pau sarvn na suhda in |

arakat vyasanata pitvyau kva gatv ita ||
madhva : pitvyau gndhr-dhtarrau ||34||
rdhara : yvarakat tau | ita sthnt ||34||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.35 ||
sta uvca

kpay sneha-vaiklavyt sto viraha-karita |

tmevaram acako na pratyhtipita ||
rdhara : kpay sneha-vaiklavyc ctipita tmevara dhtartram apayan |
viraha-karita ca sta sajayo na praty uttaram ha ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kpay h vddhayor anthayo ki bhaviyatti ceto-dravea
sambandha-hetuko ya snehas tena vaiklavyc ca ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.36 ||

vimjyri pibhy viabhytmnam tman |

ajta-atru pratyce prabho pdv anusmaran ||

rdhara : tman buddhytmana mano viabhya dhairya-yukta ktv

| prabhor dhtarrasya ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tman buddhy tmna mano viabhya dhairya-yukta ktv ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.37 ||
sajaya uvca

nha veda vyavasita pitror va kula-nandana |

gndhry v mah-bho muitosmi mahtmabhi || 78
madhva : muitosmti pralpa ||37||
rdhara : gndhry ca | vyavasita nicitam |yato muito vacito smti ||37||
krama-sandarbha : sajaya uvceti kvacin nsti | nha vedmty dau,
aha vyavasita rjan pitros te kula-nandana |
na veda sdhvy gndhry muitosmi mahtmabhi || iti kvacit pha ||37||
vivantha : veda vedmi | muito vacita | mannidrsamaye te gat iti bhva ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.38 ||

athjagma bhagavn nrada saha-tumburu |

pratyutthybhivdyha snujobhyarcayan munim ||
rdhara : eva kicit kla ocati tasminn atha nrada jagma | atrsti
kvacit pustake phntara79 tad ullaghya yath-sampradya vykhyyate
| oka-vegd abhyarcayann ivha rj natv abhyarcayat |
okkrnta kpvia raddhay rahita pumn |
guru-deva-dvijtn pjana na samcaret || iti smte ||38||
krama-sandarbha : athjagma ity dau,
78

vijayadhvajy tv atraaha ca vyasino rjan pitror va kula-nanadana | na veda

sdhvy gndharvy bhuitosmi mahtmabhi || iti pha |
79
phntaram abhyarcayan munim iti eva-rpam iti jeyam |

etasminn antare vipr nrada pratyadyata |

v tritantr dhvanayan bhagavn saha-tumburu |
rja-dattopantrdhya pratyutthabhinanditam |
paramsana sna pauravendra sma bhate ||
iti puyraya-citsukhayo sammata pha ||38||
vivantha : oka-vegd abhyarcayann ivhana tv abhyarcya ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.39 ||
yudhihira uvca

nha veda gati pitror bhagavan kva gatv ita |

amb v hata-putrrt kva gat ca tapasvin |
karadhra ivpre bhagavn pra-daraka ||
athbabhe bhagavn nrado muni-sattama ||
madhva : kva gatv ity adpekay ||39-40||
rdhara : nha veda vedmi | tapasvin dukha-yukt | apre okrave bhagavs
tam eva pradaraka | ato brhti ea ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : apre okrave | bhagavn sarvajas tvam ato brhti bhva ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.41 ||
nrada uvca

m kacana uco rjan yad vara-vaa jagat |

lok sapl yasyeme vahanti balim itu |
sa sayunakti bhtni sa eva viyunakti ca ||
rdhara : dv eva yath-vtta-kathane okena mrcchita pated iti
prathama tvac chokam upaamayati | kacana m uco moca | na
kevala tn eva | yad yasmd vardhna jagat | tad evhalok iti |
sayunakti sayojayati | viyunakti viyojayati ca ||41||

krama-sandarbha : m kacanety dau hi pratantrya-mtram uktam | tata ceda

vin pravttau pratantryam uktveti pratantyra-vieoktir na ghaate | sa sayunaktty
ardha ca kvacin nsti | kintu vahanti balim itur iti sthna-dvaye phenaiva prathamalekhaka-bhramoya kvacit sampradyenuvtta iti lakyate ||41||
vivantha : dv eva yathvtta-kathane okena mrcchita pated iti prathama
tvat okam upaamayati | m uca m oca tayor vicchedena sdmti ced
apratikryam etat sayoga-viyogayor vardhnatvd ity hasa iti ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.42 ||

yath gvo nasi prots tantry baddh ca dmabhi ||

vk-tanty nmabhir baddh vahanti balim itu ||42||
rdhara : gavo balvard nasi nsiky prots tanty drgha-tanty
dmabhir baddh svmino bali vahanti yath | eva vk-tanty
kartavykartavya-vidhyaka-veda-lakay nmabhir brahmacrty-divarrma-lakaair baddh paramevarasya bali tena prerit sarve
vahantty artha ||42||
krama-sandarbha : yath gva iti padya kvacin nsti | yath krety
der avatriknusrea tu svmi-sammatam iti lakyate ||42||
vivantha : sa eva sayunaktty uktam artha-dvayam ukta-poa-nyyena sadnta kramehagvas tantrym ekasym eva drghy rajjv sarva eva
baddh tatra pthak dmabhir nasi prot | nanu prakte k v tantr dmni v knty
apekym havk veda eva tantr tasy nmabhir brhmaa-katriya iti
brahmacr ghastha ity dibhir eva dmabhir baddh balim aharaha sandhym
upstety di-lakaa sanam ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.43 ||

yath kropaskar sayoga-vigamv iha |

icchay kritu syt tathaiveecchay nm ||
rdhara : pravttau pratantryam uktv sayoga-viyogayor apy hayatheti |
kropaskr kr-sdhann (dru-racita-mednm) ||43||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : kropaskar kr-sdhannm akdnm ||43||

--o)0(o-|| 1.13.44 ||

yan manyase dhruva lokam adhruva v na cobhayam |

sarvath na hi ocys te snehd anyatra mohajt ||
rdhara : vardhnatvn na oka krya ity uktam | oka-tattve ca
vicryamo nirviayoya oka ity ha | yadyapi loka jana dhruva jvarpea | adhruva deha-rpea | na ceti | na dhruvam npy adhruvam |
uddha-brahmarpenirvacanyatvena v ubhaya cij-jaata |
sarvath caturv api pakeu te pitrdayo na ocy | snehd anyatra |
sneha eva kevala oka-hetu sa cjna-mla ity artha ||44||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vardhnatvn na oka krya ity uktam, lokatattve tu vicryame
nirviayoya oka ity hayad yadi loka jana dhruva jva-rpea adhruva deharpea na ubhaya na dhruva npy adhruva brahma-rpea v abdd ubhaya ca cijjaa-rpea | sarvath caturv api pakeu te pitrdayo na ocy snehd anyatra
vivekdau sati | sneha eva kevala oka-hetu sa cjna-mla ity artha | mohajd ity
anena bhagavad-bhakti-sambandh sneho vyvtta | tad-uttha oka tu karua-rasasthyi-bhva paramopdeya manyate ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.45 ||

tasmj jahy aga vaiklavyam ajna-ktam tmana |

katha tv anth kpa varteras te ca m vin 80 ||
rdhara : tasmn m vin katha te varterann ity tmano manaso
vaiklavya vykaulat tyaja ||45||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tasmn m vin katha te varterann iti manaso vaiklavya tyaja ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.46 ||
80

varteran vanam rit'varteran mm anrit' iti phau |

kla-karma-gudhno dehoya pca-bhautika |

katham anys tu gopyet sarpa-grasto yath param ||
rdhara : tatra tvad-dehatas te vttir etat tvan nstty ha | klo
gua-kobhaka | karma janma-nimittam | gu updnam | tad-adhna
pcabhautiko jaas tad-vibhge nav ca | sarpa-grastojagara-gilito
yathnya na rakati tadvat ||46||
krama-sandarbha : mamya pitrdir may rakya ity abhimno na
kartavya ity hakleti ||46||
vivantha : nahi kacid api kam api vtti-dndin rakitu prabhavatty ha
kla smnyato nimittam | karma janma-nimittam | gu updnam tad-adhna
pcabhautika iti tad-vibhge sadya eva navn ity artha | eka sarpa-daa
gopyitu naiva aknotty artha ||46||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.47 ||

ahastni sahastnm apadni catu-padm |

phalgni tatra mahat jvo jvasya jvanam ||
rdhara : varea vtti ca sarvata sulabhaivety ha | ahastni pavdni | upadni tdni | tatra tev ahastdiv api phalgny alpni | eva
jva sarvopi jvasya sarvasya jvana jvik | etenaiva sarvato mtyugrsatva coktam ||47||
krama-sandarbha : vyghrdibhir bhakite ca tasmin dukha na
kartavyam ity haahastnti ||47||
vivantha : ato jvikm api vara eva sarvem eva prathamam eva
vyavasthpitavn ity haahas tni mgdni | apadni tdni | tatrpi mahat
matsydn phalgni matsydni | ato jvasya jva eva jvik shajik | tena
tapasvin patra-pupa-phaldir vara-kalpitaivniiddh jviksti | kim-artha tva
vidasti bhva ||47||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.48 ||

tad ida bhagavn rjann eka tmtman sva-dk |

antaronantaro bhti paya ta myayorudh ||

rdhara : moha-nivtty-artha dvaitasyvastutvam ha | tad idam ahasta-sahastdirpa jagat | sva-dg bhagavn eva na tata pthak | sa caika eva na tu nn | nanu
sajtya-vijtya-bhede pratyake kuta etat tatrha | tman bhoktm tm
svarpam | ato na sajtya-bheda | antaronantara ca antar bahi ca bhokt-bhogyarpa ca bhti | ato na vijtya-bhedopi | nanv eka katha tath pratyateta ha |
myay bahudh bhti ta payeti ||48||
krama-sandarbha : etac ca jagat bhagavad-durvitarkya-akti-maya-kryatvt tadadhnam evety hatad idam iti | myay durvitarkya-akty bhagavn eveda bhti |
etad-rpea pariamate | svaya tu svarpeaiva tihati, cintmaivat ||48||
vivantha : nanu yadvara-vaa jagad ity din tvayokta bhagavad-adhna
sarva cet katha kla-karma-gudhno deha ity ucyate | satyam | kla-karmdikasya
sarvasya jagato bhagavac-chakti-kryatvt sarva bhagavn evety hatad idam iti |
svarpa-akty tman jvnm tm antarymi-rpea | sva-dk sva-praka |
antaro bhokt-rpea jva | anantaro bahir-bhogya-rpea sukha-dukhdi | myayeti |
bhagavn eva akti-traya-rpea bhti | atas tam evaika myay akty urudh devatiryag-di-deha-rpea bahudh ||48||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.49 ||

soyam adya mahrja bhagavn bhta-bhvana |

kla-rpovatrosym abhvya sura-dvim ||
rdhara : kvsv astdo mah-myv, dvrakym ity hasoyam
iti | asy bhmym | abhavya nya ||49||
krama-sandarbha : soyam adyeti | vartamna-smpye vartamnavad
v iti nyyena sura-dvim abhavyaiva kla-rpa | svaya tu
paramnanda-rpa evety artha ||49||
vivantha : kvsv astdo myv ? dvrakym ity hasoyam iti | asy
bhmau sura-dvim abhvya nya kla-rpas tair eva klarpatvennubhyamna svaya tu paramnanda-rpa evety artha ||49||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.50 ||

nipdita deva-ktyam avaea pratkate |

tvad yyam avekadhva bhaved yvad ihevara ||

rdhara : tarhi r-kotrstty atraivsth m kth ity ha | tac ca devn

krya tena nipdita, kevalam aea pratkyate | yadu-kula-kayam iti hdi-stham |
tato nija dhma ysyati tato yyam api gacchatety artha | tac ca bhtam api viduravad
eva nvarayat ||50||
krama-sandarbha : avaea bhavatm karaa-prvam iti ht-stham ||50||
vivantha : kevalam avaea pratikata iti yadu-kulnm antardhpanam iti hdistham | tac ca bhtam api viduravad eva nvarayat | avekadhvam ity asya
karmprayogd ahantspada ca sarvam eva labhyate | tad-antardhne rute sati
sarvam evopekadhvam iti bhva ||50||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.51 ||

dhtarra saha bhrtr gndhry ca sva-bhryay |

dakiena himavata m rama gata ||
madhva : gamana-kle saha-bhrt ||51||
rdhara : tad eva okam sth ca nivrya jijsave tasmai yath-vtta kathayati
dhtarra iti abhi | himavato dakie bhge ||51||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad eva oka nivrya jijsave tasmai yath-vtta kathayati
dhtarra iti abhi | dakiena dakiasy dii ||51||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.52 ||

srotobhi saptabhir y vai svardhun saptadh vyadht |

saptn prtaye nn81 sapta-srota pracakate ||
rdhara : tad api kutrety hasrotobhir iti | y vai prasiddh svardhun s tmna
yatra saptadh vyadht | kim artham | nn pthak saptabhi srotobhi pravhai
saptnm pratyate | ataeva tat trtha sapta-sroto vadanti ||52||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
81

nmn' iti pha sa csabaddha eva |

vivantha : y vai prasiddh svardhun gag s tmna saptadh vyadht | kimartham ? saptnm prtaye | atas tat trtha sapta-srota eva nma marci-gag
atri-gagety di nn-nmn vadanti ||52||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.53-54 ||

sntvnusavana tasmin hutv cgnn yath-vidhi |

ab-bhaka upanttm sa ste vigataiaa ||
jitsano jita-vsa pratyhta-a-indriya |
hari-bhvanay dhvasta-raja-sattva-tamo-mala ||
madhva : asti ity dy attrthe sa ea etarhy adhysta sana
prthivocitam ity divat | supti-pada-graha-liga-nar kla-halac svarakart-a ca | vyatyayam icchati stra-kd e sopi ca sidhyati
bhulakena iti mah-vykarae |
vysdayo vartamnam attn gate tath |
vyatyasypi vadanty addh mohanrtha durtmanm ||
paurvparya yato naiva sadaiva parivartant |
ata ca vyatyd etad vadanti jna-cakua || iti brhme ||53||
rdhara : tatra tena ktam aga-yogam ha sntveti caturbhi |
tatra snna homob-bhakaa ceti niyam ukt | bhaka-sthne ap
svkrd ab-bhaka | upanta tm yasya sa | vigat putrdy-ea
yasmd iti yam ukt ||53||
jitsana ity din sana-pryma-pratyhr ukt | hari-bhvanayeti
dhraokt | dhvast raja-sattva-tamo-rp mal yasyeti phalato dhynam
uktam ||54||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tena ktam aga-yogam hasntveti caturbhi | tatra snna
homob-bhakaa ca niyam ukt | upanttm vigataiaa iti yama | jitsana ity
din sana-pryma-pratyhr | hari-bhvanayeti dhra-dhyne ukte ||54||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.55-56 ||

vijntmani sayojya ketraje pravilpya tam |

brahmay tmnam dhre ghambaram ivmbare ||

dhvasta-my-guodarko niruddha-karaaya |
nivartitkhilhra ste sthur82 ivcala ||
madhva : vijntm viricoya yas tasmi lyate jagat |
ydsi sgare yadvat sa-ketraje janrdane ||
hdisthe ca sa ca vypte svtmany ekbhavaty uta |+++

rdhara : samdhim havijneti dvbhym | tmna

manohakrspada sthla-dehd viyojya vijntmany buddhau
sayojyaik-ktya ta ca vijntmna dyd viyojya ketra-je
draari pravilpya ta ca ketra-ja drar-ad viyojydhre rayasaje brahmai pravilpya | ghambara ghaopdher viyojya yath
mahke pravilpyate tadvat ||55||
vyutthnbhvam hadhvasteti | antar gua-kobhd v bahir indriyavikepd v vyutthna bhavet, tad ubhaya tasya nsti | yato dhvasto
my-gunm udarka uttara-phala vsan yasya sa | niruddhni
karani cakur-dny ayo mana ca yasya sa | ataeva nivartitokhila
hro bhojyam indriyair viayharaa v yena sa | sthur iva nicala ste
||56||
krama-sandarbha : tmnam ahakrspada skma-deha sthladehd viyojya ketraje deha-dvaybhimny-avastha-jve pravilpya ta ca
ketraja vijntmani uddha-jva-svarpe pravilpya ta ca brahmai
sayojya | ghambaram iti cid-rpatvenaivbhede dnta iti jeyam ||
55||
vivantha : vijneti | sva-deha-gatni bhtni kramea kraeu
praveya tmnam ahakra vijntmani mahat-tattve sayojya sayukta
bhvayitv ta ca vijntmna ketraje jve pravilpya sayukta
vibhvyety artha | ta ca ketraja brahmai sayojya tmna sva-dehastham antarymina dhre raya-tattve bhagavaty aini sayukta
vibhvya | nanv antarymi-bhagavator aikyam eva prasiddham | satyam
aikyepi aupacriko bhedo vivakita eveti sa-dntam haghambaram
ivmbara iti | updhistham ka nirupdhv ke iva | tayo ca
ghtka-mahkayo vastuta sarva-vypakatvd aikyam evety artha |
vyutthnbhvam ha dhvasteti | antargua-kobhd v bahir indriyavikepd v vyutthna bhavet | tad ubhaya tasya nsti yato dhvast
myy gunm udarka uttara-phala vsan yasya sa | ata eva
nirudhyety di ||55-56||
--o)0(o-82

sthur ivdhun' iti pha |

|| 1.13.57 ||

tasyntaryo maivbh sannyastkhila-karmaa |

sa v adyatand rjan parata pacamehani |
kalevara hsyati sva tac ca bhasm-bhaviyati ||
rdhara : tath-bhtam apy netum udyata praty hatasyeti | antaryo vighna |
maivbhr ity a-gama chndasa | daranam api tvat kurym ity udyata praty ha |
sa vai adyatamd ahna parata uttaratra | sva svdhna | tarhi tad-dhrtha
gamiymi nety ha tac ceti ||57||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tathbhtam apy netum udyata pratyhatasyeti | antaryo vidhno
maivbh | a-gama chndasa | tad-daranam api tvat kurym ity udyata
pratyhasa v iti | tarhi tad-dhrtha gamiyai nety hatac ceti ||57||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.58 ||

dahyamnegnibhir dehe patyu patn sahoaje |

bahi sthit pati sdhv tam agnim anu vekyati ||
rdhara : tarhi gndhrynayanya gamiymi nety ha | patyur dehe
sahoaje para-l-sahite yoggnin saha grhapatydibhir dahyamne
tasya patn bahi sthit sat ta patim anv agni vekati pravekyati ||58||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tarhi gndhrynayanya gamiymi netyhapatyur dehe sahoaje
paral-sahite agnibhi yoggni-grhapatydibhir dahyamne tasya patn bahi-sthit
patim anu agni vekyati pravekyati ||58||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.59 ||

viduras tu tad carya nimya kuru-nandana |

hara-oka-yutas tasmd gant trtha-nievaka ||

rdhara : tarhi vidurnayanrtha gantavyam eva nety ha | viduras tu

tan nimya dv bhrtu sugaty haras tan-mtyun oka ca tbhy
yuktas tasmt sthnt trthni sevitu gant gamiyati ||59||
krama-sandarbha : vidura iti | haroya dhtarrasya sad-gati-prpter
hara-prya eva jeya | okas tu mlato ya, sa eva jeya ||59||
vivantha : tarhi vidurnayanrtha gantavyam eva nety haviduras tu tan
nimya dv | tan-mukty hara loka-vyavahrea oka ca | tasmt sthnt
trthni nievitu gant gamiyati | atra bhaktpardhini dhtarre vidurasya tdakpbhvn muktir evbhn na tu prema-bhaktir iti jeyam ||59||
--o)0(o-|| 1.13.60 ||

ity uktvthruhat svarga nrada saha-tumburu |

yudhihiro vacas tasya hdi ktvjahc chuca ||
rdhara : uca okn ||60||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ity uktv samdadhe | atha ruhat uca okn ||60||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
trayodaopi prathame sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya
sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe
r-nrada-vkya nma
trayodaodhyya |
||1.13||

(1.14)

caturdaodhyya

yudhihira-vitarko nma
|| 1.14.1-2 ||
sta uvca

samprasthite dvrakyjiau bandhu-didkay |

jtu ca puya-lokasya kasya ca viceitam ||
vyatt katicin mss tad nyt tatorjuna |
dadara ghora-rpi nimittni kurdvaha ||
madhva : msa-abdenhny ucyante | tath hi mahbhrate
aha tu msa-abdokta yatra cintyyuta vrajet |
eva vatsaratdya ca viparte viparyaya || iti nma-mahodadhau ||2||
rdhara :
caturdao tv arini dv rj viakita |
aod arjunt ka-tirodhnam atryate ||
kasya ceti ca-krebhiprya ca jtum ||1|| katicit sapta | tad kltikramepi
tato dvrakto nyt ngata | nimittny utptn | kurdvaho yudhihira
||2||
krama-sandarbha : samprasthita iti | avamedhrtha r-kasya punar
gamanntaram iti jeyam ||1|| dadareti | vidurgamant prva para ca
vttam iti jeyam ||2||
vivantha :
caturdae npopayad arini bahni yat |
viveda tat-phala dvaivrjuna khinnam gatam ||
kasya ceti cakrebhiprya ca jtum ||1|| katicit sapta | nimittni dukha-krani
||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.3 ||

klasya ca gati raudr viparyastartu-dharmia |

ppyas n vrt krodha-lobhnttmanm ||

rdhara : raudr ghor | tad evha | viparyast tu-dharm yasmis

tasya | vrt jvik | krodha-lobhntair yukta tm yem ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : viparyast tu-dharm yasmin tasya | vrt jvikm | ppyasm
atippavatm ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.4 ||

jihma-prya vyavahta hya-mira ca sauhdam |

pit-mt-suhd-bhrt- dam-patn ca kalkanam ||
rdhara : jihma-prya kapaa-bahulam | vyavahta vyavahram |
hya vacana tan-mira sauhda sahkyam | pitr-dn svapratiyogibhi kalkana kalahdi ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kalkana kalahdi ||4||
--o)0(o-83

|| 1.14.5 ||

nimittny atyarini kle tv anugate nm |

lobhdy-adharma-prakti dvovcnuja npa ||
rdhara : atyariny atyantam aubhni dv | n lobhdy-adharma-prakti
ca dv | anuja bhmam ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : sarvatra hetu anugate kle sva-samaye anuprpte sati lobhdyadharma-rp prakti svabhvam | anuja bhmam ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.6 ||
83

asmc chlokt prvam aya phodhiko vrarghava-siddhntadpikayo, yath

kany-vikrayi tta suta pitror apoakam |
brhman veda-vimukhn drn vai brahma-vdina ||

yudhihira uvca

sampreito dvraky jiur bandhu-didkayj |

tu ca puya-lokasya kasya ca viceitam ||
na kenpi vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.7 ||

gat saptdhun ms bhmasena tavnuja |

nyti kasya v hetor nha vededam ajas ||
rdhara : veti vitarke | kasmd dhetor nytty ha na vedmi ||7||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(-|| 1.14.8 ||

api devaridia sa kloyam upasthita |

yadtmanogam kra bhagavn utsiskati ||
madhva : aga-pthivm |
yad tygdir ucyeta pthivydy-aga-kalpan |
tad jey na hi svga kadcid viur utsjet || iti brahma-tarke
||8||
rdhara : api kim | yad tmana kra kr-sdhanam aga
manuya-nyam utsraum icchati sa kla prpta ||8||
krama-sandarbha : apti | aga svadhma-gamanena vird-rpa
tyakyatty artha ||8||
vivantha : yad tmanogam iti yudhihirasya bandhu-oknurpaivoktir na tu
siddhata-sparin | sarasvat tu tan-mukhe samucitam evha yad tmanogam aarpa nryaam utsiskati rdhva vaikuha prati siskati prasthpayitum icchati |
kdam agam ad eva kr yasmis tam ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.9 ||

yasmn na sampado rjya dr pr kula praj |

san sapatna-vijayo lok ca yad-anugraht ||
rdhara : asmka sarva-pururthatve hetu r-kotas tad-viyoga
vinnia na syd ity ayenha | yasmd r-kd dheto | etac
coparid arjuna spa-kariyati | lok ca yaja-karanurp
yasynugraht ||9||
krama-sandarbha : yasmd iti | yasynugraha-mtrl lok ca vakt
san ||9||
vivantha : r-kviyoga vinaitdam aria na syd ity ayenha
yasmd ity di | lok yajdi-prpy ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.10 ||

payotptn nara-vyghra divyn bhaumn sadaihikn |

drun asatodrd bhaya no buddhi-mohanam ||
rdhara : adrt sanihitam | nosmkam | asata utptn ||10||
krama-sandarbha : bhaya asata kathayata utptn ||10||
vivantha : bhaya asata scayata ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.11 ||

rv-aki-bhavo mahya sphuranty aga puna puna |

vepathu cpi hdaye rd dsyanti vipriyam ||
rdhara : daihikn harv iti | rv-dayo vm sphuranti | vepathu
kampa ca hdaye vartate | ete mahyam rt sannihita vipriya dsyanti ||
11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : daihiknutptn ha rv iti | vm ity artha, bahu-vacanam ram ||
11||

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.12 ||

ivaiodyantam dityam abhirauty analnan |

mm aga srameyoyam abhirebhaty abhruvat ||
rdhara : bhaumn ha srdhais tribhi | iv kror udyanta dityam
abhirauty udyat-srybhimukha kroati | analnan aghi mukhena
vamant | aga he bhma | mm abhilakya srameya vbhirauti pluta
bhaati | abhruvan niakam ||12||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhaumn haiv kror dityam abhi udyat-srybhimukha
kroati | analnan agni mukhena vamant | aga he mma! mm abhivkya
srameya v pluta rauti rod iti ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.13 ||

ast kurvanti m savya dakia paavopare |

vh ca purua-vyghra lakaye rudato mama ||
rdhara : ast gavdayo m svaya vma kurvanti | apare
gardabhdy pradakia kurvanti | vhn avn ||13||
krama-sandarbha : ast iti | mama vhn ity anvaya ||13||
vivantha : ast gavdaya | savya vmam | apare gardabhdy
pradakiam | vhn avn ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.14 ||

mtyu-dta kapotoyam ulka kampayan mana |

pratyulka ca kuhvnair84 viva vai nyam icchata ||
madhva : agnau pada karoti | yad ulko vadati | mogham etad yata
kapota padam agne kpoti iti ruti ||14||
84

drk nyam icchata' iti phe vivam ity adhyhra |kuhvnair viva vai nyam
icchata' ity aya pha sdhur eva |

rdhara : aya kapoto mty-dto mtyu-scaka | ulko ghka |

pratylukas tat-pratipako dhka kko v | kuhvnai kutsita-abdair
viva nya kartum icchata ||14||
krama-sandarbha : ulkas tath tat-pratipakonya ulka ca yo yo
mana kampayan vartate, tau dvv anidrau santau ||14||
vivantha : pratyulka ulka-pratipako ghka kko v ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.15 ||

dhmr dia paridhaya kampate bh sahdribhi |

nirghta ca mahs tta ska ca stanayitnubhi ||
rdhara : dhmr dhmar dia paridhayognim eva lokam vvanti | divyn ha
srdhbhym | nirghto nirabhra-vajra-pta | stanayitnavotra garjitni tai saha ||15||
krama-sandarbha : dia, srydi-paridhaya ca, dhmr ||15|
vivantha : dhmr dhmra-var dia paridhaya paridhi-tuly | nirghta
kasmika-ghora-abda | stanayitnavo nirabhra-garjitni ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.16 ||

vyur vti khara-sparo rajas visjas tama |

asg varanti jalad bbhatsam iva sarvata ||
rdhara : tamo vieea sjan | asg raktam ||16||
krama-sandarbha : bbhatsa bbhatsitavya yath syt tath | iveti
vkylakra ||16||
vivantha : tamondham | vieea sjan | ask raktam ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.17 ||

srya hata-prabha paya graha-marda mitho divi |

sasakulair bhta-gaair jvalite iva rodas ||

rdhara : grah marda yuddham | bht rudrnucars te gaai
sakulair vymirai pribhi sahitai | rodas dyvpthivyau jvalite
pradpte iva ca payati ||17||
krama-sandarbha : sa-sakulair ity atra sa iti | sa eva tvam ity artha ||
17||
vivantha : sa-sakulai pry-antara-sahitai rodas dyvpthivyau ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.18 ||

nadyo nad ca kubhit sarsi ca mansi ca |

na jvalaty agnir jyena kloya ki vidhsyati ||
rdhara : punar bhaumn hanadya iti srdhais tribhi | prin
mansi ca ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : punar bhaumn ha nadya iti ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.19 ||

na pibanti stana vats na duhyanti ca mtara |

rudanty aru-mukh gvo na hyanty abh vraje ||
rdhara : duhyantti karma-kartary ram | na prasnuvantty artha ||
19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na duhyantti karma-kartary ra, na prasnuvantty artha ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.20 ||

daivatni rudantva svidyanti hy uccalanti ca |

ime jana-pad grm purodynkarram |

manya etair mahotptair nna bhagavata padai ||
rdhara : daivatni pratim | agha dukham ||20||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : daivatni pratim ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.21 ||

bhraa-riyo nirnand kim agha darayanti na |

ananya-purua-rbhir85 hn bhr hata-saubhag ||
rdhara : etair mahotptai k | na vidyatenyeu purueu rr vjrkudi-obh
ye tair bhagavata padair hn bhr ity aha manye ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : etai ktv na vidyate anyeu purueu rr vajrkudi-obh ye
tair bhagavata padair hn bhr ity aha manye ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.22 ||

iti cintayatas tasya driena cetas |

rja pratygamad brahman yadu-pury kapi-dhvaja ||
rdhara : tasya rja ity eva dny arini yena tena cetas
cintayanta sata ||22||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.23 ||

ta pdayor nipatitam ayath-prvam turam |

adho-vadanam ab-bindn sjanta nayanbjayo ||
85

ananya-purua-strbhir' iti pha |

rdhara : ayathprva nipatitam | tad evhaturam itydi | ap

bindn ari netrebhy visjantam ity artha ||23||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.24 ||

vilokyodvigna-hdayo vicchyam anuja npa |

pcchati sma suhn madhye sasmaran nraderitam ||
rdhara : udvigana kampita hdaya yasya sa | vicchya vigatakntim ||24||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vicchya vigata-kntim ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.25 ||
yudhihira uvca

kaccid narta-pury na sva-jan sukham sate |

madhu-bhoja-darhrha- stvatndhaka-vaya ||
rdhara : svajan bndhav ||25||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.26 ||

ro mtmaha kaccit svasty ste vtha mria |

mtula snuja kaccit kualy nakadundubhi ||
rdhara : ki vakyatti aky vyavahita-kramea pcchatira ity
din | mrio manyo mtmaha ro nma ydava kunty pit | nakadundubhir vasudeva ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : mrio mnya ||26||

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.27 ||
sapta sva-sras tat-patnyo mtulnya sahtmaj |
sate sasnu kemadevak-pramukh svayam ||
rdhara : svasra parasparam | vasudeva-kamea tsm api kema
pam eva, tathpi pthak pcchatisvayam iti ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : svasra paraspara bhaginya ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.28 ||

kaccid rjhuko jvaty asat-putrosya cnuja |

hdka sasutokrro jayanta-gada-sra ||
rdhara : huka ugrasena | asan putro yasya | ata eva jva-mtram eva
pam | anuja ca devaka | hdka suta ktavarm | jayantdaya
ka-bhrtara ||
krama-sandarbha : asan ka-dve putro yasya sa | tda-putratvd
adypi lajjitosau kadcid deha v tyaktavn ity abhipryea jvatty
uktam |||28||
vivantha : huka ugrasena | asan putro yasya ata eva jvana-mtra pam |
anujo devaka | hdka-suta ktavarm | jayantdaya ka-bhrtara ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.29 ||

sate kuala kaccid ye ca atrujid-daya |

kaccid ste sukha rmo bhagavn stvat prabhu ||
na katamena vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.30 ||

pradyumna sarva-vn sukham ste mah-ratha |

gambhra-rayoniruddho vardhate bhagavn uta ||
rdhara : sarva-vn madhye mahratha | gambhra-rayo yuddhe
mah-vega | vardhate modata ity artha ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gambhraya yuddhe mahvega ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.31 ||

suea crudea ca smbo jmbavat-suta |

anye ca kri-pravar saputr abhdaya ||
rdhara : kasypatyni krayas te pravar ||31||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.32 ||

tathaivnucar aure rutadevoddhavdaya |

sunanda-nanda-ray ye cnye stvatarabh ||
rdhara, vivantha : sunanda-nandanau ryau mukhyau ye te
||32||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.33 ||

api svasty sate sarve rma-ka-bhujray |

api smaranti kualam asmka baddha-sauhd ||
na katamena vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.34 ||

bhagavn api govindo brahmayo bhakta-vatsala |

kaccit pure sudharmy sukham ste suhd-vta ||
madhva : yathnye sukha bhaviyati tath | nitya-sukhatvd dhare |
atyuttamn kuala-prano loka-sukhecchay |
nityadpta-sukhatvt tu na te yujyate kvacit || iti nradye ||
34||
rdhara : bhagavati sukham sta iti pranasynaucityam akyha
pura ity di ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhagavati kuala-pranasynaucityam akyhapura iti ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.35 ||

magalya ca lokn kemya ca bhavya ca |

ste yadu-kulmbhodhv dyonanta-sakha pumn ||
rdhara : bhagavatotrvasthne hi lokn magala nnyathety
ayenha caturbhi | magalya ubhya | kemya labdha-planya |
bhavyodbhavya | ananta-sakho bala-bhadra-sahya ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : magalya premap-radnya | kemya kecit mukti-dnya |
bhavya sampade ca | ananta-sakha balabhadra-sahya ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.36 ||

yad bhu-daa-gupty sva-pury yadavorcit |

kranti paramnanda mah-pauruik iva ||

rdhara : arcit sarvai pjit | paramnanda yath bhavati tath |

mah-puruo vius tady mahpauruik vaikuha-nthnucar iva ||
36||
krama-sandarbha : yad iti | iveti laukika-dy | eva agrepi ||36||
vivantha : arcit devair api | mah-pauruik vaikuhanthnucar iva
mahadbhi pauruair vijayina iveti v ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.37 ||

yat-pda-uraa-mukhya-karma
satydayo dvy-aa-sahasra-yoita |
nirjitya sakhye tri-das tad-io
haranti vajryudha-vallabhocit ||
rdhara : yasya pda-uraam eva mukhya tapa-dibhya reha
yat karma tena | satyabhmdaya sakhye yuddhe r-ka-balena trida devn nirjitya | tad-io deva-bhogyn prijtdn | vajryudhasya
vallabh ac tasy ucit ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirjitya ka-balenaivety artha | tridan devn | tadia prijtdn | vajryudha-vallabh ac ||37 ||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.38 ||

yad bhu-dabhyudaynujvino
yadu-pravr hy akutobhay muhu |
adhikramanty aghribhir ht balt
sabh sudharm sura-sattamocitm ||
rdhara : yad-bhu-daa-prabhvopajvina sudharmm aghribhir
adhikramanti sa govinda sukham ste iti gata-pacama-lokennvaya ||
38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : abhyudaya prabhvam anujvitu la ye te | ht svargalokd ity artha ||38||

--o)0(o-|| 1.14.39 ||

kaccit tenmaya tta bhraa-tej vibhsi me |

alabdha-mnovajta ki v tta ciroita ||
madhva : prva ciroita ||39||
rdhara : idn tasyaiva kuala pcchatikaccid iti abhi |
anmayam rogyam | na labdho mno yena bandhubhya sakt | ki v
tai pratyutvajtas tiras-kta | yata ciroito bahu-kla tatra sthita ||
39||
krama-sandarbha : kaccid iti | te m bhavatv amagala kicid asyaiva
bhavatv ity apeky prakaraam idam ||39||
vivantha : idn kicid apy avadatas tasyaiva kuala pcchati kaccid iti abhi
| anmayam rogyam | bandhubya sakd alabdhdara pratyutvajta ciroita
bahu-kla tatra sthita ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.40 ||

kaccin nbhihatobhvai abddibhir amagalai |

na dattam uktam arthibhya ay yat pratirutam ||
rdhara : abhvair iti cheda | prema-nyai | amagalai puruai abddibhir
nbhihato na titosti kim | yadv arthibhya kim api dsymti nokta kim | yadv
ay saha yath bhavati tath dsymti pratiruta yat tan na datta ki ||40||
krama-sandarbha : nbhihata kim ? api tv abhihata evety artha ||40||
vivantha : abhvai prema-nyai nbhihata na titosi kim | arthibhya ay
prpty-ay vartamnebhyo yad dtu pratiruta tan na datta na ca ukta kim api
mauna ktam iti bhva ||40||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.41 ||

kaccit tva brhmaa bla g vddha rogia striyam

|
araopasta sattva ntyk araa-prada ||
rdhara : anyadv aragata satvva pri-mtra na tyaktavn asi
kim | yatas tva prva araa-prada raya-prada ||41||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : araopasta aragata sattva prinam ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.42 ||

kaccit tva ngamogamy gamy vsat-kt striyam |

parjito vtha bhavn nottamair nsamai pathi ||
rdhara : agamym iti cheda | nindit striya ngama ki na gatavn
asi | asat-kt malaina-vastrdin ngama kim | nottmair anutammair
samair ity artha | asamair adhamair v ki na parjitosty artha ||42||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : agamym iti cheda | asatkt malina-vastrdikm | asamair
balentulyair nynair ity artha | tatrpi nottamair jtypi na rehair nca-jtibhir ity
artha ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.43 ||

api svit parya-bhukths tva sambhojyn vddha-blakn

|86
jugupsita karma kicit ktavn na yad akamam ||
rdhara : sabhojanrhn vddhn blak ca kisvit paryabhukth
tyaktv bhuktavn asi kim | akama kartum ayogya yat tan na ktavn asi
kim ||43||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

86

atraupadektithi-vddh ca garbhiy tura-kanyak' ity ardham adhika kvacit |

vivantha : parirvarjane, vddhdn varjayitv bhktavn asi | akamam anucitam

||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.14.44 ||

kaccit prehatamentha hdayentma-bandhun |

nyosmi rahito nitya manyase tenyath na ruk ||
rdhara : nitya sad prehatam eva hdaye nntar-agea svabandhun r-kena rahita nyosmti manyase | anyath te ruk
mana-p na ghaeta ||44||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki ca, it aks tvayi na sambhavanti | sambhavati cedam iti
nradokta smarann ha kaccid iti | nitya sad prehatamentmano bandhuna
kena rahitoha hdayena cetas nyo mrcchitosmti manyase tmnam iti ea
| satya satyam etad eva kraa satyam iti bhva | anyath te ruk mana-p na
ghaate ||44||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
caturdaa ca prathame sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya
sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe
yudhihira-vitarko nma
caturdaodhyya
||1.14||

(1.15)

atha pacadaodhyya

pava-svargrohaa nma
|| 1.15.1 ||
sta uvca

eva ka-sakha ko bhrtr rj vikalpita |

nn-akspada rpa ka-vilea-karita ||
rdhara :
kali-praveam lakya dhura nyasya parkiti |
ruroha npa svargam iti pacadaebravt ||
korjuna vikalpita iti cheda | nn-akspada rpam lakya vikalpita ity artha |
pratibhitu naknod ity uttarenvaya | tatra hetavaka-vileea karita
ka kta ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
rutva npa pacadae vilpa
dhanajayasytha kale praveam |
lakya rjyev abhiicya pautra
virajya bhmdi-yuta pratasthe ||
korjuna vikalpita evam-bhto v tvam evam-bhto v iti vikalpa-viaykta | tatra
hetu nnakspada rpa dadhna iti ea | karita ka kta ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.2 ||

okena uyad-vadana- ht-sarojo hata-prabha |

vibhu tam evnusmaran naknot pratibhitum ||
rdhara : okena hetun | vadana ca hc ca te eva saroje | uyat vadana-ht
saroje yasya sa | hat prabh tejo yasya sa ||2||

krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.15.3 ||

kcchrea sastabhya uca pinmjya netrayo |

parokea samunnaddha- praayautkahya-ktara ||
rdhara : uca okri yny udgacchanti tni netrayor eva sastabhya galitni
ca pin mya parokea darangocarea r-kena hetun samunnaddham
adhika yat-premautkahya tena ktaro vykula san npam ity hety uttarenvaya
||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : uca okri yny udgacchanti tni netrayor eva sastabhya
galitni ca pin mjya parokea parokbhtena kena hetunety artha ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.4 ||

sakhya maitr sauhda ca srathydiu sasmaran |

npam agrajam ity ha bpa-gadgaday gir ||
rdhara : sakhya hitaiitm | maitrm upakritm | sauhda suhttva ct
sabandhit ca | bpea kahvarodhd gadgaday ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prem paraspara-pratva paraspara-hitaiitva sakhyam | maitr
dsya-mira sakhyam | sauhda vtsalya-mira sakhyam ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.5 ||
arjuna uvca

vacitoha mah-rja hari bandhu-rpi |

yena mepahta tejo deva-vismpana mahat ||
rdhara : yena m vacayat | devn vismpayati yat ||5||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vacitas tyakta yena m tyaktavat mama tejopahta tena tad
dattam eva teja iti bhva ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.6 ||

yasya kaa-viyogena loko hy apriya-darana |

ukthena rahito hy ea mtaka procyate yath ||
rdhara : yasya kaa-viyogenety di yac-chabdn tena ham adya muita iti
saptama-loka-sthena tac-chabdena sambandha | priyasypy apriyatve dnta
ukthena prena | ea pitrdi ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yasya kaa-viyogenety di | yac-chabdn tenham adya muita iti
saptama-loka-sthena tac-chabdennvaya | priyasypy apriyatve dnta ukthena
prena | ea pitrdi ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.7 ||

yat-sarayd drupada-geham upgatn

rj svayavara-mukhe smara-durmadnm |
tejo hta khalu maybhihata ca matsya
sajjktena dhanudhigat ca k ||
rdhara : r-kopakrn anusmaratiyad-sarayd iti daabhi | yasya
sarayd balt smarea kmena durmadnm atimattn teja prabhvo hta
dhanur-graheaiva | pact tad-dhanu sajj-kta ca | tena ca matsyo yantropari
bhraman viddha | tatas tn vijitya draupad prpt ca ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yasyrayt svayavare rj tejo htv draupad prpt ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.8 ||

yat-sannidhv aham u khavam agnayedm

indra ca smara-gaa taras vijitya |
labdh sabh maya-ktdbhuta-ilpa-my
digbhyoharan npatayo balim adhvare te ||
rdhara : u iti vismaye | khavam indrasya vanam agnayod dattavn asmi |
khava-dhe rakitena mayena kt ca sabh labdh adbhuta-ilpa-rp my yas
s | te adhvare yge rjasye ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : u iti vismaye | khavam indrasya vanam | khava-dhe rakitena
mayena kt sabh labdh | adbhute ilpa-mye yasy s adhvare rjasye ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.9 ||

yat-tejas npa-iro-'ghrim ahan makhrtham

ryonujas tava gajyuta-sattva-vrya |
tenht pramatha-ntha-makhya bhp
yan-mocits tad-anayan balim adhvare te ||
rdhara : anantara-loko vigtas tathpi vykhyate | npa-ira-svaghir yasya ta
jarsandha tavnujo bhmo makhrtham ahan hatavn | tan-nirjaya vin rja-syamakhnupapatte | gajyutasyeva sattvam utsha-aktir vrya bala ca yasya sa | ta
hatv pramatha-ntho mahbhairavas tasya makhya ye rjnas tenhts te ca yad
yasmn mocits tat tasmd tedhvare balim ntavanta ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : np tat-sajtyn prktn irastu aghrir yasya ta
jarsandham | tavnujo bhma | makhrtha tannirjaya vin
rjasyamakhnupapatte gajyutasyeva sattvam utshaakti vrya bala ca yasya
sa | pramathantho bhairavastasya makhya ye rjna tenht yadyasmnmocit
tatsmttedhvare balim ntavanta ||9||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.10 ||

patnys tavdhimakha-kpta-mahbhiekalghiha-cru-kabara kitavai sabhym |

spa vikrya padayo patitru-mukhy

yas tat-striyokta-hatea-vimukta-ke ||
madhva: yat-paday patitru-pradhna | yai kavara spa tatstriya tat-padayo | patitvd eva | vimukta-keyonya-kta ||10||
rdhara : yai kitavair dusandibhis tava patny kabara vikryen mucya
spam ka te striyo hate ata eva vaidhavyd vimukta-ke akta cakra |
katha-bhta kabaram | adhimakha rjasyam adhiktya kpto racito yo
mahbhiekas tena lghyatamam | cru ramyam | yat-smarat tadnm evsmatkpay prptasya r-kasya manane pdayo patitny ari mukhd yasy
patny | pada-abda-spekasypi patita-abdasyru-padena samso nityspekitatvt ||10||
krama-sandarbha : yas tava patny sambaddhe te kitavn striyo
hatea-vimukta-ke akta | kdy ? patny kavara vikrya pacd
vanntargatasya kasya pdayo patitru-mukhy | kda kavaram ?
kitavai spa dyta-sabhym kam iti yojyam ||10||
vivantha : yai kitavair dusandibhis tava patny adhi-makha
rjasye kta-mahbhiekea praasta kavara vikrya unmucya spa
kam | te striyo hate ata eva vaidhavyd vimukta-ke ckta |
yas tavnuja iti prvasyaivnuaga | kdy smarat prptasya
kasya namane padayo patitni ari mukhd yasy | padaabdaspekasypi patita-abdasya aru-padena samso nitya-spekatvt
| padayo patit csau aru-mukh ceti, tasy iti v ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.11 ||

yo no jugopa vana etya duranta-kcchrd

durvsasori-racitd ayutgra-bhug ya |
knna-iam upayujya yatas tri-lok
tptm amasta salile vinimagna-sagha ||
rdhara : iym ayutasygre tat-paktau bhukte yas tasmd durvsaso hetor
ari duryodhanena racita yad duranta kcchra pa-lakaa tasmt sakn
nosmn vanam etya jugopa | ki ktv | kam evnna tasminn eva ptreviiam
upayujya jagdhv | yata upayogt salile vinimagno munn saghas trilok tptm
amasta | eva hi bhrate kathkadcid durvso duryodhanentithya ktam | tena ca
parituena vara vv ety ukte durvsasa pt pav nayeyur iti manasi
vidhya duryodhanenoktam | yudhihirosmat-kula-mukhya, atas tasypi bhavataivam
eva iyyuta-sahitentithin bhavitavya, ki tu draupad yath kudh na sdet tath

tasy bhuktavaty tad-gha gantavyam iti | tata ca tathaiva durvsasi prpte

paramdarea yudhihirea mdhyhnika ktv gamyatm iti vijpito munisaghodhamaraya jale nimamajja | tatra cintturay draupady smta-mtra rkoka-sth rukmi hitv tat-kaam eva bhakta-vatsalatay cgata | tay
cvedite vttnte bhagavatoktahe draupadi, aha ca bubhukitosmi prathama m
bhojayati | tay ctilajjayoktasvmin, mad-bhojana-paryantam akayam apy anna
srya-datta-sthly may ca sarvn sabhojya bhuktam ato nsty annam iti | tathpy
atinirbandhena sthlm nyya tat-kaha-lagna kicic chknna pryoktam anena
vivtm bhagavn pryatm | atha bhoktu muni-sagham hvayeti bhma prahitavn |
sa ca tvattitpto vth-pka-bhayena palyita iti ||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : durvsaso hetor ari racita yad duranta kcchra palakaa, tasmt sakn nosmn vane etya jugopa | ya iy
ayutasya agre agra-paktau bhukte | kam evnna tasmin ptrevaia
upayujya jagdhv, yata upayogt salile vinimagno munn saghs trilok
tptm amasta | eva hi bhrate kathkadcid durvsaso
duryodhanentithya ktam | tena ca parituena vara vvety ukte
durvsasa pt pav nayeyur iti manasi vidhya duryodhanenokta
yudhihirosmat-kula-mukhya, tatas tasypi bhavataiva iyyutasahitentithin bhavitavya, kintu draupad yath kudhay na sdet tath
tasy bhuktavaty tad-gha gantavyam iti | tata ca tathaiva durvsasi
prpte paramdarea yudhihirea mdhyhnika ktv gamyatm iti
vijpito muni-saghogha-maraya jale nimamajja | tatra cintturay
draupady smta-mtra r-ka akasth rukmi hitv tat-kaam
eva bhakta-vatsala gata | tay cvedite vttnte bhagavatokta, draupady
aha bubhukitosmi prathama m bhojaya | tay ctilajjayoktaaho
madyam abhgya bhgya ca | yatas trailokyantho yaja-puruo madgham gato bhojana prrthayatti manasi vidhyoktasvmin ! madbhojana-paryantam akayyam anna sry-datta-sthly may ca sarvn
bhojayitv bhuktam, ato nsty annam ity aru-pta cakra | tathpy
atinirbandhena pka-sthlm nayya tat-kaha-lagna-knna pryokta
bhoktu muni-sagham hvayeti | atha bhma ca prahitavn | bhmena
gatvoktasvmin bhojanrtham gamyatm | katha vilamba kriyate ? sa
ca tvat atitpta vth-pka-bhayt palyita iti ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.12 ||

yat-tejastha bhagavn yudhi la-pir

vismpita sagirijostram adn nija me |
anyepi cham amunaiva kalevarea

prpto mahendra-bhavane mahad87-sanrdham ||

rdhara : girij-sahito vismpita san nija pupatam astram | anyepi lokapl
nijny astry adu | anyad apy caryam haamuneti | mahata indrasysanrdham ||
12||
krama-sandarbha : yat tejaseti | prvaval laukika-ll-mayatvenaiva ||
12||
vivantha : girijay durgay sahita vismpita san nija pupatam astram |
anyepi lokapl nijstry adu | mahata indrasya sanrdham ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.13 ||

tatraiva me viharato bhuja-daa-yugma

gva-lakaam arti-vadhya dev |
sendr rit yad-anubhvitam jamha
tenham adya muita puruea bhmn ||
rdhara : tatraiva svarge krito gva lakaa cihna yasya tat | artayo
nivta-kavac daitys te vadhrtham ritavanta | yennubhvita prabhva-yukta
ktam | he jama yudhihira | tena muito vacitosmi | bhmn nijamahimvasthnena ||13||
krama-sandarbha : bhmn sarvato mahattamena ||13||
vivantha : artayo nivta-kavacdayo daityste vadhya | yena kena
anubhvita prabhva-yukta ktam | bhmn atiayenha muitas tyakta ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.14 ||

yad-bndhava kuru-balbdhim ananta-pram

eko rathena tatareham atrya-sattvam |
pratyhta bahu dhana ca may pare
tejs-pada maimaya ca hta irobhya ||
rdhara : yad-bndhava ity di-loka-trayasypi tena muitoham iti prveaiva
sabandha | r-ka-bndhava eka evha kaurava-sainybdhi nsty anto
87

atra mahad iti pthak pada yuktam | anyathnmahata' ity tvpatti syt | ratvt
tad-abhve mahaty sane ity apy anvetu akyam |

gmbhryea, pra ca deato yasya ta tatare travn uttara-go-grahe | atryi

dustari sattvni timigildni bhmdi-rpi yasmin | parair nta go-dhana
pratyhtam | pare ca irobhya sakt tejspada prabhvasyspadam uarpa maimaya mukua-ratna-rpa ca bahu-dhana tn mohanstrea mohayitv
htam | yad-bndhavena may ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ya r-ka eva bndhavo yasya soham eka eva kuru-sainybdhi
tatare travn uttara-go-grahe | nsty anto gmbhryea pra ca deato yasya tam |
atryi dustari sattvni bhmdi-timigildni yasmis tam | go-dhana pratyhtam
| tath tn mohanstrea mohayitv irobhya sakt tejaspadam ua ca htam ||
14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.15 ||

yo bhma-kara-guru-alya-camv adabhrarjanya-varya-ratha-maala-maitsu |
agrecaro mama vibho ratha-ythapnm
yur mansi ca d saha oja rcchat ||
rdhara : adabhr analp ye rjanya-varys te ratha-maalair maitsu
bhmdn camu srathi-rpea mamgocara san he vibho, te rathaythapnm yurdn yo d dyaivrcchat htavn | mansty utshdi-aktim |
saho balam | oja astrdi-kaualam ||15||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : agre-cara srathi-rpegre sthita san, he vibho! svcintyaprabhvea yu prrabdha-karma sva-saundaryea bhmdn te mansi svasmarthya-jpanena saho mana-pava-lakaa yuddhotsha teja indriya-pavalakaa astrdi-grahaa-smarthya d sva-dyaiva rcchat jahra ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.16 ||

yad-dou m praihita guru-bhma-karanapt-trigarta-alya-saindhava-bhlikdyai |

astry amogha-mahimni nirpitni
nopaspur nhari-dsam ivsuri ||

rdhara : yasya dou bhujeu m m praihita sthpita tair eva gurv-dibhir

nirpitni prayuktny astri na spanti sma | gurur droa | trigartas trigartadedhipati suarm | ala alya | saindhava sindhu-dedhipatir jayadratha |
vhlika antanor bhtr | amogho mahim ye tathbhtny api | phntare 88pi sa
evrtha | pratkrkaraepy aspare dntanhari-dsa prahldam iveti ||16||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yasya dou bhjeu m m praihita sthpita tenaivety artha,
gurv-dibhir nirpetni prayuktni astri na spanti sma | gurur droa | napt
bhrirav | trigarta trigarta-dedhipati suarm | ala alya | saindhava sindhudedhipati jayadratha | vhlka antanorbhrt, amoghamahimai mahitni ceti
pha ca | pratkrkaraepy aspare dnta nhari-dsa prahldam iveti ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.17 ||

sautye vta kumatintmada varo me

yat-pda-padmam abhavya bhajanti bhavy |
m rnta-vham arayo rathino bhuvi-ha
na prharan yad-anubhva-nirasta-citt ||
rdhara : svpardham anusmaran santapyamna ha | sautye srathye kumatin
me may sa vta | kumatimatvam evhatma-da ity din | abhavya mokya |
bhavy reh | rnt vh av yasya ta mm | jayadratha-vadhe hi jala-pna
vinv rnts tato rathd avatrya bair bhuva bhittv may jala sapdita | tad
yasynubhvena nirasta-citt arayo m na prahtavanta sa sautye vta iti kumatitvam
||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad-virahea tad-aivarya-smty dsya-bhvasyaivodayt
svbhvikasya sakhya-bhvasypalpt tat-krya-srathydikam apardhatvena
nicanvan anutapyamna hasautye srathye abhavya mokya bhavy bhajanti
ahantva-bhavyas tam eva bhajanam akrayam | etvad apardhavaty api mayi tasya
day vaty harnt vh av yasya ta m-jayadratha-vadhe hi jalapna vin
av rnt tato rathd avatrya bair bhuva bhittv jala sampdita may tad
yasynubhvena nirasta-citt arayo na prharan ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.18 ||
88

amogha-mahitni' ity eva-rpe |

narmy udra-rucira-smita-obhitni
he prtha herjuna sakhe kuru-nandaneti |
sajalpitni nara-deva hdi-spni
smartur luhanti hdaya mama mdhavasya ||
rdhara : he nara-deva, udra gambhra rucira ca yat smita tena obhitni
narmi parihsa-vkyni tath krya-prastveu he prthety dni madhurkari
sajilpitni ca hdi-spni manojni mdhavasya yny etni tndn smartur mama
hdaya luhanti lohayanti kobhayanti | ij-abhva ra ||18||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : madhurkaratvt hdi-spni luhanti lohayanti, ij-abhva ra ||
18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.19 ||

ayysanana-vikatthana-bhojandiv
aikyd vayasya tavn iti vipralabdha |
sakhyu sakheva pitvat tanayasya sarva
sehe mahn mahitay kumater agha me ||
rdhara : vikatthana sva-gua-lghandi | ayydiv aikyd avyatirekd dheto |
kadcid vyabhicra dv he vayasya, tavn satya-yuktas tvam iti vakroktay
vipralabdhas tiras-ktopi | bhumn iti phe bhavo dev sevak santi yasya sa |
asau mahn api may vayasya iti matv vipralabdhas tiras-kta ity artha | tamn iti
phe vattvbhva ra | me agham apardham asahat | mahitay mahattvena | ekapadye atimahattvenety artha | sakhyur agha sakheva | tanayasygha piteva ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aikyt paraspara-praikydtavs tvam eva satyavdti vakrokty
vipralabdhas tirasktopi | bhumn iti phe bhavo dev sevak santi yasya, asv
api tiraskta | tad api mahitay sva-mahattvena ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.20 ||

soha npendra rahita puruottamena

sakhy priyea suhd hdayena nya |

adhvany urukrama-parigraham aga rakan

gopair asadbhir abaleva vinirjitosmi ||
rdhara : tvay akita parjaya cpi prptoham ity ha | tena sakhy rahitoto
hdayena nya | aga he rjan, urukramasya parigraha oaa-sahasra-strlakaam | asadbhir ncai abal yoeva ||20||
krama-sandarbha : soham ity ekdaa-krama-vykhyy tva tu maddharmam sthya [bh.pu. 11.30.49] ity dau, rjan parasya [bh.pu.
11.31.11] ity dau myika-llmayatvenaiveti darayiyate | brahmapurasytraivrthe ttparyam avagamyate | arjuna prati vysa-vacana,
yath
tat tvay na hi kartavya okolpopi hi pava |
tenpy akhila-nthena sarva tad upasahtam || iti |
akhila pra eva ntha pati kas tena tat sarva tat-priy-vndam up nikaa eva
samyak-prakrepahtam | arjuna-sakd ghtam ity eva vykhyeyam ||20||
vivantha : tvay akita parjaya ca prptosmty ha, tena sakhy rahita ato
hdayena manas nya mrchita-prya ity artha, urukramasya parigraha oaasahasra-str-lakaam asadbhir ncai vastutas tu na vidyante santo yebhyas tair g
pthv dy ca pntti tai gopa-jtitvc ca gopai t sva-preyasr aprakaa-prake
praveanrtha tat-tad-rpea bhagavataiva tsm karat | na vaya sdhvi
smrjyam [bh.pu. 10.83.41] ity dau, kmaymaha etasya ity anena, vraja-striyo yad
vchanti pulindyas ta-vrudha | gva crayato gop pda-spara mahtmana
[bh.pu. 10.83.43] iti ts vkyena vraja-str-vchita eva bhagavat-svarpa ts
manorathovagata | anyath ts bhagavad-upabhukta-dehn skl-lakmrp nca-spare sadya evntardhna syd ity ata prakntarea ts vrajastrtva-prptir iti jeyam | viu-pura-brahma-purayor apy atraivathe ttparyam
avagamyate | yath tatra tatrrjuna prati vysa-vacanam,
eva tasya mune pdavakrasya keavam |
bhartra prpya t yt dasyuhast vargan |
iti pur devyovakra-muni stutv viur va patir bhaviyatti tasmd vara prpya
tad-aga-vakrima-daranotthd upahsd dasyu-hast bhaviyath ity abhipa ca
prpya puna prasditc ca tasmc chpnta ca prpur ato bhartra prpya dasyuhasta gat iti mune pa-prasdayor amoghatvd dasyu-hasta-gatatva bhartu
prpti ca ts tantreaivbht, sva-bhartu kasyaiva dasyu-rpatva | atas tatraiva
punar vacanntara ca yath,
tat tvay na hi kartavya okolpopi hi pava |
tenpy akhila-nthena sarva tad upasahtam || iti |

akhila pra eva ntha pati kas tena tat sarva sva-priy-vndam upa nikaa eva
samyak prakrea htam arjunt sakt ghtam ity eva vykyeyam ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.21 ||

tad vai dhanus ta iava sa ratho hays te

soha rath npatayo yata namanti |
sarva kaena tad abhd asad a-rikta
bhasman huta kuhaka-rddham ivoptam ym ||
madhva : sa rathohays ta iti td ity artha | ta iava itva |
sade v pradhne v krae v tad ity ayam |
abda saghaate bhede vidyamnepi tattvata || iti brahmatarke |
tad-ratha-hayn dhokte ||21||
rdhara : r-ka-viyoga evtra hetur nnya ity hatad iti | yato yebhyo
npataya namanti ena rikta nyam asatkrykama san mantra-vidhnair api
bhasmani hutam iva | atiprtd api kuhakn myvina sakd rddha labdha yath
asat | samyak karadinpy ara-bhmv upta bjam iva ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : r-ka-viyoga evtra hetur nnya ity hatad iti | yato dhanurdibhyo hetubhyo mm namanti tat sarvam ena riktam asat krykamam | bhasmani
hutam iti niphalatve kuhakn myvina sakt rddha prptam ity avastu-bhtatve
ym ara-bhmau uptam iti nayad avasthatve dnta ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.22-23 ||

rjas tvaynupn suhd na suht-pure |

vipra-pa-vimhn nighnat muibhir mitha ||
vru madir ptv madonmathita-cetasm |
ajnatm ivnyonya catu-pacvaeit ||

rdhara : suht-pure tvay pn na suhd madhye catvra paca

vvaeit | tatra hetuvipra-pety di | vrum annamaym | ajnatm
ivnyonyam erak-muibhir nighnatm ||22-23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : erak-muibhir mitho nighnatm suht madhye catvra paca v
avaeit ||22-23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.24 ||

pryeaitad bhagavata varasya viceitam |

mitho nighnanti bhtni bhvayanti ca yan mitha ||
rdhara : avaeit ity anenokta hetu-kartram ha tribhiprayeeti | bhvayanti
playanti ||24||
krama-sandarbha : pryeeti dukhoktir iya tda-ll-dyanusreaiva ||24||
vivantha : kenvaeit ity apekym haprayeeti | etad yadu-kulasaharaam | prya-grahaa lokokti-rtyaiva, na tu siddhnta-rtyety hamitha iti | yat
yato nimitta-bhtd bhvayanti playanti ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.25 ||

jalaukas jale yadvan mahntodanty ayasa |

durbaln balino rjan mahnto balino mitha ||
rdhara : jalaukas matsydn madhye mahnta sthl ayasa skmd
yathdanti bhakayanti ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : jalaukas matsydn madhye mahnta sthl ayasa skmn
yath bhakayanti, balinas tulya-bals tu mitha parasparam eva | ye yn aknuvantty
artha ||25||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.15.26 ||

eva balihair yadubhir mahadbhir itarn vibhu |

yadn yadubhir anyonya bh-bhrn sajahra ha ||
rdhara : eva balihair madadbhi pavair duryodhana-jarsandhsn nihatya
yadubhir itarn lvdn nihatya yadn yadubhir anyonya nihatya bhagavn bhuvo
bhra-bhtn sahtavn ||26||
krama-sandarbha : em adharmikatvena bhratva ca, bh-bhra-rjaptan yadubhir nirasya [bh.pu. 11.1.3] ity atraikdae parihariyate ||26||
vivantha : bh-bhrn bh-bhra-bhtn yadn sajahra ity arjundn
prati bhagavat tal-llys tathaiva pratyyitatvt | tat-kraa tatraiva
ekdaynte vyaktbhaviyati | ki ca, tad api bh-bhra-bhtn yadn ity
arjunokty, na tu bhuvolakra-bhtn yadn, tan-nitya-parikar
yadnm | ye tu devs tatraiva yadu-vavatrea praviyodbhts tem
api rajas-tamo-rahitn bhratvena vaktum anucitnm api sva-sva-padaprpaya tan-mieaivopasahrrtham | adakauhiiko mad-aair
ste bala durvisham yadnm [bh.pu. 3.3.14] ity uktavat bhagavat
bhratvropa kta ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.27 ||

dea-klrtha-yuktni ht-tpopaamni ca |
haranti smarata citta govindbhihitni me ||
rdhara : ata para vaktu na aknomti scayann ha | dea-klocitrtha-yuktni
mana-popaama-kai ca govindasya vacanni smarato me mama citta haranty
karanti ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ata para vaktu na aknomi tvam api kicin m pcchety ha deeti |
yasmin dee yasmin v kle yasmin v arthe yuktni samucitni yni yni
govindasybhihitni vacanni tni smarato mama hdaya haranti lumpanti ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.28 ||
sta uvca

eva cintayato jio ka-pda-saroruham |

sauhrdentighena ntsd vimal mati ||

rdhara : evam iti stokti | atidhena snehena ka-pda-saroruha
cintayatorjunasya mati nt viok vimal virakt cst ||28||
krama-sandarbha : evam iti | nt cetasi cakuva bhagavad-virbhvena
dukha-rahit | ata eva vimal tad-vtti-bht ye kluya-vies tair api rahit ||28||
[prti-sandarbha 52]
vivantha : matis tad-viraha-santaptpi nt nirantara-tac-cintana-janita-sphrtilabdhena tena nirvpita-dhatvt talety artha | ata eva vimal asthairya-lakaamlinyam api tasy vigatam ity artha ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.29 ||

vsudevghry-anudhyna- paribhita-rahas |
bhakty nirmathitea- kaya-dhiaorjuna ||
rdhara : mati-vaimalya-phalam ha | vsudevghry-anudhyyena paribhita
raho vego yasys tay bhakty nirmathit unmlit ae kay kmdayo yasy s
dhia buddhir yasya sa | jnam punar adhyagamad ity uttarenvaya ||29||
krama-sandarbha : vsudeveti prvasyaiva vivaraam ida padya-dvayam |
tatrnudhyna prvokt cintaiva | kaya prvokta malam eva ||29|| [prtisandarbha 52]
vivantha : nanu kmdaya kay api mala-abdenocyante, satyam | arjunasya
bhagavann ity aparikaratvena skn narvatratvena ca tad-asambhava eva,
mahendratvena kaya sambhavati cet tad api naivetyha vsudeveti |
janmrabhyaivotpannay bhakty prathamata ev nirmathit unmlit ae kay
kay kmdayo yasy sa dhia buddhir yasya tathbhta evrjuna ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.30 ||

gta bhagavat jna yat tat sagrma-mrdhani |

kla-karma-tamo-ruddha punar adhyagamat prabhu ||
rdhara : klena karmabhis tamas bhogbhiniveena ca ruddham vta sat ||30||

krama-sandarbha : gta mm evaiyasi [gt 18.65] ity antam | klo bhagavalllecch-maya | karma tal-ll | tamas tal-llveena tad-anusandhnam | adhyagamat
tan-mah-vicchedasya tasyntepi tath tat-prpta punar mm evaiyasi ity etad-vkya
yathrthatvennubhtavn ||30|| [prti-sandarbha 52]
vivantha : kintu priyasya viccheda-dave priyokti-smtyaiva sandhukaam
turasya iti rty tan-mukha-candra-vinirgata sarva-santpopaamana gtmtam eva
ptum rebhe ity hagtam iti | kldibhir avaruddham avismtam | tatra
tamondhakra-samastad viraha eva ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.31 ||

vioko brahma-sampatty sachinna-dvaita-saaya |

lna-prakti-nairguyd aligatvd asambhava ||
rdhara : jna-phalam havioka iti | etad eva oka-hetv-abhvenopapdayati |
okasya hi hetur dvaita-bhramas tasya dehas tasya liga tasya gus tem avidy |
tatra brahma-sapatty vednta-ravaena brahmham iti jnena ln praktir avidy
yasmis tan-nairguya bhavati natu suupti-pralayayor ivvidy-ea | tasmn
nairguyd gua-krya-liga-na | aligatvc csabhava samyag bhogya bhavati
puna punar iti sabhava sthla-dehas tad-rahita | tata ca tat-paricchedbhvt
sachinno dvaita-lakaa saayo bhramo yasya sa vioko jta iti ||31||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca ktrthobhavad ity havioka ity di | brahmasampatty rman-narkra-para-brahma-sktkrea | sachinna iya mama cetasi
sphrtir eva | sktkras tv anya iti dvaite saayo yena sa | tad bhagavat-prptau
nnyavaj-janmntara-prpti-kla-sandhir apy antaryobhavad ity ha lneti | ln
palyit praktir gua-kraa yasmd evambhta yan nairguya tasmd dheto |
gua-tat-krattatvd ity artha | tathaiva aligatvt prkta-arra-rahitatvc ca |
asambhavo janmntara-rahita | tasmd anantara cakuy-virbhavatty eva viea iti
bhva | ata kali prati r-parkid-vacanayas tva dra gate ke saha
gva-dhanvan [bh.pu. 1.17.6] iti, eva yedhysana rja-kira-jua sadyo jahur
bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20] iti r-muni-vnda-vkya ca | tasmt
sarve pavn tadyn ca saiva gati vykhyey ||31|| [prti-sandarbha 52]
vivantha : tatra ca
man-man bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaj m namaskuru |
mm evaiyasi kaunteya pratijne priyosi me || [gt 18.65]
ity atra padye eyasti bhaviyan-nirdeeneda dyotitam, he kaunteya samprati tva
mm eyasyeva yad tu tava mad-viyogo mahn bhv tad m prptu

yatiyamasya tava tad-upyam aham adhunaiva snehena bravmi iti sva-prpty-artha

yad dhynam ukta samprati tena muhur abhyastena dhynenaiva tat-prva-gatam
evtmaam abhimanyamnasypi mama deha evntaryo yatoya madhye madhye
bahir-vttim anubhvya m okrave kipati | tadasmd dehd tmana prthakyam
pdayitu sarva-strstra-vidyvat prvbhyasta yogam eva lakaam (rakaam)
anulaymti manasi nicitya cinmaya-arropi tmna r-kan ity apriyasakhatvena nryaa-sakhatvena v nnusandadhna prema-vaivayena prkta
naram eva jnas tad-bhvpalpya kaa-mtreaiva yogrho babhvety ha
vioka iti | brahma-sampatty prptay viokobhd iti tad-abhimaty-anusreaiva
stokti, vastutas tu prapaca-gat sampatti tyaktv brahma-sampatty aprakaapraka-gatay r-ka-priya-sakhatva-prpty vioka vigata-oka sachinno dvaite
saaya dehena saha mama sambandhosti nsti veti sandeho yasya sa | vastutas tu
dvaite sakhyu r-kt sakt svasya bhinnatve sati saaya prvam vayo
paraspara-sakhyd aikyam st samprati tu dvaita vttam | tad adhun sa ka ki
punar api sakhya-sukha-maydvaita eva m neyati |
ki v, prthakya-lakaa-dvaita-dukha-sindhau nimajjayiyatti bhvan-maya
sandeha sachinno yasya sa | na ca tasya prkta-lokasyeva 89 puna sasra
akanya ity halna iti spaam | vastutas tu lna sulia durlakya yat
praktita svabhvd eva nairguya ka-sakhatvena guttatva tasmd
evligatva liga-dehbhvas tat eva na samyag-bhava sasro yasya sa |
yad v, mahendra-bhtorjunas tu jvan-muktobhd ity havioka iti | sachinno
dvaita-saaya prapacnusandhna-gata-oka-mohdir yasya sa | tatra hetu ln
vare lnkt y praktis tata eva yan nairguya tasmt | ata evligatvl ligadehpagamd asambhava apunar-janmety artha ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.32 ||

niamya bhagavan-mrga sasth yadu-kulasya ca |

sva-pathya mati cakre nibhttm yudhihira ||
rdhara : bhagavato mrgam lakya yadu-kulasya sasth na rutv
nradokta cnusmtya sva-pathya svarga-mrgya | nibhttm nicala-citta ||32||
krama-sandarbha : bhagavan-mrga niamya vitarkya | yadu-kulasya ca
sasth niamya rutv | r-kasya nitya-smpyena samyak sthiti vitarkyeti
vstavortha | sva r-ka-dhma, yedhysanam [bh.pu. 1.19.20] ity dau, sadyo
jahur bhagavat-prva-km ity anena tad-artham eva kta-prayatnatvt, brahmdayo
lokapl svar-vsam abhikkia iti r-bhagavad-vkyc ca ||32||
89

prktprkta-lokasyeva

vivantha : mrga padav cturya-paripm iti yvat | sasth vakyamasiddhntnusrea aprakaa-praka-gatatvena samyak sthita svntar-day tadbahir-day tu na ca | sva r-kadhma | yedhysana rja-kira-jua
sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km [bh.pu. 1.19.20] ity uktatvt | tath sampada
kratavo lok ity dibhya ca | yudhihira ity upalakaam | pacaiva bhrtara svapathya r-ka-dhma-patha gantu mati cakru | nibhttm anylakita-cittavypra ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.33 ||

pthpy anurutya dhanajayodita

na yadn bhagavad-gati ca tm |
eknta-bhakty bhagavaty adhokaje
niveittmopararma saste ||
rdhara : t durvijeym | vakyati hy ekdae
saudmy yathke ynty hitvbhra-maalam |
gatir na lakyate martyais tath kasya daivatai || [bh.pu.
11.31.9] iti |
saster uaparma jvan-mukt babhva | deha jahv iti v ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na loka-dy vastutas tv adaranam eva | bhagavaty
adhokaje niveittmeti bhagavata pth-dhynlambanatva darayitv
pthaynubht sthitim eva darayati | tatra saudminy ity dy ekdaa-skandhapadytmaka stra saudminy api na niedhayati cet tarhy atrpi tad-dy
sutarm eva tan mantavyam | tad ukta tatraiva,
devdayo brahma-mukhy na vianta svadhmani |
avijta-gati ka dadu ctivismit || [bh.pu. 11.31.8] iti |
saste prapacvatrt ||33||
vivantha : t prasiddhm antardhna-lakam | saste samyaksarat
prapacevatrt upararma sadya eva vntardadhv ity artha | tac-chravaa-kaa eva
tad-viyoga-janit daamm api da daraymseti v ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.34 ||

yayharad bhuvo bhra t tanu vijahv aja |

kaaka kaakeneva dvaya cpitu samam ||
rdhara : tad evam uktam api ydavebhyo bhagavato vailakayam abuddhv tatsmya vadato manda-matn prati vailakaya spaayati dvbhym | yay ydavarpay tanv bhuvo bhra kaakena kaakam ivharat | ydava-tanut bh-bhratanu ceti dvayam apvarasya sahryatvena samam eva ||34||
krama-sandarbha : yayeti | tanu-rpa-kalevara-abdair atra r-bhagavato bhbhra-jihr-lakao devdi-piplayi-lakaa ca bhra evocyate | yath ttye
viatitame tat-tac-chabdair brahmao bhra evokta | yadi tatraiva tath vykhyeya
tad sutarm eva r-bhagavatti | tata ca tasya bhrasya bhagavati tad-bhsarpatvt kaaka-dnta susagata eva | tath dvayam eveitu smyam api | tat tu
ttya-r-paramtma-sandarbhe vivtam asti || [ka-sandarbha 106]
vivantha : ydavdnm antima-da-ravaena vidata aunakdn
vsayan siddhnta-rahasyam hayayeti | yay ydavdi-tanv bhuva sva-pdabhty (svapdamly) bhra kaakena scy-agrea kaakam iva aharat tm
eva tanu vijahau | devadatto vasana vijahv itivat sva-sagd vicyutcakrety artha |
na tu yay nitya krati tm apti bhva | tena avataraa-samaye ye dev nityabhteu pravis te eva tebhyo yoga-balena niksya prabhsa gamits tad-dehatyga lokn myayaiva darayat bhagavat madhu-pnnantara deva-rpktya
svarga prpaymsire ity ekdanta-vykhynusty jeyam | nitya-lil-parikar
ydavs tu prpacika-loklakit r-kena sama dvrakym eva yath-prvam
eva khelantti bhgavatmtokta-siddhntd avagantavyam | dvayam iti | bh-bhrabht asur ydavdi-rp dev ceti dvayam itu paramevarasya samam eva | kintu
dnte kaakatvena smyepi karaa-bhtasya scy-agrasya
upakrakatvenntaragatva karma-bhtasya kaakasypakrakatvena smyepi bahiragatvam ity api jpitam | scy-agre kudra-atrau ca lomahare ca kaaka ity amara
||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.35 ||

yath matsydi-rpi dhatte jahyd yath naa |

bh-bhra kapito yenajahau tac ca kalevaram ||90

90

In the Gt Press edition and translation of the Bhgavata Pura by C. L. Goswami it is

stated that verses 34 and 35 are missing in the oldest manuscript yet found of rmad
Bhgavata, existing in the Saraswati Bhavana Library attached to the Queen's College at
Vras. Vijayadhvaja rejected these two verses, as well as the one immediately preceding
them, as interpolated.

rdhara : r-ka-mrter vieam hayatheti | tny api tah dhatte jahti ca |

tadha | yath nao nija-rpea sthitopi rpntari dhattentar dhatte ca tath tad api
kalevara jahau | antar adhd ity artha ||35||
krama-sandarbha : matsydi-rpi matsydy-avatreu tat-tad-bhrn | atha
naa-dntepi naa ravya-rpakbhinet | vykhyta ca tai prathamasyaikdae
na nava-rasbhinaya-catur [1.11.21] iti | tato yath ravya-rpakbhinet naa
svarpea sva-veena ca sthita eva prva-vttam abhinayena gyan nyaka-nyikdibhva dhatte jahti ca, tatheti |
athav, nha praka sarvasya yoga-my-samvta [gt. 7.25] iti r-gtavacanena |
yogibhir dyate bhakty nbhakty dyate kvacit |
drau na akyo roc ca matsarc ca janrdana ||
iti pdmottara-khaa-nirayena | mallnm aani [bh.pu. 10.43.17] iti r-bhgavatadaranena | tma-vinya bhagavad-dhasta-cakru-mlojjvalam akaya-tejasvarpa parama-brahma-bhtam apagata-dvedi-doo bhagavantam adrkt [vi.pu.
4.15.15] iti iuplam uddiya viu-pura-gadyena csureu yad rpa sphurati, tat
tasya svarpa na bhavati, kintu my-kalpitam eva | svarpe de dvea cpaytti |
tata csureu sphuraty yay tanv bhuvo bhra-rpam asura-vndam aharat, t
tanu vijahau | punas tat-pratyyana na cakrety artha | bhakti-dy tanus tu tasya
nitya-siddhaivety haaja [gt. 4.6] iti, devaky deva-rpiym [bh.pu. 10.3.8] ity
de, ka ca tatra chandobhi styamnam [bh.pu. 10.28.17] ity atra
golokdhihttva-nirdec ca |
tata ca, yath naa aindrajlika kacit sva-bhakakn bakdn nigrahya
matsydy-krn dhatte, svasmin pratyyti tan-nigrahe sati yath ca tni jahti, tath
soyam ajopi yena myitvena lakyat prpitena rpea bh-bhra-rpsura-varga
kapita-tad-varga kapitavn ity artha | tac ca kalevaram ajo jahau antardhpitavn ity
artha | kintu r-gt-padye yoga-my-samvta [gt. 7.25] sarpa-kacukavanmy-racita-vapur-bhsa-samvta ity artha ||35|| [ka-sandarbha 106]
vivantha : kas tv aindra-jlika-naa iva sva-deha-tyga mithy-bhtam eva
pratyyaymsety hayatheti | bhagavn dhatte jahyt na tu dhtv jahyd iti tanutyga-klepi tat-tat-tanu-dhraam asty eva | nanu katham etad boddhavyam ity ata ha
yath naa aindra-jlika cheda-dha-mrcchdibhi sva-deha tyajati tasya tyga
sarvn darayati pratyyayati ca, atha ca sva-deha dhatte eva na tu mriyate, tathaiva
matsydi-rpi matsydi-arri svyni bhagavn dhatte jahyt dadhna eva jahti |
tena naasya sva-arra-dhraa satyam eva tat-tygas tu mithyaiva yath tathaiva
bhagavatopi matsydi-svya-arra-dhraa satyam eva tat-tat-tygo mithyaivety
artha | yath ca matsydi-arri dadhna eva jahti tathaiva yena bh-bhra
kapitas tac ca kalevara jahv iti r-ka-kalevara-tygo mithayaiveti | narkti-para-

brahmatvdikam api naa-rpa-nara-dharmam eva bhagavn karoti, na tu tattvena |

sva-dehasybhautikatvena nsambhavt | yad ukta mahbhrate, na bhta-saghasasthno dehosya paramtmana iti | bhad-vaiavepi,
yo vetti bhautika deha kasya paramtmana |
sa sarvasmd bahi krya rauta-smrta-vidhnata |
mukha tasyvalokypi sa-caila snnam cared || iti |91
vaiampyana-sahasra-nmani caamtomta-vapur iti| amta maraa-rahita
vapur yasya iti tatra r-akarcrya-vykhy ca prasiddh | atra leea jahyd iti
jahtes tygrthatvt tygasya ca dnrthatvt vaikuhdi-dhma-sthebhyo
bhaktebhya sva-arra-pravia-cara nryadi-rpa te planrtha dadv ity
ekdante vykhysyate ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.36 ||

yad mukundo bhagavn im mah

jahau sva-tanv ravaya-sat-katha |
tadhar evpratibuddha-cetasm
abhadra-hetu kalir anvavartata ||
rdhara : yudhihirasya svargroha-prasagya kali-praveam hayadeti | svatanv jahau | sa-tanor eva vaikuhroht | ravarh sat kath yasya | tad yad ahas
tasminn eva | ahar iti lupta-saptamy-antam padam | apratibuddha-cetasm avivekinm iti
| vivekin tu na prabhur ity uktam | anvavartateti prvam evena pravihya tena 92
rpenuvttir ukt ||36||
krama-sandarbha : yadeti | tygotra ssva-tanu-karaaka iti, na tu svatanv saheti vykhyeyam | sahety adhyhrypekgauraavt | upapadavibhakte kraka-vibhaktir balyasti nyyc ca ||36||
vivantha : tanu-tygasyvstavatva spaayann hayad sva-tanv jahau
sva-tanor eva vaikuhrohd iti r-svmi-cara | tygotra sva-tanu-karaaka eva,
na tu sva-tanv saha mah jahv iti kuvykhyy avaka upapada-vibhakte krakavibhaktir balyas iti nyyt |
pradarytapta-tapasm avitpta-d nm |
dyntaradhdyas tu sva-bimba loka-locanam || [bh.pu. 3.2.11] iti |

91
92

These verses are quoted in Ka-sandarbha 106.

svena rpea' iti pha |

atrpi loka-locana-rpa sva-bimba nija-mrti pradarya punar dyaiva ca antaradht

na tu tyaktveti sandarbha ca, tad yad-aha tad abhivypyety artha | apratibuddhacetasm iti vivekin tu na prabhur ity artha | cauro hi nidritasyaiva dhanam apaharati
pratibuddht tu bibhetty artha ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.37 ||

yudhihiras tat parisarpaa budha

pure ca rre ca ghe tadtmani93 |
vibhvya lobhnta-jihma-hisandyadharma-cakra gamanya paryadht ||
rdhara : budho yudhihira | tasya kal parisarpaa prasaraa vilokya |
katha-bhtam | lobhdy-adharma-cakra yasmin | jihma kauilyam | paryadht taducita paridhnam akarot ||37||
krama-sandarbha : yudhihira ity atra tasya tyge kali-parisarpaam uddpanamtram | vastutas tu bhagavat-prva-kmitvam eva kraa jeyam ||37||
vivantha : paryadht tad-ucita-pidhnam akarot ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.38 ||

sva-r94 pautra vinayinam tmana susama guai95 |

toya-nvy pati bhmer abhyaicad gajhvaye ||38||
rdhara : tmana svasya guai susamam atisadam | toya parivekrea
sarvata sthita samudrodakam eva nv paridhna-vieo yasys tasy bhme
patitvenbhiiktavn ||38||
krama-sandarbha : viniyata sa-marydam | ky susamamati-sadam iti
vykhynt so pjy atva-niedha, su pjym iti karma-pravacanya-vidhe ||
38||
vivantha : viniyama rjocita-viia-niyama-yuktam tmana svasya guai
susamam atisada toya samudrodakam eva nv paridhna-vieo yasys tasy
bhme patitvenbhiiktavn ||38||
93

tathtmani' iti pha |

samr' iti pha |
95
tmana sada guai' tmanonava guai' iti phau |
94

--o)0(o-|| 1.15.39 ||

mathury tath vajra rasena-pati tata |

prjpaty nirpyeim agnn apibad vara ||
rdhara : vajram aniruddhasya putram | nirpya ktvety artha | apibad tmani
samropaym sa | vara samartha ||39||
krama-sandarbha : prjpaty cei nirpyety anvaya ||39||
vivantha : vajram aniruddha-putram | nirpya ktv | apibat tmany ropaymsa
| vara samartha ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.40 ||

visjya tatra tat sarva dukla-valaydikam |

nirmamo nirahakra sachinnea-bandhana ||
rdhara : sachinnny aei bandhanny updhayo yena ||40||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.41 ||

vca juhva manasi tat pra itare ca tam |

mtyv apna sotsarga ta pacatve hy ajohavt ||
rdhara : tad eva darayati dvbhym | vcam ity upalakaam | sarvendriyi
manasi pravilpitavn ity artha | tac ca mana pre, prdhna-pravttitvt | ta ca
pram itare apne, tenkarat | apna-vypra utsargas tat-sahitam apna mtyau
tad-adhit-devatym | anenaiva vg-div api tat-tat-karma-shitya jeyam | ta
mtyu pacatve paca-bhtnm aikye dehe | dehasyaiva mtyur ntmana iti bhvitavn
ity artha | ajohavd iti ya-lug-ntl lui rpam ||41||
krama-sandarbha : vcam iti | tat mana vyavahrtmaka mano-hasa na tu
paramrthamakam api agrenusandhnntara-vidhnt | pacatve paca-bhtnm
aikya-rpo yo dehas tasmin, na tu r-ka-prada-rpe sva-dehe ity artha ||41||

vivantha : arjunavad yudhihiropi bahir-anusandhna-nivtty artha prayatate

smety havcam ity upalakaa sarvendriyi manasi manodhna-vttitvt tac ca
mana pre prdhna-vttittvt tasminn eva juhva samarpaymsa juhoter
dnrthatvt | he manas tubhyam evendriyi dattni, tavaivaitni santu, smprata
mamaitai prayojana nstti dhraymsa | teu svatvbhvena vastuta
sampradnbhvt na caturth | evam agrepi sarvatra jeyam | nanv aha kasya
bhavmty ata hatan-mana pre juhva | ta pram itare apne tenkarat |
apna-vypra utsargas tat-sahitam apna mtyau tad-adhiht-devatym |
anenaiva vg-div api tat-tat-karma-shitya jeyam | ta mtyu pacatve pacabhtnm aikye dehe | mtyo tva dehasyaiva bhava iti bhvitavn ity artha ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.42 ||

tritve hutv ca pacatva tac caikatve juhon muni |

sarvam tmany ajuhavd brahmay tmnam avyaye ||
rdhara : tritve gua-traye pacatva deham | tac ca tritvam ekatve avidyym |
sarva sarvropa-hetum avidym tmani jve | ajohavd iti vaktavye ajuhavd ity ram |
eva odhitam tmna brahmay avyaye kasthe | na tasynyatra laya ity artha ||42||
krama-sandarbha : ekatve avyakte | tad evam ayogya tat sarvam avyakte eva
bhvayitv yogya yat sarva tad tmani bhagavat-prada-rpe ajuhavt dhraymsa
| ta ctmna narkti para-brahmai samarpaymsa ||42||
vivantha : tata ca pthivydi-bhta-pacaka kva sthsyatty atrhatritve
gua-traye tac ca tritvam ekatve vyai-rpe mye tat sarvam tmani jve ajuhavd
ity ram ajohavd ity artha | he jva ! tavaitan mya-ktam updhi-trikam, etasmt
tva pthag-bhta eva virjasva, naitasydhno bhaveti bhva | pactmna brahmai
| eva parkiti svarjya-bhva vajrae ca mathur samarpya tat-sambandham tmano
drktya bahir nicinta iva indriydn api tat-tad-vaayitari yogye samarpya antarnicinto babhva | tath hi brahmaa kasyaiva jvo jvasyaiva vyai-my tasy
eva gua-traya guatrayasyaiva paca-bhttmako deha, dehasyaiva mtyur mtyor
evpna apnasyaiva pras tasyaiva mana manasa eva indriyi indriym eva
viay rjydi-bhog te ca bhokt samprati parkid eva na tu aham iti
vicraymsa | kintu bhagavan-nitya-parikaratvn nitya-vigrahm api
tadnmtmna prkta-arra matvaivya vicropy akicit-kara eveti jeyam ||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.43 ||

cra-vs nirhro baddha-v mukta-mrdhaja |

darayann tmano rpa jaonmatta-picavat ||
rdhara : tad evam tma-pratipattim uktv bhya-sthitim hacra-vs iti
dvbhym | baddhav manun ||43||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tad eva sarvath nicintasya tasya bhya-sthitim hacreti |
baddha-vk maun | anapekama anujdi-pratkm akurvan ||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.44 ||

anavekamo96 niragd avan badhiro yath |

udc pravive gata-prv mahtmabhi ||
hdi brahma para dhyyan nvarteta yato gata
rdhara : anavekamonujdi-pratkm akurvan | diam | gata-prv
prva praviam | mahtmabhir vivekavidbhi | yato y dia gata ||44||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : adhun nyasta-samasta-bhroham avyagra kvpi vivikte dee rka-prpty-artha, man-man bhava mad-bhakta iti bhagavad-upadiam evopya
kariymti nicinvatas tasya cem haudcm iti | para brahma r-ka
dhyyan dhytum ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.45 ||

sarve tam anunirjagmur bhrtara kta-nicay |

kalindharma-mitrea dv sp praj bhuvi ||
rdhara : adharmo mitra yasya tena ||45||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : r-ka prptu vayam api tan-manask eva bhavmeti kto
nicayo yais te ||45||
96

anapekama' iti pha |

--o)0(o-|| 1.15.46 ||

te sdhu-kta-sarvrth jtvtyantikam tmana |

manas dhraym sur vaikuha-carambujam ||
rdhara : sdhu samyak kt sarverth dharmdayo yai | ata eva vaikuhasya
carambujam evtyantika araa jtv ||46||
krama-sandarbha : te iti | te pav sdhu yath syt tath kta-sarvrth
vakta-dharmrtha-kma-mok api vaikuhasya r-kasya carambujam eva
tyantika parama-pururtha jtv tad eva manas dhaaymsu ||46||
vivantha : sdhu yath syt tath kt anuhit sarverth dharmdayo yais
tathbht api tyantika tebhyopy atyantdhika r-ka-carambujam eva
manas nirdhraymsu | sdhu-kt dharmrtha-kma-mok yai | ata eva
carambujam evtyantikam iti r-svmi-cara ||46||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.47-48 ||

tad-dhynodriktay bhakty viuddha-dhia pare |

tasmin nryaa-pade eknta-matayo gatim ||
avpur duravp te asadbhir viaytmabhi |
vidhta-kalma sthna virajentmanaiva hi ||
rdhara : katha-bhte pade ? vidhta-kalmam sthna nivsa-sthna yat
tasmin | virajentmanaiva gati prpur na tu oaa-kalena ligena | gater v vieaa |
virajentmanaivvasthna-rp gati te vidhta-kalma prpur iti ||47-48||
krama-sandarbha : nryaa r-ka | punar gatim eva viinaividhtakalmaa yath-sthna nitya-r-ka-prakspada tady sabh | tman svaarreaiva | tatra hetu virajenprktena | hi-abdosambhavan-nivtty-arthah ||4748||
vivantha : viuddh jna-yogdy-amir dhia buddhir ye te | ata eva
eknta-mataya | gati kd vidhta-kalmam sthna nivsa-sthnam | yad v
vidhta-kalmam sthna sabh sudharmbhidhn yatra tat ka-dhmaiva
gatim avpu | kena prakreety ata havirajena nirmalena gua-mayadharmendrdy-aa-rhityd aprktentman sva-arreaiva, na tu deha-bhagenety
artha ||47-48||

--o)0(o-|| 1.15.49 ||

viduropi parityajya prabhse deham tmana |

kveena tac-citta pitbhi sva-kaya yayau ||
rdhara : r-kveena ke cittam veya deha parityajya tac-citta eva
sas tadn netum gatai saha sva-kaya svdhikra-sthna yayau ||49||
krama-sandarbha : vidurasya yama-loka-gati svdhikra-planrtha llay
kya-vyheneti jeyam | tad ittham eva r-bhgavata-bhratayor avirodha syd iti ||49||
vivantha : deha parityajyeti | devat-rpa eva, na tu prada-rpa | ata eva
pitbhis tadn netum gatai saha | svakaya svdhikra-sthnam ||49||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.50 ||

draupad ca tadjya patnm anapekatm |

vsudeve bhagavati hy eknta-matir pa tam ||
rdhara : tmna praty anapekat tad jtv tam pa ||50||
krama-sandarbha : tmna praty anapekamn tat r-ka-sagamanam
jya samyak jtv | vsudeve r-vasudeva-nandane | hi prasiddhau | yasminn ekntamatis tam eva prptavat | atrnyena path gacchatopy etn r-dvrak-ntha svaya
sva-akty sva-sampam evntavn iti gamyate | nitya sannihita ity dy ukte ||50||
vivantha : draupadti | subhadrdnm apy upalakaam | tam peti dehatygnukty arreaiveti ||50||
--o)0(o-|| 1.15.51 ||

ya raddhayaitad bhagavat-priy
po sutnm iti samprayam |
oty ala svastyayana pavitra
labdhv harau bhaktim upaiti siddhim ||
rdhara : ity eva yat sapryaam | alam atiayena svasty-ayana
magalspadam | ala pavitra ca ||51||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : iti eva samprayam eva na tu prakrntaram | siddhi siddhi-dam
||51||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathameya pacadaa sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye pramahasya
sahity vaiysiky daama-skandhe
pava-svargrohaa nma
pacadaodhyya
||1.15||

(1.16)

atha oaodhyya

parkite dharma-pthv-savdo nma

|| 1.16.1 ||
sta uvca

tata parkid dvija-varya-ikay

mah mah-bhgavata asa ha |
yath hi stym abhijta-kovid
samdian vipra mahad-guas tath ||
rdhara :
tata ca oae bhmi-dharmayo kali-khinnayo |
savde varyate prpti plakasya parkita ||
dvija-vary ikay sad-upadeena | sty janmai | abhijta-kovid jta-karmavida | he vipra, mahat gu yasmin sa ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
parkito dig-vijayo dharma-prana kiti prati |
tasy ka-viyukty okokti oaebhavat ||
he vipra! tathaiva mahat gu yasmin sa abht ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.2 ||

sa uttarasya tanaym upayema irvatm |

janamejayd caturas tasym utpdayat sutn ||
rdhara : janamejaydn ity akardhikya chndasam | utpdayann iti pe
hetau at-pratyaya | sutn utpdayitum upayema iti vkya-yojan ||2||

krama-sandarbha : sa uttarasya tanaym iti prva-kath [rjybhiekt prk]

brahmacarye rjybhiekyogt97 ||2||
vivantha : janamejaydn iti | pradhne karmay abhidheyenydn hur dvikarmam itivan navkaraika-pdonuub-vieoyam ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.3 ||

jahrva-medhs trn gagy bhri-dakin |

radvata guru ktv dev yatrki-gocar ||
rdhara : jahra ktavn ity artha | radvata kpam | yatra yev avamedheu
dev di-gocar babhvu ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : radvata kpam ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.4 ||

nijagrhaujas vra kali dig-vijaye kvacit |

npa-liga-dhara dra ghnanta go-mithuna pad ||
rdhara : nijagrha nightavn | kalim eva nirdiatinpeti ||4||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha: na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.5 ||
aunaka uvca

kasya hetor nijagrha kali digvijaye npa |

ndeva-cihna-dhk dra kosau98 g ya padhanat |
tat kathyat mah-bhga yadi ka-kathrayam ||
madhva : kosv ity kepa | kalim ity uktatvt ||5||
97
98

rjybhiekt prk iti kvacit pha |

drakosau' iti pha |

rdhara : kasya hetor iti | ayam arthakali kasmd dheto kevala nijagrha
natu hatavn | yatosau dra atikutsita | yo g padhanad ahann iti ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nijagrha na tu hatavn | yatosau draka atikutsito hantum
evocita ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.6 ||

athavsya padmbhoja- makaranda-lih satm |

kim anyair asad-lpair yuo yad asad-vyaya ||
madhva : atheti pakntare | v yadi | yady-arthe ca vikalprthe vabda samudryate iti nma-mahodadhau ||6||
rdhara : asya vio padmbhojayor makarandas ta lihanty svdayanti ye
te sat mahat v kathrayam iti samsn niktasynuaga | tarhi kathyatm ||
6||
krama-sandarbha : yadi ka-kathraya bhavati tarhi tad anyad api kathyatm
ity artha ||6||
vivantha : tat kali-nigrahaa sat kathrayam ity anena samsa-gatenpy
anvaya ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.7 ||

kudryu nm aga martynm tam icchatm |

ihopahto bhagavn mtyu mitra-karmai ||7||
madhva : anyath ced yuosad-vyaya ity artha ||7||
rdhara : no cet kim anyair asadbhir alpai | yad yair yuo vth kaya |
asmkam aya satra-prayatnepi hari-kathmta-pnrtha evety ha srdhbhym |
kudram alpam yur yem | ato martyn maraa-dharmavatm | tathpi ta satya
mokam icchatm ||7||

krama-sandarbha : ta parama-satya r-bhagavantam icchat kudryum

anyai kim ? nanu tdn r-bhagavat-kath-ravaam api sampanna na syd ity
akyhaiheti ||7||
vivantha : ta satya-vastu r-kam ity artha | nanu navara-dehn
ka-kath-bhgya-lbhopi katha setsyati ? ity ata haiha ketre amitur ida
mitra karma pau-hisana tatra tad-artha mtyur upahta ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.8 ||

na99 kacin mriyate tvad yvad sta ihntaka |

etad-artha hi bhagavn hta paramaribhi |
aho n-loke pyeta hari-llmta vaca 100 ||
madhva : etad-artha mtyur upahta | aho nr-loke pyeteti ||8||
rdhara : yo mty sa iha satre amitur ida mitra karma pau-hisana tadartham upahta | tata kim ? ata hana kacid iti | tatopi kim ? ata haaho n-loke
hari-llmta vaca pyetetu etad-artham | hari-llaiv yasmis tat ||9||
krama-sandarbha : yvad iha hari-kathym ste tvad iha kacin na mriyeta | tac
cai rot maraa-nivraa-kraa mtyv-hvna nirvighna-hari-kathmtapnrtham evety haetad-artham iti ||8||
vivantha : tata kim ? ata hana kacid iti | tatopi kim ? ata haaho iti ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.9 ||

mandasya manda-prajasya vayo mandyua ca vai |

nidray hriyate nakta div ca vyartha-karmabhi ||
rdhara : tad-abhve vthaiva jvanam ity ha | mandasylasaya | nakta rtrau
yad vaya yus tan nidray hriyate | div ahni ca yad vayas tad vyartha-karmabhir
apahriyate ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : anyath yuo vaiyarthyam ity hamandasyeti ||9||
99

yateta buddhimn mtyor abhvya puraiva hi' iti ttya-caturtha-caraau kvacit |

atrayasmin pte kta sarvam iprtdika bhavet' ity artham adhika kvacit |

100

--o)0(o-|| 1.16.10 ||
sta uvca

yad parkit kuru-jgale 'vasat

kali pravia nija-cakravartite |
niamya vrtm anatipriy tata
arsana sayuga-auir dade ||
rdhara : tatra tvat kali-nigraha-prasagam hayadeti | yad jija-cakravartite
sva-senay plite dee kali pravia urva 101, tad tm anatipriy vrt kicit
priy ca yuddha-kautuka-sapatte niamya tata arsana dua-nigrahrtham
dade | sayuge auir yuddhe pragalbha | phantare 102 yuddhe auri ka-tulya
||10||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yad nija-cakra-vartite sva-senay plite dee kali praviam eva
anatipriy vrt taj-jighsay kicit priy ca niamya arsanam dade tadaiva purt
dig-vijayya nirgata ity anvaya | atra pravia kalir evnatipriy vrtety anuvdavidheya-bhvo vivakito jeya | aui pragalbha | sayuga-aurir iti phe sayuge
auri-tulya ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.11 ||

svalakta yma-turaga-yojita
ratha mgendra-dhvajam rita purt |
vto rathva-dvipapatti-yuktay
sva-senay dig-vijayya nirgata ||
rdhara : tata ca digvijayya nirgata ||11||
krama-sandarbha : ata eva dig-vijayya tat-tad-dik-sthita-dua-rjdivakrya ||11||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-101
102

idam adhyhtamkuru-jgaleot' iti phe ndhyhrpek |

sayuga-auri' ity eva-rpe |

|| 1.16.13 ||

bhadrva ketumla ca bhrata cottarn kurn |

kimpurudni vari vijitya jaghe balim ||
rdhara : bhadrvdni prva-pacima-dakiottarata samudra-lagnni vari |
mero sarvata ilvtam || tata uttarato ramyaka hiramaya ca | dakiato harivara
kipurua ca ||13||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca tat-prabhvea nihnuta-sva-prabhve sati
bhratavara-mtrdhikrii kalau prasagato bhadrvdny api jetu gata | kramastv
atra na vivakita ||12||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.14 ||103

tatra tatropavna sva-prve mahtmanm |

pragyama ca yaa ka-mhtmya-scakam ||
rdhara : pragyamna yaa | yaa-dni vas tebhyo dadv iti
ttyennvaya ||14||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.15 ||

tmna ca paritrtam avatthmno 'stra-tejasa |

sneha ca vi-prthn te bhakti ca keave ||
na katamena vykhytam |
--o)0(o-103

The following two verses precede this one in the Gita Press edition, but no one seems to
have commented on them.
nagar ca van caiva nad ca vimalodak |
purun deva-kalp ca nr ca priya-daran ||
ada-prvn subhagn sa dadara dhanajaya |
sadanni ca ubhri nr cpsaras nibh ||

|| 1.16.16 ||

tebhya parama-santua prty-ujjmbhita-locana |

mah-dhanni vssi dadau hrn mah-man ||
na katamena vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.17 ||

srathya-praada-sevana-sakhya-dautyavrsannugamana-stavana-pramn |
snigdheu puu jagat-praati ca vior
bhakti karoti n-pati cararavinde104 ||
madhva : snigdheu puu vio srathy-dibhir vieato bhakti
karoti ||17||
rdhara : ki ca snigdheu paveu vior yni srathy-dni karmi tni
van105 | tath vior jagat-kartk praati ca van | npati parkid vio
cararavinde bhakti karoti sma | praadam iti repha-krayor vilea chndasa |
tatra prada sabh-patitvam | sevana cittnuvtti | vrsana rtrau khagahastasya tihato jgaraam ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ki ca, snigdheu paveu vior yni srathydni karmi tni
van tath vior jagat-kartk praati ca van | tatra prada sabh-patitvam |
sevana cittnuvtti | vrsana rtrau khaga-hastasya tihato jgaraam ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.18 ||

tasyaiva vartamnasya prve vttim anvaham |

ntidre kilcarya yad st tan nibodha me ||
rdhara : vttim anuvartamnasya sata | ntidre ghram eva ||18||

104
105

n-pati sma padravinde' iti pha |

vann ity adhyhra-labdham |stavanni van' iti phe tu ndhyhrpek |

krama-sandarbha : jitv ca nivtti-samaye kvacin nihnutya bhraman sva-rjyasya

ntidra eva skt kali dadara | tad-dra-gamane puna kta-dhryatvd iti jeyam
| tathaivhatasyeti ||18||
vivantha : anv iti ea | anvaham anuvartamnasya ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.19 ||

dharma padaikena caran vicchym upalabhya gm |

pcchati smru-vadan vivatsm iva mtaram ||
rdhara : dharmo va-rpa | vicchy hata-prabhm | g go-rp pthvm |
vivats napatym ||19||
krama-sandarbha : km iva k tatrha vivatsm iva mtaram iti | yath
napaty sva-mtara kopi pcchati tath tm apcchad ity artha ||19||
vivantha : dharma iti | yugrambha-kaata eva dharma-pthv-kalayas tathbht-bhavanto lokair ady api didkayatvd anudhyyata parkito yogajanetrbhy d jey | dharmo va-rpa vicchy hata-prabhm ||19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.20 ||
dharma uvca

kaccid bhadrenmayam tmanas te

vicchysi mlyatean mukhena |
lakaye bhavatm antardhi
dre bandhu ocasi kacanmba ||
rdhara : te tmano dehasya yadyapi bahir mayo na lakyate tathpy antar
madhye dhi p yasys t tvm lakye | kena | yato vicchysi, ata an mlyat
vaivarya bhajat mukhena ligena | tatra krani kalpayan pcchatidre bandhubhir
ity di pacabhi | dre sthita bandhum ||20||
krama-sandarbha : kaccid iti | atreac-chabdonyse vartate | ad-dusuu
kcchrkcchrrtheu khal [p. 3.3.126] ity atreat-kara itivat | tata cead
anysenlakaya iti yojyam ||20||
vivantha : tmano dehasya | anmayam rogyam | ki ca, antar madhye dhi
p yasys tm tatra krani kalpayan pcchati dre bandhum iti ||20||

--o)0(o-|| 1.16.21 ||

pdair nyna ocasi maika-pdam

tmna v valair bhokyamam |
ho surdn hta-yaja-bhgn
praj uta svin maghavaty avarati ||
rdhara : tribhi pdair nynam ata ekaika-pdam | m m mal-lakaa janam
ity artha | valair ita rdhva bhokyama | pustvam tma-pada-vieaatvt | ht
yaja-bhg ye tn | yajdy-akarat ||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : m mm | valair mlecchair ata rdhvam tmna bhokyamam |
pustvam tmapada-vieaatvt ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.22 ||

arakyam striya urvi bln

ocasy atho purudair ivrtn |
vca dev brahma-kule kukarmay
abrahmaye rja-kule kulgryn ||
rdhara : he urvi pthvi, bhartbhir arakayam striya pitbhir arakayan
bln pratyuta tair eva purudair iva nirdayair rtn klin | vca dev sarasvat
kukarmai durcre sthitm | kulgryn brhmaottamn sevakn ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhartbhir arakyam striya | pitbhir arakyamn bln
pratyuta tair eva purudair iva nirdayair rtn kleitn | vca pitya-laka
sarasvat kukarmai durcre | brhmaa-bhakti-hnepi rja-vae utpannn
kulgryn kulnatvena khypitn ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.23 ||

ki katra-bandhn kalinopasn

rri v tair avaropitni |

itas tato vana-pna-vsasnna-vyavyonmukha-jva-lokam ||
rdhara : upasn vyptn | avaropitny udvsitni | vyavyo maithunam | itas
tato niedhndarea sarvatondinmukha pravartamna jva-loka v ||23||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : upasn vyptn | avaropitni udvsitni ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.24 ||

yadvmba te bhri-bharvatraktvatrasya harer dharitri |

antarhitasya smarat vis
karmi nirva-vilambitni ||
rdhara : he amba mta he dharitri, te tava yo bhri-bhras tasyvatrartha
ktvatrasya karmi smarant tena vis sat ocasi | nirva vilambitam rita
yeu tni | phntare nirva viambitam upahasita yai | mokd apy adhikasukhnty artha ||24||
krama-sandarbha : nirva-viambitnty atra nirva viambita yair iti
vigraha | nirvasya sukhditvt prva-nipta | alayor ekatvt pha-dvayam api
samnrtham ||24||
vivantha : bhuvo bhras tasya avatrartha ktovatro yena tasya karmi
smarant | yatas tena tva vis tyakt | nirva kaivalya viambita svamdhuryea upahsspadkta yais tni | a-layor aikyt pha-dvayam api
samnrtham ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.25 ||

ida mamcakva tavdhi-mla

vasundhare yena vikaritsi |
klena v te balin balyas
surrcita ki htam amba saubhagam ||

rdhara : he amba, te saubhgya klena v htam ||25||

krama-sandarbha : vikaritsi vieea kktsi ||25||
vivantha : vikaritsi vieea kktsi ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.26 ||
dharay uvca

bhavn hi veda tat sarva yan m dharmnupcchasi |

caturbhir vartase yena pdair loka-sukhvahai ||
rdhara : bhavn jnty eva tathpi vakymty ha | yena hetu-bhtena tva
caturbhi pdair vartase | yatra ca satydayo mah-gu na viyanti (na kyante sma)
tena r-nivsena rahita loka ocmti ahennvaya ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu yadyapy aha jnmi tad api tvan-mukht rotum icchmty ata
hacaturbhir iti | yena hetu-bhtena tva caturbhi pdair vartase iti vartamnasmpye vartamna-prayoga | tena rnivsena rahita loka ocmti
ahennvaya ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.27-30 ||

satya auca day kntis tyga santoa rjavam |

amo damas tapa smya titikoparati rutam ||
jna viraktir aivarya aurya tejo bala smti |
svtantrya kauala kntir dhairya mrdavam eva ca ||
prgalbhya praraya la saha ojo bala bhaga |
gmbhrya sthairyam stikya krtir mno 'nahakti ||
ete cnye ca bhagavan nity yatra mah-gu |
prrthy mahattvam icchadbhir na viyanti sma karhicit ||
madhva : tygo mithybhimna-varjanam | mithybhimna-viratis tyga
ity abhidhyate iti nryadhytme | ekntata ubha-bhgitva
saubhgyam | ubhaika-bhg subhago durbhagas tad-viparyaya iti gtkalpe |
ama priyd buddhy-utsda kam-krodhdy-anutthiti |

mah-virodha-kartu ca sahana tu titikaam || iti pdme |

svaya sarvasya karttvt kutas tasya priypriya || iti ca |
priyam eva yata sarva priya nsti kutracit |
svayam eva yata kart ntoto harir vara || iti brahma-tarke |
mna parem |
guai svarpa-bhtais tu guy asau harir vara |
na vior na ca muktn kopi bhinned guo mata iti brahma-tarke |
rdhara : satya yathrtha-bhaam | aucam uddhatvam | day paradukhsahanam | knti krodha-prptau citta-sayamanam | tygorthiu mukta-hastat
| santoola-buddhi | rjavam avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam | damo bhyendriyanaicalyam | tapa svadharma | smyam ari-mitrdy-abhva | titik parpardhasahanam | uparatir lbha-prptv audsnyam | ruta stra-vicra ||27||
jnam tma-viayam | viraktir vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam | aurya
sagrmotsaha | teja prabhva | bala dakatvam | smti
kartavykartavyrthnusandhnam | svtantryam apardhnat | kauala kriynipuat | knti saundaryam | dhairyam avykulat | mrdava cittkhinyam ||28||
prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | prarayo vinaya | la sukha-bhva | saha-ojo-balni
manaso jnedriy karmendriy ca pavni | bhago bhogspadatvam |
gambhryam akobhyatvam | sthairyam acacalat | stikya raddh | krtir yaa |
mna pjyatvam | anahaktir garvbhva ||29||
ete ekona-catvriat | anye ca brahmaya-arayatvdayo mahnto gu yasmin nity
sahaj na viyanti na kyante sma ||30||
krama-sandarbha : tatra satyam ity di | satya yathrtha-bhaam |
auca uddhatvam | day para-dukhsahanam, anena aragata-plakatvam
bhakta-suhttva ca | knti krodhpattau citta-sayama | tygo vadnyat |
santoa svatas tpti | rjavam avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam anena
sudhatva ca | damo bhyendriya-naicalyam | tapa katriyatvdi-llvatrnurpa
sva-dharma | smya atru-mitrdi-buddhy-abhva | titik svasmin parpardhasahanam | uparatir lbha-prptv audsnyam | rutam stra-vicra |
jna paca-vidhambuddhimattva ktajatva dea-kla-ptrajatva sarvajatvam
tmajatva ca | viraktir asad-viaya-vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam | aurya
sagrmotsha | teja prabhva | anena pratpa ca | sa ca prabhva-vikhyti |
bala dakatvam | tac ca dukara-kipra-kritvam | dhtir iti phe kobha-krae
prptevykulatvam | smti kartavyrthnusandhnam | svtantryam apardhnat |

kauala trividhakriy-nipuat yugapad-bhri-samdhna-krit-laka ctur

kal-vilsa-vidvatt-laka vaidagdh ca | knti kamanyat | e caturvidh
avayavasya hastdy-agdi-lakaasya vara-rasa-gandha-spara-abdnm | tatra
rasa cdhra-caraa-spa-vastu-niho jeya | vayasa ceti | etay nr-gaamanohritvam api | dhairya avykulat | mrdavam premrdra-cittatvam | anena
prema-vayatva ca |
prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | anena vvadkatva ca | prarayo vinaya | anena
hrmattvam | yath-yukta-sarva-mna-dttvam | priyavadatva ca | la susvabhva | anena sdhu-samrayatva ca | saho mana-pavam | ojo jnendriyapavam | bala karmendriya-pavam | bhagas trividhabhogspadatva sukhitva
sarva-samddhimattva ca |
gmbhrya durvibodhayatvam | sthairyam acacalat | stikya stracakuvam | krti sdguya-khyti | anena rakta-lokatva ca | mna pjyatvam |
anahaktis tathpi garva-rahitatvam | ca-krd brahmayatvam | sarva-siddhinievitatvam | sac-cid-nanda-ghana-vigrahatvdayo jey | mahattvam icchadbhi
prrthy iti mah-gu iti ca | varyastvam api guntaram |
etena te gun anyatra svalpatva cacalatva ca | tatraiva pratvam
avinavaratva coktam | ata eva r-sta-vkyam
nitya nirkamn yad api dvrakaukasm |
na vitpyanti hi da riyo dhmgam acyutam || [bh.pu. 1.11.26] iti |
tath nity iti na viyantti sad svarpa-guntaram | anye ca jvlabhy yath
tatrvirbhva-mtratvepi satya-sakalpatvam | vaktcintyamyatvam | virbhvavieatvepy akhaa-sattva-guasya kevala-svayam-avalambanatvam | jagatplakatvam | yath tath hatri-svarga-dttvam | tmrma-gakaritvam | brahmarudrdi-sevitatvam | paramcintya-aktitvam | nantyena nitya-ntana-saundarydyvirbhvatvam | puruvatratvepi my-niyanttvam | jagat-sy-di-karttvam |
guvatrdi-bjatvam | ananta-brahmraya-roma-vivaratvam | vsudevatvanryaatvdi-lakaa-bhagavattvvirbhvepi svarpa-bhta-paramcintykhila-mahaktimattvam | svaya bhagaval-laka-katve tu hatri-mukti-bhakti-dyakatvam |
svasypi vismpaka-rpdi-mdhuryavattvam | anindriycetana-paryantea-sukhadt-sva-snnidhyatvam ity daya | tad etad di-mtra-daranam, yata ha
gutmanas tepi gun vimtu hitvatrasya ka iresya [bh.pu. 10.14.7] ity di ||2731|| [prti-sandarbha 116-117]
vivantha : satya yathrthabhaam | auca uddhatvam | day paradukhsahanam | anena aragata-plakatva bhakta-suhttva ca | knti
krodhotpattau citta-sayama | tygo vadnyat | santoa svatas tpti | rjavam
avakrat | amo mano-naicalyam, anena sudha-vratatvam api | damo bhyendriyanaicalyam | tapa katriyatvdi-ll-rpa sva-dharma | smya atru-mitrdi-buddhy-

abhva | titik svasmin parpardhasya sahanam | uparatir bhoga-prptv

audsnyam | ruta stra-vicra ||
jna sarvajatva ktajatvdika ca | viraktir vaityam | aivarya niyanttvam |
aurya sagrmotsha | teja prabhva | bala dakatvam | smti
kartavyrthnusandhna-rp | svtantryam apardhnat | kauala kal-vilsdivaidagdh | knti kamanyat | dhairyam avykulatvam | mrdava sukumratva
premrdratva ca ||
prgalbhya pratibhtiaya | prarayo vinaya | sahastejobalni manaso jnendriy
karmendriy ca pavni | bhago bhogspadatvam | gmbhryam akobhyatvam |
sthairyam acacalat | stikya raddh | krtir yaa | mna pjyatvam | anahaktir
garvbhva |
ime ca anye ca satyasakalpatvabrahmayatvabhaktavtsalydayo nity
sarvaklavartino mahgu | m bhajanti gu sarve nirgua nirapekakam iti
bhagavad-ukty guttasypi tasya guavattvn mah-gu aprkt cin-may
svarpa-bht ity artha | karhicin mah-pralayepi na viyanti na vigat bhavanti | tath hi
satya yathrtha-bhaam | tad-dn gun tadaiva nityatva syt yadi te mahpralayam abhivypya nairantaryea tatra r-ke tihanti | te nityatve sati yn
prati bhadika te tad-vsa-sthnnm api nityatvam upapannam ato lln
ll-parikar pradn dhmn ca tadyn sarve nityatva siddham ||2730||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.31 ||

tenha gua-ptrea r-nivsena smpratam |

ocmi rahita loka ppman kalinekitam ||
rdhara : tena gua-ptrea gulayena | ppman ppa-hetun ||31||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.32 ||

tmna cnuocmi bhavanta cmarottamam |

devn pitn n sdhn sarvn vars tathramn ||
rdhara, vivantha : na vykhytam |

krama-sandarbha : tmnam ity dv api tena rahitam ity di yojyam ||32||

--o)0(o-|| 1.16.33 ||

brahmdayo bahu-titha yad-apga-mokakms tapa samacaran bhagavat-prapann |

s r sva-vsam aravinda-vana vihya
yat-pda-saubhagam ala bhajate 'nurakt ||
rdhara : tasya viraho dusaha ity ha caturbhi | brahmdayo yasy riyopgamoka svasmin di-ptas tat-km santo bahu-titha bahu-kla tapa samacaran
samayak caranti sma | bhagavadbhir uttamai prapann ritpi s rr yasya pdalvayam alam anurakt sat sevate ||33||
krama-sandarbha : bhagavanta prapann api tasy api preyastvt yasy
kp-kaka-km brahmdayo bahu-titha bahn kln praa kla vypya
tapa samacaran, s sva-vsam aravinda-vana vihyeti tat-pdayo sarvravinda-jtiobhtikrame ttparyam | spi bhajata iti ||33||
vivantha : bahu-titha bahu-kla bhagavanta prapann api brahmdaya sakma-bhaktatvt yad apgety di ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.34 ||

tasyham abja-kulikua-ketu-ketai
rmat-padair bhagavata samalaktg |
trn atyaroca upalabhya tato vibhti
lokn sa m vyasjad utsmayat tad-ante ||
rdhara : tasya bhagavata rmadbhi padai | ketur dhvaja | abjdaya ket
cihnni ye tai | yadv abjdnm rayai samyag alaktam aga yasy sha
tato bhagavato vibhti sampadam upalabhya prpya trn lokn atikramya aroce
obhitavaty asmi | pact tasy vibhter ante na-kle prpte saty utsmayant garva
kurv m sa vyasjat tyaktavn ||34||
krama-sandarbha : tat-sambandhena sva-vibhty-atiayo yukta evety hatasya
iti ||34||
vivantha : tasya r-kasya | keta cihna trn lokn atikramya aroce
obhitavaty asmi | tata r-kd vibhti sampadam upalabhya prpya tad-ante

vibhter na-kle prpsyamne utsmayant mat-tulyo vaikuhopi na bhavatty antargarvavatm ||34||

--o)0(o-|| 1.16.35 ||

yo vai mamtibharam sura-vaa-rjm106

akauhi-atam apnudad tma-tantra |
tv dustham na-padam tmani pauruea
sampdayan yaduu ramyam abibhrad agam ||
rdhara : kica yo vai suro vao ye te rjm akauhi-ata-rpa
mamtibhara bhram apantavn | tv cona-padavatvd dustha santa pauruea
purua-kraentmani svasmin sapra-pada sustha sapdayan | lakaa-hetvo
kriyy iti hetau at-pratyaya | sapdayitum ity artha | abibhrad dhtavn ity artha ||
35||
krama-sandarbha : prve ye sura-va san ta eva rjnas tem | chinnaprarhdivat samsa | phntare sura-ve sura-bhva pravi ity artha | napada tvm tmani raye sati sampdayan sampanna pra-pada kurvan ||35||
vivantha : prve ye sura-va san ta eva rjnas tem | chinnaprarhdivat samsa | phntare sura-ve sura-bhva pravi ity artha |
na-pada tvm tmani raye sati sampdayan sampanna pra-pada kurvan ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.36 ||

k v saheta viraha puruottamasya

premvaloka-rucira-smita-valgu-jalpai |
sthairya samnam aharan madhu-mninn
romotsavo mama yad-aghri-viakity ||
rdhara : tasya viraha k v saheta | premvaloka ca rucira-smita ca valgujalpa ca tair madhu-mninn satyabhmdn samna sarva-sahita sthairya
stabdhatva yoharat | yasyghri rajasy utthitena viakity alakty sasydimiea romotsavo bhavati ||36||
krama-sandarbha : tasya viraha k v saheta | premvaloka ca rucira smita
ca valgu-jalpa ca tair madhu-mninn madhuvan mdako mna ptivratydi-garvo
106

sura-vea-rjm' iti pha |

ysm asti ts satyabhadn samna garva-sahita sthairya uddhatva ya

aharat | yasyghri rajasyutthitena viakity alakty apdimiea romotsava
bhavati ||36||
vivantha : madhu-mninn satyabhmdn sthairyam accalya mnasahitam | viakity alakty iti tena tasya sarvsv api preyasu madhye aha
sadaiva svdhna-bhartk viraha-rahitaivsam iti bhva ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.16.37 ||

tayor eva kathayato pthiv-dharmayos tad |

parkin nma rjari prpta prc sarasvatm ||
rdhara : kathayato sato prc prva-vhin sarasvat kuruketre ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : prc prvavhinm ||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathame oaodhyya sagata sagata satm ||*||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
parkite dharma-pthv-savdo nma
oaodhyya |
|| 1.16 ||

(1.17)
atha saptadao'dhyya

kali-nigraho nma
|| 1.17.1 ||
sta uvca

tatra go-mithuna rj hanyamnam anthavat |

daa-hasta ca vala dade npa-lchanam ||
rdhara :
tata saptadae rja kaler nigraha ucyate |
tasyaiva vryabhjopi vairgya vaktum adbhutam ||
hanyamna tyamnam ||1||
krama-sandarbha : tatraivkasmd vale samgate rjpi samgata ity
hatatreti ||1||
vivantha :
parkid-dharmayo proktam ukti-pratyukti-kautukam |
nigrahnugrahau rj kale saptadae tata ||
hanyamna tyamnam | npa-lchanam iti satya-tret-dvpardi-yugamarydn bhage svtantrya-scakam ||1||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.2 ||

va mla-dhavala mehantam iva bibhyatam |

vepamna padaikena sdanta dra-titam ||
madhva : bibhyatam iva mehantam ||2||
rdhara : mla padma-kandas tatvad dhavalam | bhayn mehanta
mtrayantam | ivety anena pdvaeo dharmo bhayn mtrayann iva
pratikaa kyamas tasypy anirvht kampamna iveti daritam ||
2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : mehanta mtrayantam iveti pdvaiopi dharma pratikaa

karann ivety utpreky nayad-avastha ity artha | vepamnam iti sopi nn-vighnair
anipanna iva kalin kriyate iti scyate ||2||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.3 ||

g ca dharma-dugh dn bha dra-padhatm |

vivatsm ru-vadan km yavasam icchatm ||
rdhara : dharma-dugh havir dogdhrm | km km | yavasa
tam | atra sasydi-prasava-kayd vivatseva | yajdy-abhvt k | ata
eva yaja-bhgam icchant pthvti scitam ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dharma-dugh havir dogdhr asydi-prasava-kayd vivats
dharma-kayeru-vadan yajbhvt km km | yavasa yaja-bhgam ||3||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.4 ||

papraccha ratham rha krtasvara-paricchadam |

megha-gambhray vc samropita-krmuka ||
rdhara : krtasvara suvara tan-maya paricchada parikaro yasya |
svara-nibaddham ity artha | sajj-kta-krmuka ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : krtasvara suvaram | sajjkta-krmuka iti kale palyanakay ||
4||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.5 ||

kas tva mac-charae loke bald dhasy abaln bal |

nara-devosi veea naavat karmadvija ||
rdhara : hasi ghtayasi | rjham iti cet tatrha | naa iva veamtrea nara-devosi | karma tv advija dra ||5||

krama-sandarbha : advijo dvija-virodh ||5||

vivantha : kas tva re mad-agre hasi? nara-devoham iti cen mayi nara-deve
vidyamne tva kutastyo nara-deva? naavad-veeeti cen nahi nahi karma tvam
advija dra | nao hy anukryasyaiva karma abhinayatti bhva ||5||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.6 ||

yas tva ke gate dra saha-gva-dhanvan |

ocyosy aocyn rahasi praharan vadham arhasi ||
rdhara : aocyn nirapardhn rahasi yas tva praharan praharasi sa
ocya spardhosy ato vadham arhasi ||6||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu yath tva deasya rj tathaivham api samprati klasya rjeti
mayi tava vikramo na bhaviyatty ata hayas tvam iti | | gva-dhanvan arjunena
saha ke dra gate satti etvad-dina tva kvsr iti bhva | nanv sam eva kintu
tbhy bhayena na prbhvam | adhun tu kasmd bibhemi iti satyam | ocyosi adhun
tva martum evecchasti bhva ||6||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.7 ||

tva v mla-dhavala pdair nyna pad caran |

va-rpea ki kacid devo na parikhedayan ||
rdhara : va praty ha | tv v ka | svayam eva sabhvayati | ki
kacid devo va-rpesmn parikhedayan vartase ||7||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bhavatu, kaa tava prathamam apardha vimmti manasi ktv
va pratyhatva veti | nosmn khedayitu ki kacid devosi | naitda ko 107
dukh may svapnepi da iti bhva ||7||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.8 ||
107

vo

na jtu kauravendr dordaa-parirambhite |

bh-talenupatanty asmin vin te prin uca ||
rdhara : dordaai parirambhite parirambhitavat surakite te
ucori vinnyem ari nnupatantti kheda-hetutva daritam ||8||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvayy eva rjani sati vayam eva dukhina smprata samabhmeti
cet tatra snutpa sopa chana jtv iti | parirambhite parirambhitavat surakite
tava uca ari vin anyem ari na patanti ||8||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.9 ||

m saurabheytra uco vyetu te vald bhayam |

m rodr amba bhadra te khaln mayi stari ||
rdhara : evam ukte punar api ocanta praty ha | bho surabhe putra,
m uca oka m kuru | vyetu apaytu | g praty ha | he amba mta,
stari mayi jvati sati te bhadram evto m rod ||9||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanv alkam idam iti svam iva rdant g darayanta va
svsam habho surabhe putra! m uca, m oca | bhaya vyetv iti
adhunaivema hanmti bhva | g pratyhameti | mayi jvati sati ||9||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.10-11 ||

yasya rre praj sarvs trasyante sdhvy asdhubhi |

tasya mattasya nayanti krtir yur bhago gati ||
ea rj paro dharmo hy rtnm rti-nigraha |
ata ena vadhiymi bhta-druham asattamam ||
rdhara : mad-dhitrtham evaina haniymi na tavopakrety ha
yasyeti dvbhym | he sdhvi, sarv y kcid apty artha | asdhubhis
trasyante payanta ity artha | bhago bhgyam | gati para-loka ||10||11||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : nanv asmat-sambandhenaina ghtayann etad-vadha-bhginv v

m kurv ity ata hayasyeti | ata sva-hitrtham evaina hanmi | na ctra yumadanurodha iti bhva ||10-11||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.12 ||

kovcat tava pds trn saurabheya catu-pada |

m bhvas tvd rre rj knuvartinm ||
rdhara : punar api ocanta va praty ha | ka avcac cicheda |
tvds tvad-vidh dukhit ||12||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
o)0(o
|| 1.17.13 ||

khyhi va bhadra va sdhnm aktgasm |

tma-vairpya-kartra prthn krti-daam ||
rdhara : vo bhadram astu | tmanas tava pda-cchedena vairpya
ktavanta krti dsayatti tath tam khyyi ||13||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : kintu tava mukht kicit rutvaivaina vadhiymi ity ata ha
khyhti | nanu mama kim api vivakita nstti tatrhahe va! vo yumka
sdhn nirapardhn bhadra sukhepi dukhepi sad bhadram eva | kintv
asmka prthn krti dayati yas tam khyhi | tam eva kam? tmanas tava pdacchedena vairpya ktavantam ||13||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.14 ||

janengasy agha yujan sarvatosya ca mad-bhayam |

sdhn bhadram eva syd asdhu-damane kte ||
rdhara : nanu tadkhyne kte katha bhadra syd ity ata ha |
yasmd angasi jane yogha dukha yujan kurvan bhavaty asyaiva-

bhtasya matta sakt sarvatrpi bhaya bhavati, tata sdhn

bhadra bhaved eveti ||14||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : na ca kathite sati tvatta evsya bhaya kintv akathanepi sarvata evety
hanirgasi jane yogha yujan bhavet asya sarvata eva hetubhyo mat-sakd
bhayam ||14||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.15 ||

angasv iha bhteu ya gas-kn nirakua |

hartsmi bhuja skd amartyasypi sgadam ||
rdhara : etasya daeham asamartha iti mkr ity ha angasv iti |
gas-kd apardha-kart | tasymartyasya devasypi bhujam hartsmy
hariymi | sgadam ity anena mlata utpyhariymti daritam ||15||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu yadi tvattopi mah-prabhv balav ca syt tad ki bhaved
ata haangasv iti | skd amartyasypi devasypi | sgadam iti mlata eva chittv
hariymti devsura-nardiu mat-tulyo baliha prabhv v kopi nstti bhva ||
15||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.16 ||

rjo hi paramo dharma sva-dharma-sthnuplanam |

satonyn yath-stram anpady utpathn iha ||
rdhara : nanv ekasya nigrahenyasynugrahe tava ki prayojana
tatrharjo hti | anyn adharmihn | sato daayata ||16||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu ekasya nigrahe anyasynugrahe tava ki prayojana tatrha
rjo hti | anyn adharmihn sata daayata ||16||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.17 ||

dharma uvca

etad va paveyn yuktam rtbhaya vaca |

ye gua-gaai ko dautydau bhagavn kta ||
rdhara : artnm abhaya yasmt tad vaco vo yumka yuktam
ucitam eva ||17||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ye gua-gaair iti premtmakair ity artha | kasya premaikavayatvt tasyrjunasya pautratva tat-tulya eva tavpi guair adhna eva ko vartata
iti tvad-aakya kim api nstti bhva ||17||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.18 ||

na vaya klea-bjni yata syu puruarabha |

purua ta vijnmo vkya-bheda-vimohit ||
rdhara : vaya tu yata purut prin klea-hetavo bhaveyus ta
purua na vijnma | yato vdin vkya-bhedair vimohit ||18||
krama-sandarbha : tatra skd-dhis-kart-gata pranoyam iti jtvpi
scakat na yukteti tasypi gauatva matv tat-prayojaka-kart-gatatvena
siddhntayann apy anirdhritam ivhana vayam iti tribhi | vayam vara-vdino ye ca
vakya-bheda-vimohits te sarvepi ta puruam vara na vijnma sarvgocaratvt ||
18||
vivantha : ki ca, yata purut klea-bjni syus ta purua vaya na jnma
| nanu katham evam apalapasi tvat-klea-dy puruoya may dyata eva | satyam
asau mama kleada, kintu mama kleasya bja kicid avaya bhaviyati | yatoya
mamaiva kleado nnyasya | ata klea-bja yato bhavati ta purua na jnma ity
artha | nanu straj yya katha na jntha? satyam | bahu-stra-jnam eva tadanirdhre kraam ity havdin vkya-bhedair vimohit iti ||18||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.19 ||

kecid vikalpa-vasan hur tmnam tmana |

daivam anyepare karma svabhvam apare prabhum ||

rdhara : vkya-bhedn evha | vikalpa bheda vasate cchdayanti ye

yoginas te tmnam evtmana prabhu sukha-dukha-pradam hu | tad
uktam tmaiva hy tmano bandhur tmaiva ripur tmana iti (gt 6.5) | yad
v, vikalpai kutarkai prvt nstik | eva hi te vadanti | na tvad
devatdn prabhutva karmdhnatvt | na ca karmaa svdhnatvd
acetanatvc ca | ata svayam eva prabhur na cnya kacid iti | anye
daivaj daiva grahdi-rp devatm | pare tu mmsak karma | apare
laukyatik svabhvam ||19||
krama-sandarbha : vkya-bheda-vimohitn gaayati kecid ity ekena | ete sarve
vaidik eva grhy | veda-vkyasyaiva prmyt | pare karmeti | apare skhy ||19||
vivantha : vkya-bhedn evha | kecid vikalpa bheda vasate
cchdayanti ye yoginas te tmnam evtmana prabhu sukha-dukhapradam hu | yad uktam
tmaiva hy tmano bandhur tmaiva ripur tmana iti (gt 6.5) | yad v,
kecid vikalpa jvevardi-bheda vasate cchdayantti tath-bht
bhavantty anvaya | tatrrthe advaita-vdinas te hi sukha-dukha-bjam
tmnam evhu | eva te vadantina tvad devatdn prabhutva
karmdhnatvt | na ca karmaa svdhnatvt | ata svayam eva prabhur
na cnya kacid iti | anye daivaj daiva grahdi-rp devatm | pare tu
mmsak karma | apare laukyatik svabhvam ||19||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.20 ||

apratarkyd anirdeyd iti kev api nicaya |

atrnurpa rjare vima sva-manay ||
rdhara : kev api sevareu madhye | kev apti durlabhatva daritam
| nicaya iti siddhntatvam | apratarkyn manogocard anirdeyd
vacangocart paramevart sarva bhavatti vima vicrya sva-buddhy
||20||
krama-sandarbha : svem vara-vditva nicayena darayati apratarkyd iti ||
20||
vivantha : kev api vaiaveu anirdeyn nirdeum anarht paramevard eva
sukha-dukhdni bhavanti iti nicaya | yad ukta rutibhitvad-avagam na vetti
bhavad-uttha-ubhubhayor gua-vigunvayn iti | tath,
sukha dukha bhavobhvo bhaya cbhayam eva ca |
ahis samat tuis tapo dna yaoyaa |
bhavanti bhv bhtn matta eva pthag-vidh || iti bhagavad-gtbh ca |

nanu tarhi katha nirdeum anarhatva satyam, kla-karma-svabhva-graha-bhtanpa-sarpa-rogdibhya eva loke kleasya darant tem eva nirdeyatvt | vastutas tu
tem asvtantryc ca bhagavata eva sarva bhavatti siddhntt bhagavata sakt
dukha bhavatty upsakn vaktum anaucityc ca |
nanv evam api tasya vaiamya-nairghye durvre eva, ity ata haapratarkyd iti |
asmat-tarkgocaratvt tasya tad api na vaiamya-nairghye iti bhva | yad ukta
bhmea,
na hy asya karhicid rjan pumn veda vidhitsitam |
yad vijijsay yukt muhyanti kavayopi hi || [bh.pu. 1.9.16] iti |
tad api bhaktbhsasya mama dainya-vardhanena sva-viayaka-smaraa-vardhanrtha
v bhaktottamasya tava kali-nigrahdi-krti-khypanrtha veti hityaiva klea-dnam
hyata iti | nanv e matn madhye kasyopdeyatva tatrhaatrnurpa
samucita siddhnta tvam eva sva-manay vicraya | yatas tva rjarir bhavasi | ity
ukta-bhagy nicaya-abdt sarvnte kathanc ca vaiava-matasya siddhntatvam |
ata kev apty anena matasysya durlabhatva ca scitam | tatra vimety aya rjo
vimara | na tvat klen mithytva prakaam anubhyamnatvt | na ctmanas tatkraatva jvtmana pratantryt | na ca grah te kla-cakrdhnatvt | na ca
karmaa jyt | ki ca, skd-dharmasysya ki prrabdham aprrabdha v ppam
asti ppavattve dharmatvasyaivnupapatte | na ca svabhvasya tasyaaikntikatvt |
tasmd bhagavata eva kraatva susthiram | tad-vidhitsita tu sarvair durjeyam eveti
bhmoktir eva pramam ||20||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.21 ||
sta uvca

eva dharme pravadati sa samr dvija-sattam |

samhitena manas vikheda paryacaa tam ||
rdhara : vikhedo gata-moha | paryacaa pratyabhata jtavn iti v
||21||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : samhitena labdha-samdhnena manas paryacaa pratyabhata
||21||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.22 ||

rjovca

dharma bravi dharma-ja dharmosi va-rpa-dhk |

yad adharma-kta sthna scakasypi tad bhavet ||
rdhara : anirdhritam iva bruvan ghtaka jnann api na scayed ity
eva-rpa dharma bravy ato dharmosi | scane ko doa ity hayad iti
| sthna narakdi ||22||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aya m nirapardham api tayatti mayi rjani vaktum arhann api
popi yan na bravi | yatodharma-kartur yat sthna scakasypi tat ki punar
abhidhyakasya atas tva skd-dharma eva maynumita ||22||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.23 ||

athav deva-myy nna gatir agocar |

cetaso vacasa cpi bhtnm iti nicaya ||
rdhara : yadv ajnd apy akathana bhavatty haathaveti |
devasya myy gatir vadhya-ghtaka-laka vttir bhtn cetaso
vacasa cgocar sujey na bhvatti nicaya ity artha ||23||
krama-sandarbha : nanu yatra kutracid dharme vieatas tu sarva-dharmaraky pramktasya yathrtha-vacanam eva yuktam | tath ca vayam varavdinopi ta na vijnm iti katham uktavantas tatrhaathaveti | tasmd adhun devamy-kte kale prabhve tavpy aya saayo yukta iti bhva | deva-pada tv atra
tathpi dyotamnatvt tasya my-dospatva-nigamanrtha ktam ||23||
vivantha : athaveti | tvay sarvam uktam evety artha | deva-myety din
apratarkyd iti tad-uktam anumoditam | devasya bhagavato myy sarva-jagat-planasahra-kriy gati bhtn cetasogocar iti apratarkyety artha | vacasogocar iti
anirdeyety artha | myys tac-chaktitvt sa deva plana-sahra-lakae sukhadukhe bhtebhya katha dadtti jtu vaktu ca ka aknotty artha ||23||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.24 ||

tapa auca day satyam iti pd kte kt |

adharmais trayo bhagn smaya-saga-madais tava ||

rdhara : dharmosv iti jtv tasya pdnuvdena vyavasthm ha

tapa iti dvbhym | adharma-pdais tava traya pds tribhir aair
bhagn | smayo vismaya ||24||
krama-sandarbha : my ca dharmdharma-lakaa krama-vat samuditbhavanta jvn karma-viem anustya tat-tad-yuge tat tat pravartayatti tasy ca
na vaiamyam ity hatapa iti dvbhym | smayo garva | garva-dvr taponakatveneti vakyama-k-sagate | saga strbhi | madas tu pndija |
abhyarthita ity atra vakyama-tat-tat-sagater eva | adharmai smaydy-aarpai | traya iti trayas trayo bhagn | tata caturtha-caturthair eka eva
pdovaiyate | tatra ca satyasyaivovaiyata ity artha ||24||
vivantha : aha tu tvay akathitam api tava bhadrbhadra sarva jnmy eva tat
v ity hatapa iti dvbhym | adharmasya aa pdai smaydibhi | smayo garva
| saga strbhi | mado madhu-pnaja | upalakaam etad-dhisder api | tata
satydinakatva jeyam ||24||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.25 ||

idn dharma pdas te satya nirvartayed yata |

ta jighkaty adharmoyam antenaidhita kali ||
rdhara : idn kalau | he dharma, te pda caturthoas tatrpi
satyam evsti | yata satyd bhavn tmna nirvartayet kathacid
dhrayet | yadv puruas tv sdhayet | tam api pdam antena
savardhita kali kali-rpoyam adharmo grahtum icchati, tatreya sthiti
kta-yuge prathama sapra catu-pd dharma | trety caturm
api pdn madhye smayena tapa, sagena auca, madena day,
antena satyam ity eva caturtho hyate | dvpare tv ardham | kalau
caturthoovaiyate sopy ante vinakyatti ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : idn kalau | he dharma ! te pda caturm eva eva tapadi-pdn smaydibhir bhga-traya-dhvasd avaia caturthair aair
eka | sa ca prdhnyena vyapadeo bhavati iti nyyena satyam tapa-diu
satyasyaiva prdhnyt | yata satyd bhavn tmna nirvartayet
kathacid dhrayet | yad v, puruas tv sdhayet | tad api pdam antena
savardhita kali kali-rpoyam adharmo grahtum icchati | tatreya
dvdaa-skandha-dy sthitikta-yuge prathama sapra catupd dharma | trety caturm api pdn madhye smayena tapa,
sagena auca, madena day, antena satyam ity eva caturthoo hyate

| dvpare tv ardham | kalau caturthoovaiyate sopy ante nakyatti ||

25||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.26 ||

iya ca bhmir bhagavat nysitoru-bhar sat |

rmadbhis tat-pada-nysai sarvata kta-kautuk ||
rdhara : nysitonyonya-dvrevatrita urur bharo bhro yasy |
kta kautuka magala yasy s ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nysita avatrita svennya-dvr ca urur bharo bhro yasy s ||
26||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.27 ||

ocaty aru-kal sdhv durbhagevojjhit sat |

abrahmay npa-vyj dr bhokyanti mm iti ||
rdhara : ari kalayati mucatty aru-kal | tena ujjhit tyakt sat
dr bhokayanti mm iti ocati ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ari kalayati dadhtti ||27||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.28 ||

iti dharma mah caiva sntvayitv mah-ratha |

nitam dade khaga kalayedharma-hetave ||
rdhara : nita niitam | adharmasya hetur ya kalis ta hantum ity
artha ||28||
krama-sandarbha : itti | nanu jvnm adharma eva tat-tad-doa-hetur ity uktam
| katha kali hanyt tatra adharmasya hetave sahypekety artha | vakyate ca
tvam adharma-bandhur [bh.pu. 1.17.31] iti |

vivantha : kalaye kali hantu khagam dade ityatra rjoyam abhiprya, matpistha-khaga-daranenyam api npa-cihna-dhr may srdha dvandvao
yoddhum ytu, tata caina ghram eva haniymti ||28||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.29 ||

ta jighsum abhipretya vihya npa-lchanam |

tat-pda-mla iras samagd bhaya-vihvala ||
rdhara : abhipretya jtv ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vihya npa-lchanam iti | tad kalinpy eva vicritam |
anena saha yoddhu na me aktir na katriyasya arapattir ucit | ato
npa-cihna vihyaiva pdayor asya patmti ||29||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.30 ||

patita pdayor vra kpay dna-vatsala |

arayo nvadhc chlokya ha ceda hasann iva ||
rdhara : araya rayrha | lokya satkrty-arha ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nvadht lokya iti | rjpi vicrita, aragatoya hantum anarha,
tad api duam eva yadi hanmi tarhi aragata-vadhj jtam adharmam lambya
mayy evsau pravekyati na mariyatti hasann iveti kopn apagamt varea tda
eva vidhir nirmito yaj-jighsor api mama hastt tvam adya rakitobhr iti manonulpc
ca ||30||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.31 ||
rjovca

na te gukea-yao-dhar
baddhjaler vai bhayam asti kicit |

na vartitavya bhavat kathacana

ketre madye tvam adharma-bandhu ||
rdhara : guakeorjunas tasya yao-dhar ye vaya te tn prati
baddhojalir yena tasya te | kintu kathacana kenpy aena na vartitavyam
| yasmt tvam adharmasya bandhu ||31||
krama-sandarbha : gukeasya yad yaas tasya rakaa-vyagrm ity artha ||
31||
vivantha : sva-krya vicryhagukeorjunas tad-yaodharm asmkam
agrato baddhjales tava | kintu kathacana kenpy aena na vartitavya na stheyam ||
31||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.32 ||

tv vartamna nara-deva-dehev
anupravttoyam adharma-pga |
lobhonta cauryam anryam aho
jyeh ca my kalaha ca dambha ||
rdhara : tad evha | rja-deheu vartamna tvm anu sarvata
pravtta | anrya daurjanyam | aha svadharma-tyga | jyeh
alakm | my kapaam ||32||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvat-pravttau don v ity hatvm iti | nar devn ca
dehev iti | dev api tvad-krnta-deh lobhdy-adharmih bhavanti ki punar nar iti
bhva | vartamna tvm anu sarvata pravtta | anrya daurjanyam | aha svadharma-tyga | jyeh alakm | my kapaam | dambhohakra ||32||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.33 ||

na vartitavya tad adharma-bandho

dharmea satyena ca vartitavye |
brahmvarte yatra yajanti yajair
yajevara yaja-vitna-vij ||
madhva : brahma-yaj vitna-yaj ca ||33||

rdhara : tat tasmd dharmea satyena ca vartitavye vartitum arhe

brahmvarte dee | yajasya vitna vistras tatra vij nipu ||33||
krama-sandarbha : brahmvarta ity upalakaa yajiya-denm ||33||
vivantha : dharmeety anenaiva siddhe satyena ceti pthag-ukti satyasya
dharma-mlatva-vyajik | skandha-khdika vin kevalena mlenpi na prya
prayojana-siddhir ity ato dharmeeti coktam | vartitavye vartitu yogye ||33||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.34 ||

yasmin harir bhagavn ijyamna

ijytma108-mrtir yajat a tanoti |
kmn amoghn sthira-jagamnm
antar bahir vyur ivaia tm ||
madhva : itma-mrti icch-tanu ||34||
rdhara : ijy ygas tad-rp mrtir yasya | a kema km ca |
nanv indrdayo dev ijyanye natu haris tatrhasthireti | ea
sthvardnm tmeti | tathpi jvavan na paricchinna ity haantar bahir
iti | yath vayu pra-rpentasthopi bahir apy asti tadvat
sarvntarymvaropti ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanv indrdayo devat apjyante na kevala bhagavn eva tatrha
ijynm indrdnm tma-mrtir antarymi-rpa | te tma-mrtayo yasyeti v | sthirajagamnm asmat-prajn kmn aihikn a pratrika sukha ca tanoti vyur ivntar
bahi ca skd anubhyamna sann ity artha | tvayi vartamne tu tath naiva syd iti
bhva ||34||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.35 ||
sta uvca

parkitaivam dia sa kalir jta-vepathu |

tam udyatsim heda daa-pim ivodyatam ||
108

itma appears to be Madhvas reading.

rdhara : uyatsim uddhta-khagam | daa-pi yamam | udyatam

udyuktam ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : udyatsim ucckta-khagam | jta-vepathur iti sva-rakartha
bahutara buddhi-bala prakitam | tad api mama vadha evopasthita iti bhva | rjo hy
ayam abhiprya, yadm mad-j na playati tad mad-abham asya vadham
adhunaiva kariymi, yadi ca playati tadsyvadhepi mama kpi katir nstti | daapi yamam ||35||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.36 ||
kalir uvca

yatra kva vtha vatsymi srva-bhauma tavjay |

lakaye tatra tatrpi tvm tteu-arsanam ||
rdhara : atra na vastavyam iti y tavj tay yatra kvpi vatsymi kintu
tatra tatrpy tto ghta i arsana ca yena ta tvm eva lakaye ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : he srvabhauma! sarvasy api bhme rjan! lakaye skd evam
eva tv paymi | tena sarve sthvara-jagamn yumat-prajtvt sarvasy api
bhmes tavdhikrt mama vastu sthna-bhvt samprati tvad-agre vartamna tvatpdayo patita m sva-hastenaiva jahti bhva ||36||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.37 ||

tan me dharma-bht reha sthna nirdeum arhasi

|
yatraiva niyato vatsya tihas tenusanam ||
rdhara : tat tasmt | niyato nicala | vatsye vatsymi ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aragata tvm aha na hanmti cet tad he dharma-plakn
reha! ||37||
o)0(o

|| 1.17.38 ||
sta uvca

abhyarthitas tad tasmai sthnni kalaye dadau |

dyta pna striya sn yatrdharma catur-vidha ||
rdhara : pna madyde | sn pri-vadha | dytentam | pne
mada | prva mado day-nakatvenoktatra tu darva-dvr taponakatvena | stru saga | hisy kraurya day-nakam iti jeyam |
yadyapi sarva sarvatra sabhavati, tathpi prdhnyenntadn
dytdiu yathsakhya jeyam | dvdaa-skandhe tu satya day tapo
dnam iti pd vibhor npety [bh.pu. 12.3.18] atra dna-abdena aucam
evoktam | mana-uddhi-rpatvd bhtbhaya-dnasya |
trety dharma-pdn turyo hyate anai |
adharma-pdair anta-hissantoa-vigrahai || [bh.pu. 12.3.20]
ity atra csantoa-abdena tasya hetur garvo lakyate | vihraga-abdena ca tad-dhetu
str-saha ity avirodha ||38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dyta spaa | pna madyde striyo'vivhit n
pri-vadha | yatra caturvidho'dharm iti | dyte'nta satya-naka pne
mado day-naka stru saga auca-naka pri-hisy tu
samudita eva caturvidho'dharma | na hi pri-hantu tapa ucitva day
v | satya-vacana tu teu nsty eveti ||38 ||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.39 ||

puna ca ycamnya jta-rpam adt prabhu |

tatonta mada kma rajo vaira ca pacamam ||
rdhara : citurvidhasypy ekatraivvasthna dehti punar ycamnya
jta-rpa suvara dattavn | tata suvara-dnd anta, mada, kmam
iti stru saga, raja iti rajo-ml hism, etni catvri pacama vaira
cdd iti ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : bho rjann etad vttnta rutv dytdika kopi nnulayiyati | ki
ca, prathama manasi mat-praveas tata eva lok pryo dytdika bhajante iti | tatra

bhavat dyamnam api sthna-catuayam adattam evbht | tasmd eva kim api
sthnam aha prpnuy yal-lokair dustyaja syd iti ycamnya kalaye jta-rpa
svaropalakita rajatdika dravya-mtram eva tad-vsa-sthnatvena adt | tata eva
hetor dhanavatsu anta mithy mada pndi-janit mattat kma str-saga, rajo
garva iti caturvidhodharma tath pacama vaira ca syt | mada-kmayo klbatvam
ram ||39||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.40 ||

amni paca sthnni hy adharma-prabhava kali |

auttareyea dattni nyavasat tan-nidea-kt ||
rdhara : auttareyea parkit | amny amu sthneu nyavasad ity
artha | tasya rjo nidea-kd j-kt ||40||
krama-sandarbha : tata ca tat-kad eva tatra tatra gata kalis tny
adhihitavn ity ha
amnti | kldhva-bhva-denm ity di krik-balena karmatvam ||40||
vivantha : amni amv ity artha | yad v, kla-bhvdhva-denm iti
krikbalt karmatvam ||40||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.41 ||

athaitni na seveta bubhu purua kvacit |

vieato dharma-lo rj loka-patir guru ||
madhva : vihittirekea na seveteti ||41||
rdhara : atha iti heto bubhur udbhavitum icchu | str-suvarayor
asevana nma taor ansakti ||41||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : striya parakym eva na seveta | bubhu sva-kemam icchu |
suvarasysevana nma tatrnsaktir ity eke ||41||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.42 ||

vasya nas trn pdn tapa auca daym iti |

pratisandadha vsya mah ca samavardhayat ||
rdhara : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe | tapa-dni
pravartitavn ity artha ||42||
krama-sandarbha : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe tapa-dni
pravartitavn ity artha ||42||
vivantha : eva kali nighya vasya pdn pratisandadhe | tapadni pravartitavn ity artha ||42||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.43-44 ||

sa ea etarhy adhysta sana prthivocitam |

pitmahenopanyasta rjraya vivikat ||
stedhun sa rjari kauravendra-riyollasan |
gajhvaye mah-bhga cakravart bhac-chrav ||
rdhara : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety ha tribhi
| etarhdn yudhihireraya praveum ucchat upanyasta
samarpitam sanam adhyste | adhun ste playata iti vartamnasmpye vartamnavan nirdea smety adhyhro v ||43-44||
krama-sandarbha : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety hasa
ea iti tribhi | adhyste stedhun playata ity eu vartamna-smpye vartamnanirdea ||43||
vivantha : yumadya-satra-pravttir api tat-prabhvd evety hasa
ea iti tribhi | adhyste ste adhun playata ity eu vartamna-smpye
vartamna-nirdea ||43-44||
o)0(o
|| 1.17.45 ||

ittham-bhtnubhvoyam abhimanyu-suto npa |

yasya playata kau yya satrya dkit ||
rdhara : satrya satra kartu dkit dk ktavanta ||45||

iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe

bhvrthkhya-dpiky ky saptadaodhyya ||17||
krama-sandarbha : yasya playata ity atra satra r-baladeva-dd anyaj
jeyam ||45||
vivantha : satrya satra kartum | satram ida baladeva-dd anyad
eva jeyam ||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
prathameya saptadaa sagata sagata satm ||*||
o)0(o
iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
parkite kali-nigraho nma
saptadaodhyya |
||17||

(1.18)
adaodhyya

vipra-popalambhana nma
|| 1.18.1 ||
sta uvca

yo vai drauy-astra-vipluo na mtur udare mta |

anugrahd bhagavata kasydbhuta-karmaa ||
rdhara :
rjas tv aadae tasya brahma-po nirpyate |
sa cnugraha evsya jto vairgyam vahan ||
parkito niryam ity carya vaktu tat-sabhvanya janmcaryam anusmarayati
yo v iti | vipluo nirdagdha san ||1||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :

aadae mune kahe sarpa baddhv ghgata |

anutapyan npas tasya putrc chpam athot ||

parkita kail-nigraha-ravaenti-vismitn munn prati tasya janmvadhi bhagavatprpti-paryanta sarvam eva caritram atyadbhuta sakepea gaayann hayo v iti |
vipluo nirdagdha ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.2 ||

brahma-kopotthitd yas tu takakt pra-viplavt |

na sammumohorubhayd bhagavaty arpitaya ||
rdhara : brahma-kopd utthitt takakdya pra-viplava pra-nas tasmd
yad uru bhaya tasmn na samumoha | tatra hetuyas tu bhagavaty evrpitaya iti ||
2||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.3 ||

utsjya sarvata saga vijtjita-sasthiti109 |

vaiysaker jahau iyo gagy sva kalevaram ||
madhva : vijnam tma-yoga syj jna sdhraa smtam iti bhgavata-tantre ||
3||
rdhara : kintu utsjyeti | vaiysake ukasya iya san | vijt ajitasya hare
sasthitis tattva yena sa ||3||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vaiysake ukasya iya san vijt ajitasya hare sasthitis tattva
yena sa | vijtonubhava-gocarktojita sasthitau maraa-kle yena sa iti v ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.4 ||

nottamaloka-vrtn juat tat-kathmtam |

syt sambhramonta-klepi smarat tat-padmbujam ||
rdhara : na caitac citram ity ha | uttama-lokasyaiva vrt yev ata eva nitya tatkath-rpam amtam juat sabhramo moho na syt ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : naitac citram ity hanottameti | uttama-lokasya vrtaiva vrt jvanahetur ye tem ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.5 ||

tvat kalir na prabhavet praviopha sarvata |

yvad o mahn urvym bhimanyava eka-r ||
rdhara : tasmin raji sutar tan na citram ity ayenhatvad iti | abhimanyo
putra eka-r cakravart a patir yvat ||5||
109

vijnjita-sasthiti' iti ph |

krama-sandarbha : tvat kalir na prabhaved iti dattnm api te sthnn tatprabhvenudbhavt ||5||
vivantha : rj nightasya kales tata para kd sthitir abhd ity apekym
hatvad iti ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.6 ||

yasminn ahani yarhy eva bhagavn utsasarja gm |

tadaivehnuvttosv adharma-prabhava kali ||
rdhara : nanu tad kaler apravea evstu, iha pravio pi na prbhavad iti kutas
tatrhayasminn ahani | yarhi yasminn eva kae | g pthvm | anuvtta pravia |
adharmasya prabhavo yasmin ||6||
krama-sandarbha : pravea-klam hayasminn iti ||6||110
vivantha : kale pravea-klam hayasminn iti | g pthvm ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.7 ||

nnudvei kali samr sraga iva sra-bhuk |

kualny u siddhyanti netari ktni yat ||
rdhara : nanv adharma-hetu kali sarvath ki na hatavs tatrhannudveti |
srago bhramara iva sra-grh | sram ha | yas yasmin kualni puyny u
sakalpa-mtrea phalanti | itari ppny u na sidhyanti | yas tni ktny eva sidhyanti
natu sakalpita-mtrti ||7||
krama-sandarbha : sram evhakualnti | loko vikarma-nirata kuale pramatta
[bh.pu. 3.9.17, 10.70.26] ity dy anusrea sarva-magala-mayni bhagavat-krtandni
| u sakalpa-mtrea kalv api sidhyanty eva | kali sabhjayanty ry [bh.pu.
11.5.36] ity de, kalau tad dhari-krtant [bh.pu. 12.3.52] ity de, rutenupahito
dhyta [bh.pu. 11.2.12] ity de, sadyo hdy avarudhyatetra ktibhi urubhis tatkat [bh.pu. 1.1.2] ity de, yasy vai ryamnym [bh.pu. 1.7.7] ity de ca |
itari karmi tu ktny api na sidhyanti |
ata kalau tapo-yoga-vidy-yajdik kriy |
110

See also 12.2.3.

sg bhavanti na kt kualair vpi dehibhi || iti brahma-vaivartt |

tato mah-phaln tat-krtandn siddhi cen m sidhyantu nma tuccha-phalny
anynti tad-abhiprya ||7||
vivantha : nighte kalau rja kdo bhva sd ity apekym hasrago
bhramara iva sragrh | sram hayat yasmin kualni puyni u sakalpa-mtrea
phalanti itari ppni u na siddhyanti | ktny eva siddhyanti na tv aktnti | tena
kualny aktny api sidhyantti labhyate | aktatva khalv iha sakalpitatva
vykhytam ||7||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.8 ||

ki nu bleu rea kalin dhra-bhru |

apramatta pramatteu yo vko nu vartate ||
rdhara : nanu dodhikyd dvea eva yukta, na, dhreu tasykicit-karatvd ity
haki nv iti | ki nu tena bhavet | blev adhreu | apramattovahita san yo vka iva
vartate ||8||
krama-sandarbha : bleu tad-abudheu | dhrs tatra budh | tad-abudhatvd eva
pramatteu ||8||
vivantha : anyopi rjobhiprya sd ity hablev avivekeu rea kalin ki
na kim apy aniam | yato dhreu vivekiu bhakta-janeu ca bhru | blakeveva
vka ra ||8||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.9 ||

upavaritam etad va puya prkita may |

vsudeva-kathopetam khyna yad apcchata ||
rdhara : priktam khynam | apcchata pavanto yyam ||9||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.10 ||

y y kath bhagavata kathanyoru-karmaa |

gua-karmray pumbhi sasevys t bubhubhi ||
rdhara : ki bahun narair etvad eva kartavyam iti sarva-strrtha-sra kathayati
y y iti | kathanyny uri karmi yasya tasya gua-karma-viay | bubhibhi
sad-bhvam icchadbhi ||10||
krama-sandarbha : y ys t sarv api | kim uta r-vasudeva-nandanasambandhinya ity artha | gua-karmrays tat-tad-gua-scaka-karmray ||10||
vivantha : bubhubhi sva-sattm icchadbhi | anyath jvan-mtatva syd iti
bhva ||10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.11 ||
aya cu

sta jva sam saumya vatr viada yaa |

yas tva asasi kasya martynm amta hi na ||
rdhara : punar vistarea kathanrtha stokti tat-saga cbhinandantisteti
tribhi | vat sam anantn vatsarn jva | atyanta-sayoge dvity | viuddha
yaa krtayasi | tac csmka martynm amta maraa-nivartakam ||11||
krama-sandarbha : jva martya-loke vartasvety artha ||11||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.12 ||

karmay asminn anvse dhma-dhmrtman bhavn |

pyayati govinda-pda-padmsava madhu ||
rdhara : ki ca, asmin karmai satrenvsevivanasye | vaiguya-bhulyena
phala-nicaybhvt | dhmena dhmro vivara tm arra ye tn asmn | karmai
ah | sava makarandam | madhu madhuram ||12||
krama-sandarbha : anvsa avivasanye | vaiguya-bhulyena kivat phalanicaybhvd anena bhakter vivasanyatvam dhvanitam | dhmena dhmro virajitau
tmnau arra-citte ye, karmai ah, tn asmn ity artha | pda-padmasya

yao-rpam sava makaranda madhu madhuram | atra satravat karmntaram, yaaravaavad bhakty-antara ceti jeyam |
tad eva bhakti vin karmdibhir asmka dukham evsd iti vyatirekatvam atra
gamyate | tad ukta yaa-riym eva parirama para [bh.pu. 12.12.40] ity di | ato
vai kavayo nityam [bh.pu. 1.2.22] ity di ca | brahma-vaivarte ca iva prati r-viuvkyam
yadi m prptum icchanti prpunvanty eva nnyath |
kalau kalua-cittn vthyu-prabhtni ca |
bhavanti varrami na tu mac-chararthinm || iti ||12|| [bhakti-sa. 99]
vivantha : karmay asmin satre anvse avivasanye | vaiguya-bhulyena phalanicaybhvt | tena bhakter vivasanyatvam uktam | dhmena dhmr vivar
tmana cakur-dy-avayav deh ye tem | karmai ah | bhakte sktphaladatvam ha pyyatti | sava makaranda-rpa, madhu mdakam iti | tad-itarasarva-sukha-dukhnubhavt pratikaa tadya-svdutvnubhavc ca ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.13 ||

tulayma lavenpi na svarga npunar-bhavam |

bhagavat-sagi-sagasya martyn kim utia ||
rdhara : bhagavat-sagino viu-bhakts te sagasya yo lavotyalpa klas tenpi
svarga na tulayma sama na payma | na cpavargam | sabhvany lo |
martyn tucch io rjydy na tulymeti kim u vaktavayam ||13||
krama-sandarbha : tulaymeti tai | tatra sambhvany lo iti | tulayitu
sambhvanm api na kurma | kim uta tulan kumra ity artha ||13|| 111
vivantha : tasmt tda-sdhu-saga-mah-nidher mhtmyam asmad-anubhavagocar-kta kiyad bruma ity hu | bhagavat-sagino bhakts te sagasya yo
lavotyalpa klas tena svarga karma-phala apunarbhava moka ca jna-phala na
tulayma, martyn tucch io rjydy kim uta vaktavya na tulaymeti | yata
sdhu-sagena parama-durlabhy bhakter akuro hy udbhavatti bhva | tatra bhakte
sdhanasypi sdhu-sagasya lavenpi karma-jnde phala sampram api na
tulayma, kimuta bahu-kla-vypin sdhu-sagena, kimutatar tat-phala-bhtay
bhakty, kimutatam bhakti-phalena premneti ca kaimutytiayo dyotito bhavati |
tathtra sambhvanrhta-kalotolane sambhvanm eva na kurma | na hi meru
sarapa kacit tulayatti dyotyate | bahu-vacanena bahn sammaty naiortha
kenacid apramkartu akyata iti vyajyte | bhagavat-sagi-sagasya ity anena
111

4.30.34 draavya |

na tathsya bhavet kleo bandha cnya-prasagata |

yoit-sagd yath pusas tath tat-sagi-sagata ||
iti yoit-sagd api yoit-sagin sago yathtinindya ukta, tathaiva bhagavat-sagd api
bhagavat-sagin sagotivandyotipraasyotyabhilaaya iti bodhyate ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.14 ||

ko nma tpyed rasavit kathy

mahattamaiknta-paryaasya |
nnta gunm aguasya jagmur
yogevar ye bhava-pdma-mukhy ||
rdhara : eva sat-sagam abhinandya ravaautsukyam vi-kurvantiko nmeti |
rasavid rasaja | mahattamnm ekntena param ayanam rayo yas tasya kathym |
aguasya prkta-gua-rahitasya | kalya-gunm anta ye yogevars tepi na
jagmur etvanta iti na parigaay cakru | bhava iva pdmo brahm ca mukhyau
ye te ||14||
krama-sandarbha : yogasya bhakti-yogasya | var dtum adtu ca samarth ||14||
vivantha : nanu satyam eva praasyate sdhu-sago yatas ta vin kakathsvdo na labhyate, sa yumbhir labdha eveti | ki punas tasyaiva
paunapunyena ? ity ata hako nmeti | rasavid rasaja cet tad ko nma
mahattamnm ekntena param ayana rayo yas tasya kathy tpyed iti mahmdhuryam uktam | mahaivarya channtam iti | yata aguasya prkta-guarahitasya gun cin-maynm anta ye yogevars tepi na jagmu ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.15 ||

tan no bhavn vai bhagavat-pradhno

mahattamaiknta-paryaasya |
harer udra carita viuddha
urat no vitanotu vidvan ||
rdhara : nosmka madhye bhagavn pradhna sevyo yasya sa bhavn na
urat hare carita vistrayatu ||15||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nosmka madhye bhagavn pradhna sevyo yasya sa bhavn |
nosmka urat sambandhena | viuddha myttam ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.16 ||

sa vai mah-bhgavata parkid

yenpavargkhyam adabhra-buddhi |
jnena vaiysaki-abditena
bheje khagendra-dhvaja-pda-mlam ||
rdhara : tac ca uka-parkit-savdena kathayety husa v iti dvbhym |
vaiysakin r-ukena abditena kathitena yena jnena jna-sdhanenpavarga ity
khy yasya tat khagendra-dhvajasya hare pda-mla bheje ||16||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nanu jnd eva moka iti jnya tat-phalya mokya ca katha na
sphayatheti ced asmka bhaktn bhagavac-caritsvdana jna tat-phala
bhagavat-pada-prptir eva moka iti parkid-dyaivhu | tac-carita bhavn vitanotu
yena sa vai parkit khagendra-dhvajasya bhagavata pda-mla prpa |
nanu dvdaa-skandhe parkid-apavarga prpeti prasiddhi satyam | apavarga ity
khy yasya tad-bhaktair bhagavat-pda-mlam evpavarga ucyate | vakyate ca
pacama-skandhe, yathvara-vidhnam apavarga ca bhavati yosau bhagavati bhaktiyoga [bh.pu. 5.19.19-20] iti | yena katham-bhtena vaiysaki-abditena | yathaiva tatpda-mlam apavarga-abdenocyate tathaiva tac-caritam api jna-abdena
vaiysakinocyate | ato jnena parkid-apavarga prpeti prasiddhir nntety artha |
etena sa pretya gatavn yath [bh.pu. 1.12.2] iti pranasyottaram uktam ||16||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.17 ||

tan na para puyam asavtrtham

khynam atyadbhuta-yoga-niham |
khyhy anantcaritopapanna
prkita bhgavatbhirmam ||

rdhara : tad savtrtha yath tath khyhi | tad eva nirdianti | parkite kathita
prkitam khyna r-bhgavata puram | para puya sattva-odhakam |
atyudbhute yoge nih yasya | anatasycaritair upapanna yuktam | ata eva
bhgavatnm abhirma priyam | etair vieea karma-jna-bhakti-yoga-prakatva
daritam ||17||
krama-sandarbha : tan na param ity atrvantara-ttparyea dharma-jnaprakakatvepi mukhya-ttparyea bhakter eva prakakatvam ha
bhgavatbhirmam iti | ata etat prg uktamsa vai mah-bhgavata [bh.pu. 1.18.16]
ity di | yad v, para puya parama-odhakam | yatotyadbhuta-yogo bhakti-yogas tanniham ity di ||17||
vivantha : asavtrtha yath syt tathkhyhi | atyadbhte yoge bhaktau nih
yasya | khyna r-bhgavatam | yato bhgavatn bhaktnm abhirma priya
prkita parikite kathitam ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.18 ||
sta uvca

aho vaya janma-bhtodya hsma

vddhnuvttypi viloma-jt |
daukulyam dhi vidhunoti ghra
mahattamnm abhidhna-yoga ||
rdhara : r-bhgavata-vykhyne labdha-prasaga mahatm dara-ptram
tmna lghate dvbhym | aho ity carya | ha iti hare | vayam iti bahu-vacana
lghym | pratiloma-j apy adya janma-bhta sa-phala-janmna sma jt |
vddhnm anuvtty darea | jna-vddha ukas tasya sevayeti v | yato
dukulatva tan-nimittam dhi ca mana-p mahattamnm abhidhna-yogo yogo
laukikopi sabhaa-lakaa sabandho vidhunoty apanayati ||18||
krama-sandarbha : tda-brahmarn prati svaya tda-mah-puram
upadeu sakucas tatra tan-mahimnam evvalambateaho iti yugmakena | vilomajt api vayam adayaiva janma-bhta uttama-janmntara labdhavanta sma, dvijatvavat
| katham ? vddhn mahattamn bhavatm anuvttyaitan mah-pura-kathanapravartantmakengkrea | yad v, kena kad ? vddhn r-ukadevdn
bhavat ynuvttir anugatis tay hetun | adysminn etda-bhavad-agkra-samaye
| vilomajatvnuvttau tatryogyatvd iti bhva | tatra kaimutya mahattamnm
abhidhna-yogo nma ravaam api daukulya tad-dhi ca vidhunotti ||18||
vivantha : r-bhgavatkhyne ibhir datta-yogyat-kamtmnam abhinandati |
vilomaj nindy api adya janma-bhta saphala-janmna | sma jt | ha spaam |

vddhn jna-vddhasya ukasya v anuvtty | yato dukulatva tan-nimittam dhi

ca mana-p mahattamnm abhidhna-yoga laukikopi sambhaa-lakaasambandha vidhunoti ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.19 ||

kuta punar gato nma tasya

mahattamaiknta-paryaasya |
yonanta-aktir bhagavn ananto
mahad-guatvd yam anantam hu ||
madhva : anantoddeata klata ca ||19||
rdhara : kuta puna ki punar vaktavya tasynanatasya nma gata puso
mahattnna-yogo daukulya vidhunotti | yadv nma gata puna kuto
daukulyam iti | yad v, gata pusas tasya nma daukulya vidhunotti ki
vaktavyam iti kaimutya-nyyam evha | anant aktayo yasya | svatopy ananta | kica
mahatsu gu yasya sa mahad-gua tasya bhvas tasmt | ya guatopy anantam
hu ||19||
krama-sandarbha : tad eva sati tasya mahattambhidhna-yogavata punar
mahattamnm eknta-paryaasya gha-tatparasya satota eva gata, te
mahattamn nma krtayata pusa krtita nma kart daukulydika vidhunotti
kuta punar vaktavyam ? sutarm eva tat syd iti bhva | tatra hetuatiayo yo
bhagavn ananta-svarpas tathnanta-akti ca syt | tam api ya mahatsu abhivyakt
gu yasya tdratvd eva hetor anantam hutat tay yad asti sarve teu yadi tadgu nbhivyakt abhaviyan, tad tad-ajnt tam api tath nvadiyann ity artha |
prvea yac-chabdena tac-chabdo labhyate | parea tu prasiddha scyate | tasmt
tda-gun bhavad-vidhnm eva prabhvoyayad vayam apy atra yogy jt iti
bhva | ye sasmarat pusm [bh.pu. 1.19.33] ity divat | atra prastutasya
vddhnuvtti-mahimna upakrntatvena upasahre nyamahima-paratve vkya-bheda
syd iti nnyath vykhytam | nija-yogyatntara-scane dhrya syd iti ca ||19||
vivantha : kuta puna vaktavya gata krtayata pusa nma kartdaukulya vidhunoti | nanu daukulyrambhaka ppa prrabdham eva, tasya na
vin katha daukulya-dhnanam ? prrabdhasya tu bhogenaiva na iti prasiddhe |
nmata katha khaayatu ? ity ata hayo bhagavn ananta-aktir iti | aktnm
nantyd bhakta-prrabdha-niny api kcit aktir asty eveti bhva | tath ca mahatsu
sva-bhakteu gu yasya sa mahad-guas tasya bhvas tattvam | tasmd yam anantam
hur iti | tena tad-bhakteu tadya-gua-sakramt tasminn iva tad-bhaktepi prrabdha
na tihati ||19||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.18.20 ||

etvatla nanu scitena

guair asmynatiyanasya |
hitvetarn prrthayato vibhtir
yasyghri-reu juatenabhpso ||
rdhara : etat prapacayati tribhietvateti | tasya yad asmyam anatiyana ca
guais smya tad-dhikya cnyasya nstty asyrthasya jnam etvat
scitenaivla parypta kas tad vistaro vaktu aknoti | tad evha | itarn brahmdn
prrthayamnn hitv vibhtir lakmr anabhpsor api yasyghri-reu sevata iti ||20||
krama-sandarbha : atha tasynanta-guatva darayatietvateti | asmya csv
anatiyana ceti | guair asmydhikyasya tasyaitvat visttena mhtmyascanenlam, na prayojanam astty artha | tad eva yojayatihitveti | vibhtir bahiragasampatti-rp | yasya svarpa-akty-dibhi sampannasya ||20||
vivantha : nanu ke te gus tatra tn vaktu ka samartha? kintu etvat
scitenla yad-guair asmya na atiyana yasya tasyeti | yasya sama eva nsti
adhika kuto bhaviyatty artha | evam-bhtasya yasynabhpsor api aghri-reu
vibhtir lakm sarva-gua-pram anviyant juate sevate itarn brahmdn
prrthayamnn api tyaktv ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.21 ||

athpi yat-pda-nakhvasa
jagad viricopahtrhambha |
sea punty anyatamo mukundt
ko nma loke bhagavat-padrtha ||
rdhara : athety arthntare | yasya pda-nakhhd avasa nistam api
viricenopahta samarpitam arhambhorghodakam a-sahita jagat punti |
viricopahta seam iti ca tayor apy upsakatvam uktam | tasmn mukunda-vyatirikta
ko nma bhagavat-padasyrtha | sa eva sarvevara ity artha ||21||
krama-sandarbha : tasya cnanta-guasya mahatsv abhivyaktatva darayatiatheti
| sea puntty atreasypi pavitrkaraam akhaatama-gudhihnatvepi tadvea-khaana jeyam ||21||

vivantha : atha ity arthntare | yat-pda-nakhvasa nistam api

viricenopahta samarpitam arhambha arghyodakam o mahdevas tat-sahita
sarva jagat punti tasmn mukunda-vyatirikta ko nma bhagavat-padasyrtha
sarvevara sa evety artha | eva ca jagati sarvotk lakm-brahma-iv eva tatpada sevamns tasya mahotkara scayantti vkyrtha ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.22 ||

yatrnurakt sahasaiva dhr

vyapohya dehdiu sagam ham |
vrajanti tat prama-hasyam antya
yasminn ahisopaama sva-dharma ||
madhva : paramahasrama prpya satya brahma ||22||
rdhara : dhr sata | ha dhtam | antya param kpannam | tad ha |
yasminn ahis upaama ca svbhviko dharma ||22||
krama-sandarbha : tasmt tam eva bhajed ity abhipretyhayatreti | anta
pramahasya bhgavata-paramahasatvam
muktnm api siddhn nryaa-paryaa |
sudurlabha pranttm koiv api mahmune || [bh.pu. 6.14.5] ity ukte
|
yasmin yad-artham ahisay mtsarydi-rhityenopaamo bhagavan-nih vidhyata
ity artha ||22||
vivantha : tath dyamn maniopy atrrthe pramam ity hayatreti | ha
dhtam | antya parama-khpannam | yasmin vrajane ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.23 ||

aha hi poryamao bhavadbhir

caka tmvagamotra yvn |
nabha patanty tma-sama patattrias
tath sama viu-gati vipacita ||

rdhara : evam svabhgyam abhinandya prkitopakhyna vaktum haaha hti

| he aryamaa he srys tray-mrtaya, atra yvn tmvagamo mama jna tvad
cake pravakymi | tathhi | yath pakio nabha tma-sama sva-akty-anrpam
evotpatanti na ktsna, tath vipacitopi vior gati ll sama svam atyanurpam
eva vadantty artha ||23||
krama-sandarbha : nanv ananta-guasya tasya katha gua-gaane pravttosi ?
tatrhaaha hti ||23||
vivantha : eva sva-bhgyam abhinandya prkitopkhyna vaktum ha
aryamaa! he srys tat-tulys tray-mrtaya atra yvn tmvagama mama jna
tvad cake pravakymi | yath pakia tma-sama sva-akty-anurpam eva nabha
utpatanti na tu ktsna tath vipacitopi vior gati ll sama sva-maty-anurpam
eva ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.24 ||

ekad dhanur udyamya vicaran mgay vane |

mgn anugata rnta kudhitas tito bham ||
rdhara : saprati kathm upakipatiekadeti ||24||
krama-sandarbha : atha r-bhagavn eva sa-prva netu brahma-pa-dvr ta
virakta sampditavn | tatra ca rmad-bhgavata prakitavn iti vaktu taccaritntaram haekadety din ||24||
vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.25 ||

jalayam acaka pravivea tam ramam |

dadara munim sna nta mlita-locanam ||
rdhara : acakopayan ta prasiddham ramam | tasmi ca muni amkam ||
25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : acakaopayan ||25||

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.26 ||

pratiruddhendriya-pra- mano-buddhim upratam |

sthna-trayt para prpta brahma-bhtam avikriyam ||
madhva : brahma-bhta brahmai bhtam | svato-mana sthitir viau brahma-bhva
udhta iti brahme ||26||
rdhara : pratiruddh pratyhat indriydayo yena tam | ata evoparatam | sthnatrayc jgrdi-lakat para turya pada prptam | ata eva brama-bhtatvd
avikriyam ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : muni amkam | sthna-trayt jgrat-svapna-suuptita para turya
samdhi prptam ata eva brahma-bhtam ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.27 ||

viprakra-jacchanna rauravejinena ca |
viuyat-tlur udaka tath-bhtam aycata ||
rdhara : viprakrbhir jabhir cchannam | rurur mga-vieas tasya carma
ccchannam | vieea uyt-tlu yasya sa | tath-bhta munim udakam aycata ||
27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : rurur mga-vieas tasya carma ca cchannam ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.28 ||

alabdha-ta-bhmy-dir asamprptrghya-snta |
avajtam ivtmna manyamna cukopa ha ||
rdhara : na labdha ta tsana bhmy-dy-upavea-sthna ca yena sa | na
saprptorgha snta priya-vacana ca yena sa ||28||

krama-sandarbha : alabdhety di | atra tasyeda-bhvo bhagavad-anugraha-maya

r-bhagavad-icchayaiveti jeyam | tasyaivameghasya [bh.pu. 1.19.14] ity di

vakyamt ||28||
vivantha : alabdheti | mamtithyam anena kim api na ktam iti cukopa ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.29 ||

abhta-prva sahas kut-tbhym ardittmana |

brhmaa praty abhd brahman112 matsaro manyur eva ca ||
madhva : aprtir mad-vao nyam iti matsara rita iti nma-mahodadhau ||29||
rdhara, vivantha : matsaras tad-utkarsahanam ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.30 ||

sa tu brahma-er ase gatsum uraga ru |

vinirgacchan dhanu-koy nidhya puram gata 113 ||
rdhara : gatsu mtam | dhanu-koy cpgrea ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : dhanukoy dhanur-agrea nidhyeti | bho brahman! tvayham atithir
yath sdhu-samnitas tath tvm apy anay sukumra-mlay sammnaymti
bhva ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.31 ||

ea ki nibhtea- karao mlitekaa |

m-samdhir hosvit ki nu syt katra-bandhubhi ||
112
113

praty abht tasya',praty abhd rja' iti phau |

gata' iti pha |

rdhara : sarpa-nidhne rjobhipryam ha | ea ki pratyhta-sarvendriya san

mlitekaa sthito yadv katra-bandhubhir gatair gatair v ki nu syd ity avajay
m-samdhi sann iti jijsayety artha ||31||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nirgamana-samaye rj parmati ea iti | nibhtea-karaa
pratyhta-sarvendriya | ata satya-samdhika ho svin m samdhis tatra hetu
ki nv iti | atra rjo vikarmedam abhgyottha na jeya kintu ta ghra sva-prva
netu brahma-pa-dvr virakta vidhya ukadevena sagata ktv tatra rbhgavata-rpea svayam virbhya jagad uddhartu ca kalau janiyamn api
kcana bhaktn sva-kt rsdi-llm svadayitu ca bhagavata eveyam iccheti
mania hu | tasyaiva meghasyety di vakyamt | mac-chuddha-bhaktasya
daivd vikarmpi ubhodarkam eveti jpayitu
yad yad hi dharmasya glnir bhavati bhrata |
abhyutthnam adharmasya tadtmna sjmy aham || [gt 4.6]
iti r-bhgavata-rpea svvirbhve krabhsa cotthpayitu bhagavataiva tasya
tath bhva udbhvita | na ca tasya svapnepi sa svabhva abhta-prva ity ukte |
na ca daivd abhgya-vieotthoya ttkliko bhvas tat-phalasya uka-samgamamahbhgyasya anupapatte | pipstiaya eva hetur iti vcya, tat-kanantaram eva
jalam aptavata evnutpa-ata-vidryamasya ghgatasya sadya eva pryopavet |
ity eva ca janmani marae ca brahma-tejaso madhya-vayasi klasya ca nirjayt tasya
rjo bhagavat-kp-mah-balavattva sdhraam eva draavyam ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.32 ||

tasya putrotitejasv viharan blakorbhakai |

rjgha prpita tta rutv tatredam abravt ||
rdhara : tasya putra g-nm | atitejasv tapo-bala-sapanna | agha
dukham | tatra arbhaka-madhye ||32||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tasya putra g ||32||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.33 ||

aho adharma pln pvn bali-bhujm iva |

svminy agha yad dsn dvra-pn unm iva ||
rdhara : paln rjm | pvn punm | adharmam eva niriati | svmini
dsn yad agha ppcaraa bali-bhuj kknm iva unm iva ceti ||33||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pln rjm | pvn punm | bali-bhuj kknm ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.34 ||

brhmaai katra-bandhur hi dvra-plo114 nirpita |

sa katha tad-ghe dv-stha sabha bhoktum arhati ||
rdhara : dsatva darayatibrhmaair iti | sa-bha bhe eva sthitam ||34||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gha-pla v gha praviya sa-ba bha-sahita ghtdi vastu
| tena rj munnm rama-madhye sahas pravee tatra jaldi-prrthane ca k
yogyateti bhva ||34||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.35 ||

ke gate bhagavati stary utpatha-gminm |

tad bhinna-setn adyha smi payata me balam ||
rdhara, vivantha : tat-tad-anantaram | aha smi daaymi ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.36 ||

ity uktv roa-tmrko vayasyn i-blakn115 |

114
115

gha-pla' iti pha |

i-blaka' iti pha |

kauiky-pa upaspya vg-vajra visasarja ha ||

madhva : kauik kua-pi ||36||
rdhara : iti vayasyn uktv roea tmre aki yasya sa | kauik nad tasy apa
| sandhir ra | vg-vajra pam ||36||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : vayasyn uktv | kauikypa iti sandhirra ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.37 ||

iti laghita-maryda takaka saptamehani |

dakyati sma kulgra codito me tata-druham ||
rdhara : ity eva sarpa-nikepea | dakyati bhakayiyati | phntare 116 bhasmkariyati |smeti pda-prae | kulasygra-tulyam | me may | tateti hrasvatvam ram ||
37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : iti yato mat-pitur dehe mta-sarpo nikiptas tasmj jvann eva sarparehas takakas ta dakyati bhakayiyati | dhakyatti phe bhasm-kariyati |
me may prerita | tata-druha tta-druham ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.38 ||

tatobhyetyrama blo gale sarpa-kalevaram |

pitara vkya dukhrto mukta-kaho ruroda ha ||
rdhara, krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : gale ity aluk samsa ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.39 ||
116

dhakyati sma' ity eva-rpe |

sa v giraso brahman rutv suta-vilpanam |

unmlya anakair netre dv cse mtoragam ||
rdhara : gale sarpa-kalevara yasety ulk-samsa | mukta-kaha uccair ity artha
||39||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.40 ||

visjya putra papraccha117 vatsa kasmd dhi rodii |

kena v tepratiktam118 ity ukta sa nyavedayat ||40||
rdhara : ta sarpa visjya | kenopakra kta ||40||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.41 ||

niamya aptam atad-arha narendra

sa brhmao ntmajam abhyanandat |
aho batho mahad adya te ktam
alpyasi droha urur damo dhta ||
rdhara : anabhinanadana-vkyam aho ity di | bata kaham | te tvay mahat ppa
ktam | drohe apardhe | damo daa ||41||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : atad-arha pyogyam | anabhinandana-vkyam haaho iti | damo
daa ||41||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.42 ||
117
118

ta ca papraccha' iti pha |

tepy aktam',te vipraktam',tepaktam' iti ph |

na vai nbhir nara-deva parkhya

sammtum arhasy avipakva-buddhe |
yat-tejas durviahea gupt
vindanti bhadry akutobhay praj ||
rdhara : paro viur ity khy khytir yasya ta nara-devam | nbhi samtu
sama draum ||42||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : paro viur ity khy khytir yasya ta nbhi samtu sama draum
||42||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.43 ||

alakyame nara-deva-nmni
rathga-pv ayam aga loka |
tad hi caura-pracuro vinakyaty
arakyamovivarthavat kat ||
rdhara : alakyamnodyamne | avivarthavan mea-saghavat ||43||
krama-sandarbha : alakyeti | tad hi tadaivety artha ||43||
vivantha : alakyame adyamne | avivarthavat me-saghavat ||43||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.44 ||

tad adya na ppam upaity ananvaya

yan naa-nthasya vasor vilumpakt |
paraspara ghnanti apanti vjate
pan striyorthn puru-dasyavo jan ||
rdhara : nao ntho yasya lokasya tasya vasor vasuno dhanasya vilumpakd
apahartu corder hetor yat ppa bhaviyati tad asmn nimittatvd asmn upaiyati |
ananvaya sabandha-nyam eva | tad eva ppa darayatiparasparam iti | apanti
parua vadanti | pav-dn vjatepaharanti | puru-dasyava cora-bahul ||44||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : nao ntho yasya tasya lokasya vasor vasuno dhanasya vilumpakd
apahartu caurd dhetor yat ppa bhaviyati tad asman-nimittatvd asmn upaiyati |
ananvaya sambandha-nyam eva | tad eva ppa darayati parasparam iti | vieam
havjate apaharanti ||44||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.45 ||

tadrya-dharma pravilyate n
varramcra-yutas traymaya |
tatortha-kmbhiniveittman
un kapnm iva vara-sakara ||
rdhara : rya-dharma sadcra | un kapnm ivrtha-kmayor evbhiniveitacittnm ||45||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ryadharma sadcra ||45||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.46 ||

dharma-plo nara-pati sa tu samr bhac-chrav |

skn mah-bhgavato rjarir haya-medhay |
kut-t-rama-yuto dno naivsmac chpam arhati ||
rdhara : eva rja-mtrasya pnarhatvam uktv prastuta vieam hadharmapla iti srdhena | haya-medhay avamedha-yj | nanv eva-bhta cet tat
kutopaktavs tatrhakut-t iti | svgata-pranbhvenvajta pratyuta pa
katham arhatty artha ||46||
krama-sandarbha : dharma-pla iti | vyavahratopi mahn ity hahayamedhay iti
||46||
vivantha : eva rja-mtrasya pnarhatvam uktv prastutetivieam ha
dharma-pla iti ||46||
--o)0(o--

|| 1.18.47 ||

appeu sva-bhtyeu blenpakva-buddhin |

ppa kta tad bhagavn sarvtm kantum arhati ||
rdhara, vivantha : asya mah-ppasynyat pryacittam adv ppam
vedayan bhagavanta prrthayateappev iti ||47||
krama-sandarbha : sarvtmeti | atra mahatopi tad-tmakatvt tad-dvr kampaa
yuktam evety artha ||47||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.48 ||

tiraskt vipralabdh apt kipt hat api |

nsya tat pratikurvanti tad-bhakt prabhavopi hi ||
rdhara : rj cet pratipa dadyt tarhi niktir bhaved api tat tu na sabhavati
tasya mah-bhgavatatvd ity ha | tiras-kt nindit | vipralabdh vacit | kipt
avajt | hats tit | asya tiras-krdi-kartu | na tat pratkra kurvanti | tad-bhakt
viu-bhakt | prabhava samarth api ||48||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : rj cet pratipa dadyt tarhi niktir bhaved api tat tu na sambhavati
tasya mah-bhgavatatvd ity hatiraskt nindit | vipralabdh vacit | kipt
avajt | hats tit | prabhava samarth api | asya tiraskrdi-kartur na tatpratkra kurvanti ||48||
--o)0(o-|| 1.18.49 ||

iti putra-ktghena sonutapto mah-muni |

svaya viprakto rj naivgha tad acintayat ||
rdhara : vipraktopakta | agham apardham ||49||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yad vipraktas tirasktas tat tiraskarae agham apardha na abhvayat
||49||

--o)0(o-|| 1.18.50 ||

pryaa sdhavo loke parair dvandveu yojit |

na vyathanti na hyanti yata tmguraya ||
rdhara : yukta caitad ity hapryaa iti | dvandveu sukha-dukhdiu |
aguraya sukha-dukhdy-rayo na bhavati ||50||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yukta caitad ity hapryaa iti | dvandveu sukha-dukhdiu |
aguraya prkta-sukha-dukhdy-rayo na bhavati ||50||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure prathama-skandhe
vipra-popalambhana nma
adaodhyya
||18||

(1.19)

athaikonaviodhyya
|| 1.19.1 ||
sta uvca

mah-patis tv atha tat-karma garhya

vicintayann tma-kta sudurman|
aho may ncam anrya-vat kta
nirgasi brahmai gha-tejasi ||
rdhara :

pryopavie gagy rji yogi-janvte |

ukasygamana tatra proktam ekonaviake ||

sva-kta tat-karma muni-skandhe sarpa-prakepaa garhya nindya

cintayan sudurman jta | cintm evha sdhrbhymaho iti | nca
ppam | amvam iti phe sa evrtha | brahmai brhmae | ga gupta
tejo yasya tasmin || ||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha :
rjnutapya nirvidya kte pryopaveane |
navie munndr sadasi r-ukgama ||
atha sva-ghgamana-kle eva sudurrman abht | cintm ha srdham
dvbhy | nca nindya karma | amvam iti phe ppam | brahmai
brhmae ||1||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.2 ||

dhruva tato me kta-deva-heland

duratyaya vyasana nti-drght |
tad astu kma hy agha-niktya me
yath na kury punar evam addh ||
rdhara : kta yad deva-helanam varvaj-ppam ity artha | tasmn me
vyasana bhaviyati tat tu ntidrght kld acird evstu tatrpy addh skn

mamaiva na putrdi-dvreeti prrthan | kmam asakocata | eva prrthany

prayojanam | aghasya niktya pryacittya | yath punar eva na kurym iti ||2||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : addh skt devs tu, na tu putrdi-dvrea ||2||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.3 ||

adyaiva rjya balam ddha-koa

prakopita-brahma-kulnalo me|
dahatv abhadrasya punar na mebht
ppyas dhr dvija-deva-gobhya ||
rdhara : eva skt svasyaiva vyasana saprrthya tata prg eva
kicit prrthayate | adyaiva me rjydi dahatu prakopita brahma-kulam
evnala | punar dvijdn payitu dhr me m bhn na bhaved ity artha
||3||
krama-sandarbha : adyaiveti | dahatu me matta sakd dagdhavad
apaytv ity artha | rjydv apare dvijdn sad-bhvena
tathbhipretum ayuktatvt ||3||
vivantha : dvija-devat dukhayitu dhr na me abht na bhavet ||3||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.4 ||

sa cintayann ittham athod yath

mune sutokto nirtis takakkhya|
sa sdhu mene na cirea takaknala prasaktasya virakti-kraam ||
rdhara : ittha cintayan sa rj mune sutenokta saptamehani nirtir
mtyur yath bhaviyati tathot | amka-preita-iyc chrutv ca sa
takakasya vigni sdhu mene | yato viayeu prasaktasya viraktikraam ||4||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : mune sutenokta saptamehani takakkhyo nirtir mtyur

yath bhaviyati tath aotamka-preitc chiyt gaura-mukht |
yathbho rjan ! ajnena blakena dattam abhipa rutv muhur
anutaptas ta ca santarjysmad-guru pratkram apayan | khidyan tvayi
kruya-pro m prhiot | rj jtv para-lokrtha kim api yatatm ity
etad artham | ity uktv gate tasmin rj svpardha kamayan tatra
jigamiur api muner janiyama lajj-sakocdika svasya ca pntn
icc vicrya na jagma | yata sa takakasya viygni sdhu mene |
kda ? viaye prayuktasya mama viakti-kraam ||4||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.5 ||

atho vihyemam amu ca loka

vimaritau heyatay purastt|
kghri-sevm adhimanyamna
upviat pryam amartya-nadym ||
rdhara : atho anantaram ubhau lokau purastd rjya-madhya eva
heyatay vicritau vihya r-kghri-sevm evdhimanyamna sarvapururthdik jnan pryam anaana tasminn ity artha | tatsakalpenopaviad iti yvat | yad v prya prakam ayana araa
yath bhavati tath ||5||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : ima mu ca loka vihya | kuta ? purastt pt prvam
eva heyatay ubhau vimaritau vicritau | ata adhi sarva-pururthdhik
manyamna pryam anaana pratyupaviat sakalpenopvivea ||5||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.6 ||

y vai lasac-chr-tulas-vimirakghri-rev-abhyadhikmbu-netr|
punti lokn ubhayatra sen
kas t na seveta mariyama ||
rdhara : amartya-nadym iti vieaasya phalam ha | y gag lasant
rr yasys tulasys tay vimir ye kghri-reavas tair abhyadhika
sarvotka yad ambu tasya netr tad vhin | ubhayatra antar bahi ca

sen loka-plai sahitn lokn punti | mariyama sanna-maraa |

maraasyniyata-klatvd sarvepi tath | atas t ko na seveta ||6||
krama-sandarbha : pryopavea cya tasym amartya-nadym eva
yukta | yatas tasy tad-abhasya r-kasya sambandha sarve
pvanatva ca sphua dyata ity st tasya brhmapardha-kalabhtasya r-kasyghri-sevm eva ca sarvdhika-pururthatay lipsor
vrt sarvasypi jvasya tatrpy sanna-maraasya saivrayitu yogyety
hay vai iti | y vai tdatvena svaya prasiddh | punar lasat-riyas
tadn pracuratay vndvana-jt ys tulasyas tbhir vimir prva
nimir-bht aikya prpt y vndvana-sthit svaya-bhagavata rkasyghri-reavas tair abhyadhika yamun-rpam ambu | tasypi netr
vohrty artha | abhyadhikatva coktam di-vrhe
gag-ata-gu py mthure mama maale |
yamun virut dev ntra kry vicara || iti |
jala-pravha-rp gag hy atra vohr | bhya ca tdg ambu | tato
bhinm evopapadyata iti | netrti sadaiva tan-nayana labhyata iti ca tath
vykhytam | ka-abda ca rhy r-gopla evdhika prasiddha iti tu
tath vykhytam eva | abhede hi tdg ambu-rpety evvakyad iti ||6||
vivantha : amartya-nady gagym eva kuta ? tatrha
abhyadhika sarvotka yad ambu, tasya netr tad-vhin | ubhayatra
rdhvdho'ntar-bahi ca ||6||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.7 ||

iti vyavacchidya sa paveya

pryopavea prati viu-padym|
dadhau mukundghrim ananya-bhvo
muni-vrato mukta-samasta-saga ||
rdhara : ity eva viu-pady gagy pryopavea prati
vyavacchidya nicitya | paveya iti tat-kulaucitya darayati | nsty
anyasmin bhvo yasya sa | kuta | muni-vrata upanta | tat kuta |
mukta samasta-sago yena sa ||7||
krama-sandarbha : kda san dadhyau ? tatrhamukteti ananyeti ca
||7||
vivantha : vyavacchidya nicitya pryopavea prati lakktyety
artha | na anyasmin karma-jna-devatntare bhvo yasya sa ||7||

--o)0(o-|| 1.19.8-10 ||

tatropajagmur bhuvana punn

mahnubhv munaya sa-iy |
pryea trthbhigampadeai
svaya hi trthni punanti santa ||
atrir vasiha cyavana aradvn
arianemir bhgur agir ca|
pararo gdhi-sutotha rma
utathya indrapramadedhmavhau ||
medhtithir devala rieo
bhradvjo gautama pippalda|
maitreya aurva kavaa kumbhayonir
dvaipyano bhagavn nrada ca ||
rdhara : tatra tad tad-daranrtha munaya upgat na tu trthasnnrtham | ktrtha-tvt | nanu tdnm api trtha-ytr dyate
tatrhapryeeti | trtha-ytr-vyjai ||8-10||
krama-sandarbha : tatreti skc chr-bhagavat-pda-sambandhni
gagdni vineti jeyam | te tem api paramdart | ki v, utprekmtram idam, na tu tem apy abhiprya | tm evhapryeeti ||8-10||
vivantha : tatra tad tad-daranrtha munaya gat, na tu trthasnnrtha ktrthatvt | nanu, tdnm api trtha-ytr dyate ?
tatrhapryeeti | trtha-ytr-vyjai | tena trthebhyopi parkito
darana te hy adhika gha niranaiur iti bhva | akasmd udbhtagati-svnandayathnupapatty sarvajatay bhvi vttnta jtv rbhgavatmta-pnrtham iti bhva ||8-10||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.11 ||

anye ca devari-brahmari-vary
rjari-vary arudaya ca|
nnreya-pravarn sametn
abhyarcya rj iras vavande ||

rdhara : arudaya karitva-vieea pthak nirdi | nn yny

reyi gotri teu pravarn rehn | iras bhuva spv
vavande || ||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : aruodaya karitva-vieea ptha-nirdi ||11||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.12 ||

sukhopaviev atha teu bhya

kta-prama sva-cikrita yat |
vijpaym sa vivikta-cet
upasthitogrebhighta-pi ||
rdhara : vijpanrtha puna kta-prama | vivikta uddha ceto
yasya | abhightau sayojitau p yena sa | sva-cikrita
pryopaveendi yuktam ayuktam veti vijpaym sa ||12||
krama-sandarbha : vijpaymseti vakyamam ity eva jeyam ||12||
vivantha : abhighta-pi ktjali ||12||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.13 ||
rjovca

aho vaya dhanyatam np

mahattamnugrahaya-l |
rj kula brhmaa-pda-aucd
drd visa bata garhya-karma ||
rdhara : anumodanennugraham lakytmna lghateaho iti |
np madhye mahattamair anugrahaya la vtta ye te | etac
ca rjm atidurlabham ity ha | brhman pda-auct pdaklanodakt, drd ucchia-vi-mtra-pdmbhsi samutsjed iti
smte, dre hi tais tad visjyate | tatopi drd eva visa kiptam |
tatrpi sthtum ayogyam ity artha | garhya karma yasyenty tmnam
uddiyoktam ||13||

krama-sandarbha : aho caryam | kim caryam ? tatrhanp

madhye vaya pav | mahattamn bhavatm anugraha layanti ye
svyambhuvdayas td santo dhanyatam jt iti ea | svatas tu
np kulam dam ity harjm iti | yato garhya karma hisdilakaa yasya tdam iti ||13||
vivantha : svasmin munn svbhvikam anugraham lakyhaaho
iti | mahattamnm anugrahayam anugrahrha la ye te | etac ca
rjm atidurlabham ity harjm iti | drd ucchia-vi-mtrapdmbhsi samutsjet iti smte | ramd dra-stha-pda-auca-sthald
api rd dre rj kula visam | tair brhmaais tatrpi sthtum
annaujnd ity artha | yato garhya-karma sarvatopy apavitram ||13||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.14 ||

tasyaiva meghasya parvareo

vysakta-cittasya ghev abhkam |
nirveda-mlo dvija-pa-rpo
yatra prasakto bhayam u dhatte ||
rdhara : st tvad anugraha, brahma-popi bhagavat-prasdd
eva jta ity ha | tasya garhya-karmaa eva | atoghasya pptmano ghev
sakta-cittasya me sva-prptaye parvar a eva dvija-patay
babhva | yatra yasmin pe sati gheu prasakto bhaya dhatte nirvio
bhavati | yato nirveda-mlo nirvedo vairgya mla prpti-kraa yasmin |
svasya vairgya-prpyatvt tasya ca bhaya-mlatvt tad-artha dvija-pa
kritavn ity artha ||14||
krama-sandarbha : tatrpdam caryam ity hatasyaiveti | bhagavadanugraha-ln vae gaanyasypi me mambhka gheu
vysakta-cittasya, tatrpy aghasya tda-brhmapardha-kartu |
parvareas tu nna bhagavad-anughta-vaajoyam ity mya svaya
dvija-pa-rpas tad-apadea san nirvedonyatrnsaga eva mlam
avaambhako yasya svasminn sagasya tad-rpobhavat | tarhi ki syt ?
tatrhayatra parvaree prasakta ghram evbhaya tac-cararavindaprpty bhaybhva dhattemartyo mtyu-vyla-bhta palyan [bh.pu.
10.3.21] ity de | atokasmd bhavatm apy gamana tat-preraayaiva
jtam iti bhva | vakyate ca r-ukadevam upalakyaapi me bhagavn
prta [bh.pu. 1.19.35-36] ity di dvbhym ||14||
vivantha : tasyaiva garhya-karmao mama, tatrpi aghasya, brhmaagale sarpa-nikepea avamnant | eva patita-pvanatva-khypanrtha
parvareo bhagavn eva dvija-pa-rpa san mat-prvam gata |

nirveda-mla nirvedasya mla kraam ity artha | pustvam ram |

bhavad-vidha-mahat-samgamd anumyate | yatra bhagavn yti tatraiva
tad-tad-bhakt svata evyntty artha | yatra parvaree prasakta sakto
jana u ghram evbhaya bhaybhva dhatte ||14||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.15 ||

ta mopayta pratiyantu vipr

gag ca dev dhta-cittam e |
dvijopasa kuhakas takako v
daatv ala gyata viu-gth ||
rdhara : tn prrthayatetam iti dvbhym | ta m mm upaytu
aragata pratiyantu jnantu | dev devat-rp gag ca pratyetu | vabda pratikriyndare | gth kath ||15||
krama-sandarbha : pratiyantu agkurvantu | tata eva hetor e dhtacitta santa m gag-dev cgkarotu ||15|
vivantha : tn prrthayate dvbhym | ta m mm | upaytam
aragata pratiyantu jnantu | dev devat-rp gag ca pratyetu | vabda pratikriyendare | gth kath ||15||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.16 ||

puna ca bhyd bhagavaty anante

rati prasaga ca tad-rayeu |
mahatsu y ym upaymi si
maitry astu sarvatra namo dvijebhya ||
rdhara : sa rayo ye teu praka sago bhyt | tasy tasy
sau janmani ||16||
krama-sandarbha : si janma | anyatra sarvatra tu maitr | aviam
dir astu | brhmaeu tvdara-vieostv ity hanama iti |
vivantha : puna ca punar api | y y si janma prpnomi, tasy
bhagavati rati | tad-bhakteu praka saga | sarva-jveu maitrti
mad-vchita-traya bhyt iti prrthya praamann hanama iti | yad v,

brhman dara-jtnutpa habrhmaebhyo namo bhyd iti vchitacatuaya ca ||16||

--o)0(o-|| 1.19.17 ||

iti sma rjdhyavasya-yukta

prcna-mleu kueu dhra |
uda-mukho dakia-kla ste
samudra-patny sva-suta-nyasta-bhra ||
madhva : gagym udaka eva kicid dakia-bhge prasde tath hi
mahbhrate ||17||
rdhara : adhyavasyo nicaya | prcnni prgagri mlni ye
teu prgagreu kuev ste sma | sva-sute jamanejaye nyasto bhro rjya
yena sa ||17||
krama-sandarbha : mlam anta | anta cgrepi | tasml lakaay prg
agrev ity eva vykhytam ||17||
vivantha : samudra-patny gagy ||17||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.18 ||

eva ca tasmin nara-deva-deve

pryopavie divi deva-sagh |
praasya bhmau vyakiran prasnair
mud muhur dundubhaya ca nedu ||
rdhara : mud vyakiran | deva-saghair vdit dundubhayo nedu ||18||
krama-sandarbha : prasnai prasnnty artha ||18||
vivantha : vyakiran vim akurvan | nedu svayam eva ||18||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.19 ||

maharayo vai samupgat ye

praasya sdhv ity anumodamn|

cu prajnugraha-la-sr
yad uttama-loka-gubhirpam ||
rdhara : prajnugrahe la svabhva sro bala ca ye uttamaloka-guair abhirpa sundaram ||19||
krama-sandarbha : sundaram iveti kym iva-abdo vkylakra ||
19||
vivantha : yad yata | prajnugrahe la sro bala ca ye te |
tasmt uttama-lokasya r-kasyeva guair abhirpa sundara
rjnam cu | yad v, yad uttama-loka-gunurpa bhavet tad evocu ||
19||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.20 ||

na v ida rjari-varya citra

bhavatsu ka samanuvrateu|
yedhysana rja-kira-jua
sadyo jahur bhagavat-prva-km ||
rdhara : bhavatsu por vayeu | ye jahur iti yudhihirdyabhipryea ||20||
krama-sandarbha : bhagavat-prva-km ity atra tat-smpyakmanpi vykhyey | tat-prti-vietiayavat hi te tat-ktrttibhareaiva tat-sphrtv apy atptau saty tat-smpya-prpte ca tatprpti-vightaka-sasra-bandhana-troanasya ca prrthana dyate | pitmt-prty-eka-sukhin vidra-bandhn blaknm iva | evam evokta
r-prahldenatrastosmy aha kpaa-vatsala [bh.pu. 7.9.16] ity dau,
teghri-mla prtopavarga-araa hvayase kad nu iti ||20||
vivantha : ye yudhihirdy ||20||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.21 ||

sarve vaya tvad ihsmahetha

kalevara yvad asau vihya |
loka para virajaska vioka

ysyaty aya bhgavata-pradhna ||

rdhara : paraspara samantryantesarva iti | para reha lokam |
tatra hetuvirajaska nirmya vioka ca ysyatti | kulas tatrhaayam
iti ||21||
krama-sandarbha : loka-abdena ctra nnyal lakyate | bhagavat-prva-km
iti tem evokti-svrasyt | r-bhgavata-pradhna iti ca | tasmd ante ced brahmakaivalya manyate, tathpi krama-bhagavat-prpti-rty tad-anantara bhagavat-prptis
tv avaya manyetaiva | yathjmilasya daritam ||21|| [prti-sandarbha 53] 119
vivantha : rjodhyavasya rutv svem apy adhyavasya rjna
rvayanta paraspara mantrayante sarve iti ||21||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.22 ||

rutya tad i-gaa-vaca parkit

sama madhu-cyud guru cvyalkam |
bhatainn abhinandya yuktn
urama caritni vio ||
rdhara : rutykarya | sama paka-pta-nyam | madhu-cyud
amta-srvi | guru gambhrrtham | avyalka satyam ||22||
krama-sandarbha : madhucyut manohara-abdam | guru mahatrthena
prayuktam ||22||
vivantha : sama pakapta-nya vayam smahe iti | madhu-cyud
amta-srvibhgavata-pradhna iti | guru gambhrrtham | virajaska
lokam iti | avyalka satya loka ysyatti i-gaa-vaca catuayam
rutya | virajaska loka bhagaval-lokam eveti prva-lokoktbhy
bhavatsv iti bhagavat-prva-km iti padbhy vykhyeyam ||22||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.23 ||

samgat sarvata eva sarve

ved yath mrti-dhars tri-phe |
nehtha nmutra ca kacanrtha
te parnugraham tma-lam ||
119

This commentary is not found in the Krama-sandarbha.

rdhara : tray lokn phe upari satya-loke ved yath mrtidhar bhavanti tat-tuly | jntiayam uktv kplutm haneheti |
bhavat prayojana parnugraha vin nsti | tarhi sa evrtha syt, na |
tma-la sva-svabhvam ||23||
krama-sandarbha : artha prrthanya vastu | parnugraha ca na
vicra-prvaka ity hatma-lam iti ||23||
vivantha : tray loknm upari phe satya-loke | jntiayatm
uktv kpluttiaayatm haneheti | parnugraha vin | tarhi sa
evrtha syt ? na, tma-la sva-svabhvam ||23||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.24 ||

tata ca va pcchyam ima vipcche

virabhya vipr iti ktyatym|
sarvtman mriyamai ca ktya
uddha ca tatrmatbhiyukt ||
pcchya praavyam | virabhya vivsa ktv | eva kartavyam ity asya
bhva iti-ktyat tasmin viaye | sarvtman sarvvasthsu yat ktya
vieata ca mriyamais tac ca uddha ppa-saparka-rahitam mata
vicrayata ||24||
krama-sandarbha : virabhyeti, kghri-sevm evaita upadekyantty
abhipryt | uddham iti kanitha-madhyama-sdhana-mirat-rahita
sarvottamam ity artha | tac ca kghri-sev-rpam eveti
ghobhiprya ||24||
vivantha : ima vo yumkam apy anugraha vipcchekim-kra sa
cikritavya iti pcchmi | pcchya praum arha,
tatraivdhyavasyrtham iti bhva | virabhya tatraiva me vivso bhvti
jnteti bhva | itikty eva kartavys tapo-yoga-jndayas te bhva
iti-ktyat | tasy saty miryamair janais tapo-yogdnm evakartavyatve sati sarvtman mama yatra uddha ktya, atra mata
vicrayatasarvaika-vkyatay nicitya kartum jpayateti bhva ||24||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.25 ||

tatrbhavad bhagavn vysa-putro

yadcchay gm aamnonapeka |
alakya-ligo nija-lbha-tuo
vta ca blair avadhta-vea ||
ridhara : tatra teu yga-yoga-tapo-dndibhir vivadamneu satsu
yadcchay g paryaan vysa-putras tatrbhavat prpta | na lakyam
ramdi-liga yasya | avadhtovajay janais tyakto yas tasyeva veo
yasya sa ||25||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tatra yga-yoga-tapo-dndi-vyavasthsv aikamatybhvena
sarveu muniu tadaiva sva-sva-manas r-ukgamanam hamneu
netrai ca tad-vartma-nirkameu satsyu, vysa-putras tatrbhavat
prpta ||25||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.26 ||

ta dvyaa-vara su-kumra-pdakaroru-bhv-asa-kapola-gtram |
crv-yatkonnasa-tulya-karasubhrv-nana kambu-sujta-kaham ||
rdhara : tam ity dn pratyutthit iti ttya-lokennvaya | dviguny aau vari yasya | sukumrau komalau pdau karv r bh
asau kapolau gtra ca yasya | cru yate ki yasmin | unnat na
yasmin | lamba-hrasvdi-vaiamya vin tulyau karau yasmin | obhane ca
bhruvau yasmin evabhta-mnana yasya | kambuvad-rekh-traykita
suhu jta kaho yasya ||26||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : oaa-vara-vayasam | cru yate aki yasmin, unnat
ns yasmin | lamba-hrasvdi-vaiamya vin tulyau karau yasmin,
obhane bhruvau yasmin, tath-bhtam nana yasya tam | kambu
akha tadvad rekh-traykita sujta kaho yasya tam ||26||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.27 ||

nigha-jatru pthu-tuga-vakasam

varta-nbhi vali-valgdara ca |
dig-ambara vaktra-vikra-kea
pralamba-bhu svamarottambham ||
rdhara : kahasydhobhgayo sthite te asthin jatru | msena
nighe jatru yasya | pthu vistra tugam unnata ca vako yasya |
vartavan nbhir yasya | valibhis tirya-nimna-rekhbhir valgu ramyam
udara yasya | dia evmbara yasya | vakr vikr ke yasya |
pralambau bh yasya | sv-amareu reha-devettamo haris tadvad
bh yasya tam ||27||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : nighe msale jakra kahasydho-bhgayo sthite
asthin yasya tam | svamareu deva-rehev apy uttama r-kas tattulya-kntim ||27||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.28 ||

yma sadpvya-vayo-'ga-lakmy
str mano-ja rucira-smitena |
pratyutthits te munaya svsanebhyas
tal-lakaa-j api gha-varcasam ||
madhva : kaiora-yauvanbhyantakla pvyam ucyata ity abhidhnam
||28||
rdhara : sad apcyam atyuttama yad vayo yauvana tena ygalakmr deha-kntis tay rucira-smitena ca | gha-varcasam api
pratyutthits ta dv pratyudgama ktavnta ity artha ||28||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : yata sad sthiram eva yad apvya atyuttama vayo navayauvana tena y agasya lakm obh tay rucirea svbhvikena
smitena str manoja manohara gha-varcasam api ta dv ||28||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.29 ||

sa viu-rtotithaya gatya

tasmai sapary irasjahra |

tato nivtt hy abudh striyorbhak
mahsane sopavivea pjita ||
rdhara : irasaiva sapraym jahrtma-nivedana ktavn | tena
sahgat stry-dayo nivtt | sa copavivea | sandhir ra ||29||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : viurta parkita iras saparym jahra natiprvik pj
cakra, tata stry-dayo nivtt babhvu, sa ca uko mahsane viurtena
pjgatvenrpite upavivea | sandhir ra ||29||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.30 ||

sa savtas tatra mahn mahyas

brahmari-rjari-devari-saghai |
vyarocatla bhagavn yathendur
graharka-tr-nikarai parta ||
rdhara : sa bhagavn brahmary-di-saghai savta sannala
vyarocat | grah ukrdaya | ky aviny-dni | anys tr ||30||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tatra tasmin mahsane upavia mahyasm api mahnsa bhagavn
uka brahmary-dibhi sa-vta yath grahdibhi parte indus tadvad ala vyarocata
| grah ukrdy nakatry aviny-dni, trs tad-any | brahmarayo
vaihdaya rjaraya riedaya | devarayo nraddaya ||30||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.31 ||

prantam snam akuha-medhasa

muni npo bhgavato'bhyupetya |
praamya mrdhnvahita ktjalir
natv gir sntaynvapcchat ||
rdhara : na kuh sarvryeu medh yasya tam | praamya
pranrtha punar natv ||3 ||

krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : pranrtha punar natv sntay madhuray girkuha-medhasa
na kuh sarvrtheu medh yasya tam anvapcchat ||31||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.32-33 ||
parkid uvca

aho adya vaya brahman sat-sevy katra-bandhava |

kpaytithi-rpea bhavadbhis trthak kt ||
ye sasmarat pus sadya uddhyanti vai gh |
ki punar darana-spara- pda-aucsandibhi ||
rdhara : snt girim haaho iti pacabhi | sat sevy jt | yata
atithi-rpea hetun trthak yogy kt ||32||33||
krama-sandarbha : sat sadcr sevy dara-yogy ||32-33||
vivantha : tad evhaaho ity aabhi | he brahman! katra-bandhavo vaya
sat sevy daray jt, yatotithi-rpea bhavadbhis trthak ka pavitrkt
||32|| ye smarat yat-kartkt yat-karmakd v | gh api ki puna kalatra-putradeh ||33||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.34 ||

snnidhyt te mah-yogin ptakni mahnty api |

sadyo nayanti vai pus vior iva suretar ||
rdhara : vio snnidhyd asurdaya120 iva ||34||
krama-sandarbha, vivantha : na vykhytam |
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.35 ||

api me bhagavn prta ka pu-suta-priya |

pait-vaseya-prty-artha tad-gotrasytta-bndhava ||
120

asur maydaya iva' iti pha |

rdhara : pu-sutn priyotas te paitvastreyn prty-artha

tad-gotrasya me tta svkta bndhava bandhu-ktya yena sa ||35||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : paut-vasreydn yudhihirdn tad-gotrasypi me tta
svkta bndhava bandhu-ktya yena sa | tasmt tenaiva tva man-nistrrtha
preitosty anumyate iti bhva ||35||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.36 ||

anyath tevyakta-gater darana na katha nm |

nitar mriyamn sasiddhasya vanyasa ||
rdhara : anyath r-ka-prasda vin | avyakt gatir yasya |
mriyamn nitar katha syt | vanayit ycayit vanayittamo
vanys tasya | atyudratay m yceth iti pravartakasyevety artha ||
36||
krama-sandarbha : vanyasa iti tu cchandasti hi tn tjantdiheyasnau bhavata, turihemayasu [p. 6.4.154] iti ca tu-abdasya lopa
syt | tato nimittbhve naimittikasypy abhvt er lop ca sidhyanti ||
36||
vivantha : vanayit ycayit vanayittamo vanyn | turihe meyasmu iti
tabdasya lopa | tato nimittpye naimittikasypyapyt erlopcca vanyniti
siddhyati | tasya atyudratay m ycasveti pravartakasyety artha ||36||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.37 ||

ata pcchmi sasiddhi yogin parama gurum |

puruasyeha yat krya mriyamasya sarvath ||
rdhara : samyak siddhir yasmt tam | krya kartu yogyam, kartavya
tv vayakam iti bheda | ata eva sarvath mriyamasya puruasya
yasmin kte sasiddhir moka-laka siddhir bhavati tat tv yogin
guru pcchmi ||37||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |

vivantha : sasiddhi samyak siddhi k t pcchmi | iha sasiddhau yat

sarvath kartavya sdhana tat pcchmi ||37||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.38 ||

yac chrotavyam atho japya yat kartavya nbhi prabho |

smartavya bhajanya v brhi yad v viparyayam ||
rdhara : yac chrotavya yaj jpya yat kartavya yat smartavya yad
rdhya tad brhi || viparyayam arotavydi ||38||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tadeva viiyhayac chrotavyam iti | kartavyam iti rotavydiu
caturv evnveti | yat rotavya ravarha kartavya yaj japya japrha kartavya yat
smartavya smararha kartavya yat bhajanya bhajanrha kartavyam ity evam |
viparyayam arotavydi ||38||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.39 ||

nna bhagavato brahman gheu gha-medhinm |

na lakyate hy avasthnam api go-dohana kvacit ||
rdhara : tava daranasya punar durlabhatvd idnm eva kathanyam
ity ayenhannam iti | go-dohana-mtra-klam api asmka bhgyavat tvad-darana jtam iti bhva ||39||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
vivantha : tvad-daranasya punar durlabhatvd idnm eva kathanyam ity
ayenhannam iti | go-dohana-mtra-klam api ||39||
--o)0(o-|| 1.19.40 ||
sta uvca

evam bhita pa sa rj lakay gir |

pratyabhata dharma-jo bhagavn bdaryai ||

madhva : svakto guas tasyaiva yata ||40||

rdhara : evam aho ity dikay lakaay madhuray gir
bhitobhimukhkta pha ca ||40||
rya dharmajamhatrim avanau ktv parkin-npa
brahmstrdibhirakita kali-jaykhyta ca ktv bhuvi |
ante ya uka-rpata sva-parama-jnopadeena ta
pd vad amu nammi paramnandkti mdhavam ||
iti rmad-bhgavata-bhvrtha-dpiky rdhara-svmi-viracity
prathama-skandha-kym ekonaviodhyya ||19||
krama-sandarbha : na vykhytam |
iti kali-yuga-pvana-svabhajana-vibhajana-prayojanvatrar-r-bhagavat-ka-caitanya-deva-caranucaraviva-vaiava-rja-sabh-sabhjana-bhjanar-rpa-santananusana-bhrat-garbhe
saptama-sandarbhtmaka-r-bhgavata-sandarbhe
prathama-skandhasya r-krama-sandarbha sampta ||
prathama-skandha-mla-sakhy = 955
k = 1727
sandarbha-sakhy = 1700
vivantha : lakay madhuray gir ||40||
iti srrtha-dariny hariy bhakta-cetasm |
ekonavia prathame sagata sagata satm ||*||
rdhara-svmin rmat-prabh r-mukhd guro |
vykhysu sra-grahad iya srrtha-darin ||19||
--o)0(o-iti rmad-bhgavate mah-pure brahma-stra-bhye
pramahasya sahity vaiysiky prathama-skandhe
nma odhyya |
||19||